&> чч: fyrara

SIVA m a h a p u r Ana
(Ал Exhaustive Introduction, Sanskrit Text,
E nglish T ranslation with
Photographs o f Archaeological Evidence)

Translated into English by

Shanti Lai N agar
The Puranas are considered to be the pillars of the Vedic dharma comprising of Sruti. Smrti and
Puranas. The Siva-Mahapurana is a famous one amongst the eighteen Mahapuranas. Relatively
bigger in size. This Purana is primarily of a religious tone, dedicated mainly to the glory, various
forms, their importance and valour of lord Siva.

There had been certain deities, who after once appearing over the Indian Religious horizon,
never lost their importance and continue here even to the present times, facing all the political,
religions and other adversities. Lord Siva comes under this category, because his following never
disappeared from the Indian scence after he attained the position of adoration and worship. Lord
Siva has always remained important among all the gods starting from the oldest scriptures-
Vedas, Brahmana literatures and Upanisads to the late poets and writers of Kasmira, he has been
always the mainframe of these literatures. Even various philosophies emerged in the past among
the followers of lord Siva.

Siva-Mahapurana, besides the Mahatmya, is comprised of seven Samhitas:-

(i) Vidyesvara Samhita
(ii) Rudra Samhita-(a) Srsti Khanda, (b) Sati Khanda, (c) Parvati Khanda, (d) Kumara Khanda,
(e) Yuddha Khanda
(iii) Satarudra Samhita
(iv) Koti Rudra Samhita
(v) Uma Samhita
(vi) Kailasa Samhita
(vii) Vayaviya Samhita- (a) First Part, (b) Second Part

While bringing out the English version of the Siva Purana, a new element of correlating the main
events, with the available archaeological evidence in the entire length and breadth of the country
relating to the gods and the goddesses referred to in this Purana, have been illustrated on the
basis of which it makes this work of a unique character.
 Introduction

Я1гЙЧТ Tt ТОН: Ч Ч

Л S if t : 1 ? 3 и а щ ич

T fy q W n 3irqit n f e ггдтдтг и
{Alharvaveda, 13.4.4-5)
("Не is Агуаша, Vanina, Rudra, Agni, SCrya MahByama, and is line one who roams about
in die sky, wiih his rays in the form of Indra)

1. P re h is to ric A ge
India happens lo be the sacred land of the gods, where, from Ihe lim e i in mem о На I, several
deities had beer adored, w hile some o f ihcm disappeared from Ihe Indian religious horizon,
as rapidly as they had mushroomed, but some o f them were relegated ro ohlivjan with Ihe
passage o f lim e becoming redundant. S till there had been certain deities, who after once
appearing over lb 2 Indian Religious horizon, never lost their importance and continue here
even to the present times, facing all the political, religions and other adversities. Lord Siva
comes under the last category, because his follow ing never disappeared from Ihe Indian
scene after he attained the position o f adoration and worship Besides the ancient Indian
literature, even the archaeological evidence is quite vocal on the subject, because the
presence Siva has been found in the Harappan culture com m only known as the Indus valley
civilization, which is believed to be the pre-Vedic The name o f the pre-Vedic proto-type o f
Siva is not known to us, but Rudra continued to be the principle name o f Siva The Harappan
sites in the country as w ell as those in Pakistan have produced evidence o f the presence o f
Siva in human as w ell as the sym bolic form. A seal from Harappa displays a homed deity
sealed crass legged in the forest, stretching his arms uptn the knees, which has been
interpreted to represent Siva, in the form o f Pasupati, surrounded by the w ild life. The
inscription over the seal has not been satisfactorily deciphered. But the deity is supposed to
be the prototype o f Siva. Even the pre-Harappan sites o f Namazga, K u li and Zhob in
Afghanistan and Baluchistan, have produced the terracotta images o f Siva artdyOfli, besides a
large number o f bulls. This goes on to establish the antiquity o f Ihe worship o f Siva in the
Indian sub-conlinenL In so far as the historical sites are concerned, enough o f evidence has
been forth coming in the form o f terracotta artefacts, concerning worship o f Siva in the sites
of Ahicchatra, Kausam bi, Raj ghat and many others.

2 . Vedic and posl-Vedic Age

W hile dealing with the presence of Siva in the ancient Indian literature, one has to refer to
the ftgveda, wherein Rudra the violent form o f Siva had been more popular. Indeed Rudra
was the Vedic counterpart o f Siva and the Vedic and BrShm aoic Characterisation o f Rudra
enunciates as many as a hundred names o f Ihe god, i.e. Salarudrlya in tfutda yajurveda The
glimpses of the presence o f Rudra/Siva in the fiigveda are given hereunder •
(I] Pfiveda
!■*■■« ТТЗЙП 5 tg : I ( R g v e d a 6.5 1 .12 )

(M a y Rudra, the lord o f cosm ic v ila lity , the vita l breath, and d ivin e speech, the all
pervading winds send us rains and m ake us happy)

(b‘ v’* ' w n явив? Щ* вагч (ibid.. 8 3.7)

(0 , Resplendent Rudra, men g lo rify you, w ith hym ns, so that yo u m ay cherish, their noble
deeds, the sp iritu ally aw akened sages, in one accord lift up their vo ic e to praise ycu first and
men possessing vital energy also sing forth уm n praises.)

( c) f?3! Я Р » ЯР W IT » W i ЗЦ q^i (ibid 8 7 12)

(О Клее Mem, ch an lab le Rudra. you m ake the enem ies to cry, holding al the weapons, О
Illustrious M aruts, when you being present in the yajna d rink ihe m mti ju ice , you gel fu lly
conscious o f your (un ctio n s.)

( li) Y a ju r v e d a

Rudra has been eulogised w ith a hundred nam es in the Й аш п кМ уа Sam hiifl o f the 4ukla
yajurveda o f VgjavnchT school. In the T a iitirly a Sam hiifl o f the K n n a -y a ju rv e d a . he has been
conceived as h aving я thousand fold v irility . C hapter 16 оГ the Y a ju rve d a co n ceives Rudra in
a variety o f forms w h ich is quite su ip iisin g as w ould he evident from the fo llo w in g -

( i) Hym n-1, I k m akes Others to w cap and suppresses those doing in ju stice to others, he is
the carrier o f the a rro w ', having tw o arms

(ii) Hym n-2, describes him as d w ellin g in the m ountain cave; his peaceful form rem oves
the sins at sight; and in his benevolent form he casts a com passionate look at his devoiees

(iii) Hym n-3, C o n ceives him h aving been dedicated to the protection o f the people w h ile
destroying Ihe enem ies w ith h is arrows

(iv ) Hym n-4, C o n ceives him as the d w eller a f m uim tains w ho can rem ove the ailm ents o f
the w orld. He has been described as the physician o f the w o rld (in hyinn-$) and the destroyer
o f the cruel creatures as w e ll as the degraded persona

(v ) Hym n-7 o f this chapter conceives Rudra w ith blue throat, w tio i i visib le to the ladies
carryin g W ater in the pitchers at daw n and at dusk In the next hym n he has been defined w ith
a thousand eyes. He has also been defined (h ym n -10) as the one h aving the matted locks o f
hair over the head. H e has also been defined as an im m ensely learned preceptor (H ym n - 15).

He is said lo have arms adorned w ith gold ornam ents, being ihe lord o f the a ll the
directions, leader o f Ihe arm y, h aving the green hair resem bling the tender leaves, lord o f
anim als, illu strio u s and having the com plexion o f the Fresh sprouting shoals, lord a f the
pathw ays, w earing a yajn cp avlta (sacred thread) free from old age, and the G rcal god, being
the lord o f all the gods H e m akes the cereals to grow, protector o f the universe, w ho carries
the weapons In subjugate the sin fu l people, preserver o f the fo rcsls as w ell as the regions. He
is Ihc one who cannot he killed (hym ns-17-18). He keeps a watchful eye ever the cheats and
burglars controllers o f die spies, subjugatex the trouble shooters, and punishes I hose who
steal the riches o f others (Hymn-2 I ) wearing a (urban he lives over the mountain, icm fics the
wicked people, with the use o f bow and arrow (Hym n-22) He has mailed locks o f hun over
the head, has the shaven head and carries a hundred bows, having I he form o f V ijru (Hym n
29). He has the body like a child a youngman as w ell as вп old man and possesses all the
excellent qualities (Hymn-30). These as w ell as several ether qualities o f £iva have been
described in Yajurveda (chapter-16). In the Rfivtda Rudra is described as Kyyada-vira,
generally interpreted by the scholars as the rulers over the heroes, and the wise, at the same
time emphasising his irm lic aspect as well, which has also been brought out in the Tailtirlya
SamhilS o f the Krfna-vajurveda in which it is played that. 'O Rudra. do not, out o f anger,
injure our children and descendants, our people, our cattle, our horses, and do not k ill our
men, we invoke you w ith offerings

m ^ 1 4 n i яг ц aquft in qt rrttj чга) n f ri t

«Лrr-^ tfi T W 'llfitfl «•■•‘n s-* gatnrAii
(iii) The text o f the Atharuaveda is said to have sprung up from ihe forehead o f Brah
and then transformed itse lf into h alf male and half female (i.e A rdh an Jn svara) The eleven
Rudras, whose names differ, sprang up from the former’s h alf In an other text Rudras are
represented as children o f Kasyapa and Surabhi of o f Brahm a and Surabtii In one o f the
hymns Rudra has been described in itic Aiharvaveda as Agni at dawn, besides Agnt, Vanina,
M ilra, Aiivirs, Ридипн. Brhaspaii and Soma :■

Imrdii W it «rauiw m ЯТИ: £414(111 {Atkarvaveda, 3.16.1)

Thus, though the epithet o f Rudra was more popular for Siva in the Vedic literature, but
most of his attributes like Mahadeva, Kapardl or having a thousand arms and a hundred eyes
had already gained currency during the Vedic period itself.

(3 ) T he A ge o f B rfth m a n a lite ra tu re

The adoration o f aiva in the form o f Rudra continued during the period o f the Bhlhmana
literature. In the Salapatha RtHhmanu (4 5.7.42), eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, tw elve Adilyas
including the heaven and the earrh were included in the thirty three gods, w hile Praj3pati
happens 1c be Ihe thirty fourth This text also equates Agnt with Rudra (1.6.1.8). The
Taiditiya Brflhniara (3 11 4.1 2) describes Siva as Pasupati - the lord o f anim als world This
aspect has been projected in the seals from Harappa and M ohenjodaro as has already been
discussed. The le d also equates Agni with Rudra ( 1.10.5.8) Agni is also described as flic on
earth and the Aditya as Rudra in the sky ( 1.1.8.1) Rudra is also the lord o f Bfiitras. who lakes
care o f beings Rudrs protects the devotees, as a matter o f course without any coerciixi on the
part of his devotees. He is invincible - the active pan o f Agni who guards the health o f the
living beings (2.6 4 .1)
 Commenting on the presence o f Siva in the Aitreya Brahmana A В Keith has observed,
"no argument can be either way he drawn, from the prominence o f Siva in (he SamkhyAna
Since Aufrccht has proved that even m Aitreya Siva happens to be the great god in the form
□Г Rudra just, as he is in the Soiapalha, in (he later book o f Vojasneyt Samhita and portions
o f Atharvaveda It must be recognised that the deity later known as Siva, came at an early
period la be (he most prominent o f the Hindu pantheon to represent that striving at
pantheistic monotheism, which is one o f its forms, and is characteristic o f all development o f
Indian religious thought ll is probable that several conceptions have merged in the idea o f
the later Jjiva O riginally the god o f storm, which destroyers, was later amalgamated w ith the
god o f forest, and wood or rather perhaps with (he vegetation spirit, which has been rendered
so fam iliar by the studies follow ing Mannhardi Possibly two traits o f his character are
derived front (be idea o f evil powers o f the spirits o f the dead as suggested by V . Schrocdu.
who regards him as the ch ief o f the spirits o f the dead " (Aitreya Brdhmana by A .B.
Keith, (pp 33-34. Oxford, 1969). The SamkhyOna, Knusilaki and other В rah man as use the
names as £iva, Rurha-Siva, Mahadeva, Mahesvara and T£gna fo r describing the great god.
(fianerjea, J N.. Development o f Hindu iconography, pp. 447-448]. Commenting over the
development of the personality o f Siva, in the BrSbm apa literature W eber has suggested that,
“ long ago such epithets like MahSdeva, IsSna. etc o f Rudra, involving quite a special
prominence o f the deity as compared to the other gods indicated a sectarian w orship*
(Indixhc Sludien, ii, 302]. Taking into account the myths about (he origin and growth o f the
concept o f Rudra. Aufrechi also observed that 'the period o f Brahm anas was the one, when,
Lhc old polytheism was in a condition o f decline and (he new faith, was gaining ground
(K e ilh , A .B . Rgveda Brahmanas, p. 26]. Thus upto the Brahm anas literature, Rudra had been
conceived in his Saum ya (peaceful] as w ell as the ghora (terrific) forms O f these, Rudra,
£arva. LIgra and Asani represented his destructive forms w hile Bhava, Pasupati, M ahideva
and Isana were his ЬепеПсеш forms It is not possible to determine, the exact dale o f the
complete emergence o f (he cu ll centering around Rudra ^iva. because the process o f its
evolution was undoubtedly gradual and enough o f literary data c f the prechristian period,
seem to indicare the stages o f its growth and developmenL

(4) The Upanisadic Literature

Coming to the posl-Vedic literature, the Upanisads. besides the Brahm anas, have their
own importance w hile dealing with the various aspects o f Siva M any o f these Upanisads
have been termed as the Saiva Upani$ads and Siva has been discussed in them in many
forms. The salient features о Г some o f these texts are highlighted as under -

(i) According to the Sveiasvatara Upanisad (3.2.4) Rudra happens to be the one wh
well aware o f Brahm an and does not admit the existence o f a second. H e alone rules rhe
entire universe with his prowess. He is said to be dw elling as the innerself o f ail (he living
beings, alter creating all the worlds H e is their protector, lakes them back into him self at the
end o f the time. H is eyes are everywhere. H is faces are everywhere; his arms are everywhere
and so is the care o f his feet It is he who endows the men w ith arms, birds w ith talons and
wings, and the men likew ise w ith the feel. H aving produced heaven and earth, he remains
Iheif пол-dual mam fesror He is the omniscient Rlldra. Lhe creator o f gods and the heslower
of power 10 them, besides being the support o f the universe. He is the one who in itially gave
birth to Hiranyagarbha and is invoked to b e lo w the clear intellccL
(ii) The Brhaddranyaka Upanisad (3.11.2) describes the eleven Rudras. beside, the ot
gods. On being questioned by Sakalya, YSj naval fcya replied that there were eight Vasus
eleven Rudras. twelve A dilyas b sid es the other gods making a total o f thirty three

(tii) The Kenn Upanisad p .l 2 etc.) preservers a story in w hich the supremacy o f UltiA,
the spouse o f Siva is established. According to the story, once Hrahman obtained the victory
for the gods who fell elated and attributed the victory to themselves. Brahm an understood it
all and appeared before them, but the gods were unaware o f his identity. They asked Agni to
find out the reality about the same He went to Rrahman who asked him, "W h o are yo u ?' He
replied, " I am known as Agni and am also known as lataveda " W hen asked about his
powers, Agni said “ • hunt all, whatever is there on earth " Brahm an then put a straw before
him and said, "Bum this." He rushed towards it w ilh all his strength, but failed to bum it
Then he returned from Lhe spirit and Lold the gods, " I could not know lhe reality about the
sp irit" Then Vayu, when asked 10 find out the truth about lhe spirit was unable to do so and
returned disappointed Then the gods prayed lo India to go and him self find out lhe truth
about the spirit. Bu t the spirit disappeared from that place and instead Um i-H aim avail was
found standing there, who informed Indra, ” 11 is indeed Rrahman through whose victory you
have gained the glory " Thereafter Indra could w ell understand Brahm an.

(iv ) The Kafha Upanisad conceives Rudla as lhe lord o f lapas elements and water

W rt« r V i

T*f i f s i * fn iR «

(Kalha-Upanisad. 4.В 6.77)

Besides the above, lhe Praina Upanisad, (ti l l 9 25) Chdndagya Upanisad (3.7.1),
Brhaddranyaka (1.4.11), Mailrdyanfya (7.2), Jaiminiya ( I 18 3) and other Lpaniijads
describe Siva, in one or the other forms.

(5) The evidence of the epics

(a) The VH Im lki R ttm llyara

The epics o f Valmiici RUmdvana as w ell as the Mahdbhdraia besides lhe Upani$ads have
their own importance in the ancient Sanskrit literature and Siva 9 conspicuously found
present in both these texts, glimpses оГ w hich have been provided hereunder

(i) Chapter 36 o f the BSlakUnda of the K l k l f i Rdmdyana describes Umfl as the daughter
of H im ilaya and МепЯ fin being asked by R3ma, aboul the details o f the episode relating Lo
the birth o f Kartikeya, Visvflm iira narrated the follow ing story to Rflma and Lsksm ana -

"In ancient times, the holy lord Mahadeva was wedded lo Parvatl and charmed wilh het
beauiy, he devoted him self to the delights o f (he connubial hliss. According to the measure o f
limes o f the gods, Lord Mahadeva, passed a hundred years with Parvatt, but remained
without an issue. In this anxiety, (he gods, approached Brahm a and said, "W h o w ill be able to
endure the power and glory o f the offspring produced by the two mighty beings?" They then
look refuge with Mahadeva, saying, “ 0 God o f gods, О M ahadeva. you are alw ays engaged
in doing good lo all livin g beings, we offer our salutation to you, be gracious to us None can
endure your power О foremost among the gods, for the w elfare o f the three worlds, retain
your energy within your body so dial the universe m ay be preserved and may not suffer
rtrsinjcticn " At this, M ahadeva, the ruler o f the world listened lo the prayer o f the gods and
said. “ Be it so. 0 Gods, I shall restrain my power so that all (he regions including the earth
could dw ell in peace, but, О Gods, should my vital fluid overflow , who shall receive it ? ' The
gods replied, "The earth would do so." Then Mahadeva let fall his seed on earth covering, the
mountains, sea and the forests. When the earth could bear il no more, the gods asked the
wind and (ire deities to combine with the creative power and thus was a w hile mountain
created. Later a heavenly forest as resplendent as the light o f the sun was created. From this
fiery light, the glorious KArtikeya was bunt *

Besides the above R3ma is also said lo have established at Sivahnga at RSm esvaram and
adored it before the ctossing o f Ihc Setubandlta by his monkey arm y, for entry into Lanka

Sim ilar types o f accounts of Ihe adoration of Siva by R3ma. are found in other Sanskrit as
w ell other R3m3yana texts, composed in the regional languages o f the country highlighting
Ihe building o f the Siva temple at Ihe start of the bridge over the ocean W hatever may be the
case, it is quite certain lhat, a definite form o f lingo had already gained currency and be had
became в popular deity

(b) The M ah ib h iraiH

In the epic o f the MohabM rata Siva enjoys a prominent place He is. adored in the two
exclusive poems in which be is eulogised as Siva M ahadeva, in itially in the Siva
Sahasrunamosrolra recited by Daksa {Mohdbhdram X lll 2Я5, 10346-10439).
Mahadevosahasranamostotra on (he other hand is said to have been recited by a RrShmana
and then repeated by Tandin (Ibid.. X III. 1144-12661 He is also connected w ith several
episodes in this epic some o f which are detailed as under

(a ) He is described as Nllakantha, having consumed Ihe Kfllakdta emerging from the

churning o f the ocean by Ihe gods and the demons, popularly known as amna-mamhan
{Ibid. 1.66, 2565)
(b) Gandharl was bestowed w ith a boon by Siva lo have a hundred sons. (Ib id , 1 123.
4794)

(c) Draupadi prayed to $iva in the former birth, five times to have a husband, as a result
o f which she became Ihe w ife o f Ihe five P&ndavas (Ibid 1.66. 2565)

(d ) Jarasandha worshipped Mahadeva and had imprisoned m any longs in the temple оГ
Pasupali for offering sacrifice to ia iv (Ibid , II, 146. 16431.____________________________________
 (c) Siva g n n Led sixty thousand sons to Sagara from one o f his w ives and one son fro
Ac other wife (Ibid ., Ill, 106, 8826).
(f) M ahldeva lived in H im alaya mourn*in and absorbed the GangA over his head (Ib id ,
V.H ],382S)
(g) Siva was visualised by NArAyana as the master the lord o f the universe, lord o f all the
gods, the Supreme deity, sm aller than the smallest and larger than the largest. He has the
matted locks o f hair over the head and is the infuser o f life in every form He has crescent
moon over Ihe forehead, and is clad in Mger's skin. He is surrounded by many ghosts and
spirits. He is unborn and can revet be sighted by the wicked people He is destroyer o f
Andhaka and has three eyes and a blue thioal (Ibid , V H I 201, 603)

(h) K jjn a recited 5>atflrudr1ya in praise of Siva and declared him ю be the creator o f all Ihe
living beings He destroyed the sacrifice o f Daksa as w ell as the Tripuras. (Ibid . X III 161,
162)
(i) Arjuna had been the hero o f the Mahdbhtirata (V I. 219) who performed severe lapas
for getting Paiupata weapon, from £iva for the slaying o f his enemies, w hich was bestowed
by Siva after testing his strength. The episode o f Atjuna receiving the Pasupata weapon from
Siva is popularly known as KTrAIArjunlyam References to the pretence o f Siva in the earlier
sections of the MahUbhOrata over the columns are found. Thus in the KlratSrjunlyam
episode. Arjuna has been described as adoring Siva (Bh ava) with в garland, after making an
carlhen altar (as the divine sym bol) (11,39.625) -

уноР - ляг - Гч-иГ»-! i

tjn q t r q W rs tf F * ш е * П п " 1 ' Ч З 4 11

It would thus be evident that driving the terrific form o f Siva, to the background, the
personality o f the lord became more conspicuous as 1 benevolent deity who could remove the
sufferings o f the people and save them from misery. He was a powerful protector o f his
devotes, which aspect would be clear I ram (he episode o f the M nhabhirata in which
A ivath lm l on hia nocturnal journey la the FAndava's camp during the night in order to
murder all the brothers was confronted by a gigantic figure at the gate. He then invoked the
aid o f Siva his patron deity and there appeared before him a huge golden altar with fire
flames spreading on all the sides, obstructing his onward movement. This is the concept o f
sudden appearing o f a flam ing golden altar or ■ p illar before AsvathAnnl in order to protect
Ihe Pipdavas This is a glaring example o f the lord's protecting his devotees However, (his is
clear that by (he time o f the epics, the worship o f Siva had started in many forms, and even
the various types o f s loir as had been composed in his honour Not only could be protect his
devotees but a lio could grant them their desired wishes and the weapons

(6 ) T b t f u r lg i s

The Purloaa have added enorm ously to the development o f the personality of Siva, and in
these texts m tnv of the episodes from the Vedic and the post-Vcdic literature had been
included and further elaborated, highlighting, the benevolent, heroic and the ugта forms o f
£iva The Purtnic literature is so vast that it would be rather im possible to bring in all the
important details presently, but still an effort has been made la highlight the presence o f Siva
in some o f the Puripas in various forms An other aspect that cannot be last sight o f in this
connection is that side by side with Ihe Puranas, the T in tric texts as w ell as the Siipa Sizirax
had also mushroomed over the Indian religious horizon in which the monographic features of
(he deity with his spouse had been developed, which added to the grace o f representing £iva
in various forms in the Indian plastic art

(0 Agm Purdna in its Chapter 53, brings out the essential features o f Lhe phallic emblem
o f Siva including the mode o f sculpturing the same, its dimensions, besides the measures of
the p Ifhas The next Chapter describes the merit o f worshipping the phallic emblem made of
different substances and other related derails

(ii) Chapter-115 o f Ihe Bhavtfya Purdna highlights an episode in which Kr$na, once went
to the Mansarovara lake where he meditated Siva for twelve years. The next Chapter
provides a graphic account o f (be gods who called lhe K n o a during his stay al Kailasa. This
event o f K rjija's visil lo Him alaya for the purpose o f performing tapas for Siva has also been
found in the VAyavIya SarnhitS o f lhe Siva Purdna

(iii) The Chapter 34 o f the Brahmd Purdna nanales the episode o f Siva's destruction of
rhe sacrifice of Daksa in considerable detail According lo this account Sad went to the
sacrifice o f her father, uninvited, much against the wishes o f her husband, where she was
humiliated for arriving without the invitation Even Siva was abused by Daksa, as a result of
which Satl ended her life in the fire altar o f yajna. The concluding part o f the C haplei relates
lo the birth o f Satl as ParvaLT in the house o f Him alaya. P lrv a ll after her birth performed
lapa* for getting Siva as her husband In Chapter-36, Siva's marriage with Parvail is
performed, and the gods praise (he lord as follows

-гч1 т1-i ! to 3 ifW sltI7^ ЧЧ

ЧЧ: чсщ очш 3 i

tStcrtPuio з

ч и : f it r e m r a щ ь ж м и ч я м
Chaplcrs-305 306, describe the battle between RAnAsura and Krsna and ultim ate mamage
o f U$3 - the daughter o f BAnAsura w ith Aniruddha. the grand son o f Krsna after a battle
between Siva and Kpsna. The same episode has been included in the Siva Purdna as w ell.

(iv ) In lhe Chapter-5 o f the book-3 of lhe Devi Bhdgavata Purina, Siva eulogises the
goddess alorgw ilh BrahmA and Other gods, calling her the universal mother. According to the
Chapter-17, o f this РигАрв. Vispu once cursed Laksm l that she would never stick to one place
and shall always remain on Lhe move being unstable A fter Lhe curse Lakgmr left Vaikunlha.
and came to stay at ihe confluence o f the rivers Yamunfl and the TamasA in the Form o f a
man* <!lw SB t4 ail tier time in the devotion of Siva having five faces, ten arms and with
Pirvm i as bis spouse Thousands o f years were spent hy her in meditation Thereafter Siva
aod PirvaLl appeared before her and I alts ml apprised them o f her m s fortune because o f (he
«use of Viggu. She then prayed to (he divine couple to rid her o f (he curse Siva then
pronounced dial she would be free o f (he curse after giving birth (□ a son. Laksm l that
pointed out that she could not have a son without Viynu, her husband Siva then promised
that he would send V ijp u in die form o f a horse and a son named FkavTn would be born to
her and she would be relieved o f the curse.

(v ) Chaiper-1ЯЯ o f the Harivaritiu Purina contains the story o f HSnisura who desired to
he a son o f Siva and PSevan and for (his purpose be performed severe lupus which pleased
the divine couple who granted him his desired wish. Thereafter BAnlsura resided at Sonitpun
which was protected by Siva In the meantime U a l the daughter o f B ln ls u ra fell in love with
Aniruddha ■ the ion o f Pradyumna and grandson o f Kr$na l $J a m ud servant abducted
Animddha from D v&rikl and was brought him stealthily to the capital o f BJnAsura, where
both o f then married secretly. Learning about the presence o f Aniruddha in his palace.
Binlsura became furious and starred a war in w hich K rp ia and ether Yadavas also joined.
Since BAnlsura had been declared as the son o f Siva, (he latter also joined the war A great
battle was fought between Siva and Ктзпа in which deadly weapons were used. The conflict
ended at the intervention Brahm a, after which Siva returned to K ailA ia and Lisa was form ally
married to Anim ddha Hut RAniLsura was deprived o f all his arms except the two natural ones
in his fight with Krsna

(vi) The Кйгта P urina (9.50-31) describes S iva having three eyes, one o f which is
lodged in the forehead He is the lord o f the bhOlas having the malted locks o f hair and bolds
a trident Brahmfl and V i;n u also describe him as Mahesvara m anifested as a great Yogi,
having effulgent splendour equal to that o f the ten m illion suns pul together, lie has also been
described as devouring the sky as it were, with a thousand crores o f months and possessed of
a thousand heads and an equal number c f feet, having Ihe sun. (he moon and the fire as his
eyes. The trident bearing lord appears holding (he P tn iia in (he hand dressed in (he tiger's
skin, using a snake to serve as a sacred thread and utlenng sounds as deep as (he rum bling of
the clouds

(v ii) The word tiriga in (he Linga P urina has been used in several w ays, (he most
important and the fundamental meaning o f which could be a mark or a symbol Even in
respect of the meaning o f the marks distinguishing one sex from die other is further derived
from the primary meaning In i(s usage all over the Sanskrit Literature, this prim ary meaning
has already been kept in view even when applied In в form o f Siva . It is thus the primary
meaning that is predominately kept in view as visualised from occurrence in differ cm p lace
in the Kd>v L iigu and the Siva Purina. Chapter 3 o f the first Book o f (he L iig a Purina it
important in as much aa it projects the meaning in which the linga is used in connection with
Siva. The word hiiga и used here in the sense o f a visible symbol The absolute form, which
is beyond all the visible forms, is therefore called a linga (lh ai which has no visible symbol]
and as the basis o f any la le r_i infestations o f any visible form (/irtga) The firsl
manifestation Гог the absolute is Prakrit or Pradhina or a-vyakia as it is called in the
Samkhya The prim ordial m allet from which all these categories evolve is therefore the first
hnga Above that Siva is the ultimate principle with quality, eternal indestructible (saguna
dhnno. aisaya) whereas the hAga the visible mark possesses the qualities o f sm ell etc. and
has come into being from a liAga 6ivt Prakrit as the source o f further lingo or the manifest
forms like the twenty-six principles is the mflyS of Siva in the Hnga (Ib id . 28 7 9)

(v iii) Chapter-49 o f the M irkandeya Purina Speaks o f the birth o f Rudra, according to
which, at the start o f the kalpa, BrahmA was meditating for begetting a son. resembling
him self At once a boy o f red an blue colour was seen sitting in his lap who started crying.
On being asked by Brahm a, the reason for his so crying, Rudra replied that he wanted a name
for himself. Brahm a therefore gave him the name o f Rudra. Since Rudra cried further for
seven rimes, he was given the seven more names viz Bhava, Sarva, IsAna, Pasupali,
Bhim a, Ligra and Mah&dcva After giving them eight names, eight places were also
prescribed for them which were Sdrya W ater. PflbivT, Agni, Vayu, Akasa etc H is consorts
were named as Suvarcala, Urn A, Svadha, Svaha, Dik<ja and R o h irl. A n identical account оГ
the birth o f Rudra is found in the Уцпи Purina The episode o f Sari's ending her life in the
fire alter of Daksa s yajna has also been described.

(ix ) The Maisya P urina contains a reference to eleven Rudras, who are described as the
minas-putras or the mind-bom sons o f Surabhi - the divine cow. From them eighty four
c rotes rtf ganas were created for (he protection o f the w o rld The names o f these eleven
Rudras have been spell out in Chapter-153 19 o f this PurAnas as w ell as in the Lingo Purina
(1.82.40-41), Harivarhia (1 3.49 32). Bhavifya (125.7), and several other le n s The V iyu
Purina speaks of m illions c f emanations c f (he eleven Rudras and conceives them having
fire as their mouth (101, 314-15) The tfiva Purina testifies that Rudras are but the diflfcreni
forms o f the prin as. who had been directed to create many creatures {V A yavIya SamhilA,
12.25-23. The Matsya Purina also includes a graphic account o f (he killing o f Tirnka.
marriage o f Pflrvall with Siva, Siva's gana.i and several other episodes concerning isiva,

(x ) Niradlyo Purina describes ibal NSrSyana is the ultimate reality who is indestructible,
boundless and omnipresent, while Siva is said lo have emerged out o f the middle of his body.
The text testifies that the entire world is pervaded by NArSyatja. (1.3.2) The term MahAvi$nu
is synonym o fN irayan a. He brings into existence BrahmA as creator o f the uni verse from the
right limb, V i;n u as preserver frum his life part and Rudra from the middle

(x i) The firsi chapter o f the Vim ana Purina starts with a dialogue between Siva and Sa il
in which the spouse prays lo £ivs for the building o f an abode in the hot season. Siva,
however, replies that be had been homeless and would like to live in the forest. On the arrival
o f the rainy season. S a il repeated her request for some kind o f shelter, but Siva declined
because o f which they had la use the tiger's skin for seal and the serpents to adore the body
Sad got offended at her husband s attitude and had Lo spend tim e in a homeless condition In
order, however, to provide re lie f to his spouse, he went to a mountain top beyond the clouds
and thus came in he known as JlmQtaketu The PurAna also contains the follow ing episodes -
 (a) Destruction o f D a ta 's sacrifice

(b) The EkAmava doctrine

(c) Severing o f one o f Ihe five heads o f Bralm iS by laiva.

(d) Removal of Btahm ahalyS o f iiv a al Knp3lemocahan-lIrtha at K3si

(e) Wrath of Siva or KUmadeva

(f) Powers of Sivalirtga

(g) Different seels o f Saivism like (i) KSIam ukha, (ii) Pa<Supata

(h) AndhakSsuravailha

(i) Marriage o f Siva and Parvatl,

(j) Hari-Hari form o f Siva

(k) Bestowing o f Cakra by Siva to Vi$nu.

(aii) Variha Ригйпа deals w ith the birth of Rudra and other forms o f 3iva according to
which, BrahniA got dissalisfied w ith the progress and started perform ing lapas, as я result of
which a РгЗпаригияа was born o f him, who afler his birth started crying Brahm a then asked
him the cause of his crying, at the seme time asking him not lo cry. Since then he came to be
known as Rudra, Brahm a ihen asked Rudra to spell out the expansion o f world's creation
Thereupon Rudra got him self consigned in water Then Brahm a created Daksa who helped
Brahma in the task o f the creation o f the world. (211.39) In the Chapter-211, o f the A wj

Ригйпа, Siva has been conceived like the rising sun, having Ihe headdress o f the matted lodes
of hair, decorated w ith crescent, having three eyes, thousands o f arms, wearing ihe garland o f
Rudrtksa, holding kamandalu, and wearing die Mger's skin as the garment

(x iii) 5rua РигЛпа on the other deals w ith all the salient features o f ihe life and
philosophical aspects o f £iva, in considerable detail including therein almost all ihe topics
deall wilh in о ihe г Purdnas. The mosl ccnspicious aspect o f the theme o f Ihe Siva Purdna is
that il not only details several types o f the forms o f Siva, 1he different modes o f his worship,
Ihe worship o f lingo and the performing o f ihe several types o f S tva w a ia i but also the rituals
and rites connected w ilh each one o f them.

One a f Ihe important aspect o f ihe Siva Purdna is (hat it highlights not only the life scenes
of the lord bu1 also spells out his various incarnations vi7, : - Gphapati, Yalcsesvara. Sarabha,
EkadJsa Rudras, DurvflsS, Bhairava, HanumUr, Vfsabha, PippalSda, Vaisyanaiha, fJvijesvara,
YalinSlha, Kjspededana. Avadhfllesvara, Bhlksuvarya Suresvate Brahm acSrl, Nalanarlaka
Sfldhu, Vibhu AsvalhBm a and KirSia.

Thus the genesis of £iva, the traces of which arc found in the Rgveda in the form o f Rudra
as a terrific god was in Ihe same texl conceived as M ahadeva as w ell as £iva, remotely
suggesting his benevolent form as w ell. The personality o f Siva further developed in the
Yajurveda wherein he is called the lord o f paths, o f ihe forests and [hose who wander in
them, of thieves and highway robbers who frequent and move about from Ihe usual dwellings
o f [be men. Rudra has also been described as Eka-vratya or (he Vrtuya-par excellence and
(his epilhel characierises in a very interesting manner, the association o f elements in his
composile chamcler not derived from the orthodox Vedic order It is therefore established
lhal by about [he Puramc period, £iva, shedding his ugra or the terrific form in the
background, became more benevolent deity during the Puranic age, and came to be known as
Bhava, Pasupali, MahAdeva TsAna, Siva. Sambhu and Sankara representing the deity o f the
masses, whose adoration was henceforth patronised m ainly hy the recluses, mendicants,
ascetics arid others
Introduction xi

Mahatmyam of Siva Purana 1

The glory of the Purana 1

Glory of the Purana 5

Renunciation of Cancula-a Brahmana window 9

Redemption of Cancula-a Brahmana widow 13

Salvation of Binduga 18

Method of listening to the Purana 23

Description of the worship of the book and orator (speaker) 29

Vidyesvara Samhita 34

Discussion on Sadhya and Sadhana 34

Reply to the question of the sages 38

Discussion on Sadhya-sadhana 43

The glory of listening, recitation and study of Purana for salvation 46

The glory of Siva-linga 48

Fight between Brahma and Visnu 51

Contest between Visnu and Brahma 53

Shattering the pride of Brahma 56

Consecrating of the Siva-linga 58

Discourse on Omkara 62

Worship of Siva-linga and its consecration 66

Description of the Siva-ksetras 72

Description of a righteous person 75

Agni-yajna 83
Description of the country, time and vessel in Deva-yajna 87

Description of the adoration of Parthiva Linga 92

Glory of Pranava-pancaksara-mantra 102

Glory of Sivalinga 115

Glory of the adoration of Parthiva or clay Siva-linga 128

Method of adoring Parthiva-linga 1 31

Parthiva Pujana 1 36

Glory of Siva naivedya and bilva (wood-apple) 1 41

Glory of the names of Siva 144

Process for the application of the ashes 148

The glory of Rudraksa 1 57

Rudra Samhita 1 66

Srsti Khanda or Creation 1 66

Question by the Sages 1 66

Deputing of Kamadeva by Indra to disturb the tapas of Narada 1 69

Svayamvara of Srimati and Narada's humiliation 173

Narada reaches Vaikuntha and curses Visnu 178

Narada's visit to Kasi 184

Mahapralaya and Visnu's origin 1 87

The dispute between Brahma and Visnu 1 92

Description of the body of Sabdabrahman 1 97

Siva-tattva highlighted 201

Parama Siva-tattva 206

Method of worshipping Siva 209

Essentials and non-essentials of Siva's worship 216

Mode of the adoration of Siva 2 23

Directions for Siva's worship 229

Manifestations of Rudra 236

The Creation described 242

The story of Gunanidhi 2 45

Gunanidhi's salvation 250

Friendship of Siva and Kubera 2 55

Departure of Siva for Kailasa 257

Rudra Samhita- Sati Khanda 263

Brief story of Sati 2 63

The appearing of Kamadeva 267

Curse and blessing on Kama 270

Marriage of Kamadeva 276

The story of Sandhya 284

Siva pleased with the worship of Sandhya 284

Sandhya married to Vasistha as Arundhati 289

Features of Vasanta 291

Strength of Kamadeva and his attendants 2 95

Conversation between Brahma and Visnu 300

Brahma worships Durga and gets a boon 305

Receiving a boon by Daksa from Durga 309

Daksa's curse to Narada 313

Birth of Sati and her childhood sports 316

Description of Nandyavrata and eulogy of Siva 320

Brahma and Visnu eulogise Siva 326

Siva grants boon to Sati 331

Marriage of Siva and Sati 336

Sports of Sati 339

Festivities of Sati's marriage 345

Sports of Siva and Sati 349

Love sports of Siva and Sati over the Himalaya 353

Influence of devotion 359

Sati's doubt about Rama's divinity 363

Separation of Siva and Sati 368

Cause of conflict between Daksa and Siva 374

Start of the yajna of Daksa 378

Sati's Travel 383

Declaration of Sati 386

Sati ends her life in fire-altar 391

The divine voice 394

Birth of Virabhadra and Siva's advice to him 396

The march of Vsrabhadra 401

Inauspicious omens witnessed by gods 403

Visnu's speech 406

Talk between Visnu and Virabhadra 409

Destruction of the yajna of Daksa 415

Conflict between Ksuva and Dadhica 420

Fight between Ksuva and Dadhica 425

Audience of gods with Siva 429

The gods offer prayer to Siva 433

Showering of grace on Daksa 437

Performance of Daksa's yajna 441

Rudra Samhita-Parvati Khanda 445

Marriage of Himalaya 445

Sanaka's curse to Menaka and others 447

Visnu and other gods eulogise Siva 451

The assurance of the goddess to the gods 454

Menaka receives a boon 458

Birth of Parvati 462

Childhood sports of Parvati 467

Conversation between Narada and Himalaya 469

Performing of penance of Parvati and appearing of Siva before her 473

Birth of Mars and his status of a planet by the grace of Siva 476

Meeting between Siva and Himvat 478

Conversation between Siva and Himalaya 482

Talk between Siva and Parvati 485

Birth of Taraka and Vaj'ranga-their penance 490

Taraka and his penance 493

Brahma assures gods frightened by Taraka 498

Discussion between Indra and Kamadeva 501

Disturbance created by Kamadeva 505

Destruction of Kamadeva 508

The story of oceanic fire 512

Narada's advice to Parvati 514

Penance of Parvati 517

Himavan dissuades Parvati but the gods go to meet Siva 523

Siva agrees to Marry Parvati 527

Seven sages test the devotion of Parvati 533

Conversation between Jatila and Parvati 539

Talk between Parvati and Brahmacari 543

Witnessing of the real form of Siva by Parvati 546

Talk between Parvati and Brahmacari 550

Return of Parvati and the festivities 553

Illusion of Siva 557

Arrival of Sapta-Rsis 562

Pleasing of Himavan 567

The story of Anaranya 572

The story of Padma and Pippalada 575

Advice of the seven sages 580

Despatch of letter of engagement and other connected celebrations 583

Description of the mandapa 587

Arrival of gods at Kailasa and departure of marriage party of Siva 590

Siva's marriage procession 594

Beauty of the mandapa 599

Meeting between the lord and the mountain 603

Wonderful sport of Siva 606

Mena regains consciousness 611

Siva assumes the pleasant form and people's delight 618

Arrival of the Bridegroom 622

Siva's ceremonious entry into the inner apartments of Himalaya 625

The marriage of Siva and Parvati 629

Delusion of Brahma 633

The fun and jokes 637

Revival of Kamadeva 641

Serving of feast to the marriage party and retiring of Siva to the bed 644

Siva's return after marriage 647

The departure of the marriage party - duties of a chaste wife defined 650

Siva returns to Kailasa 657

Rudra Samhita 1

Kumara Khanda 1

Love sports of Siva and Parvati 1

Birth of Kartikeya: the son of Siva 6

Childhood sports of Kartikeya 12

Search for Kartikeya and dialogue between Kartikeya and Nandi 15

Crowning of Kartikeya 21

Kumara's astonishing performance 26

The starting of the war 29

Battle between the gods and the demons 33

Fight between Tarakasura and the gods 37

Killing of Tarakasura 41

Kumara's victory and the killing of Bana and Pralamba 45

The story of Siva, Parvati and Kartikeya 48

Birth of Ganesa 52

Controversy with the ganas 55

Ganesa's battle with Sivaganas 60

Severing of the head of Ganesa 66

Ganesa brought back to life 68

Crowning of Ganesa as chief of Sivaganas 73

Proposal for the marriage of Ganesa 79

Marriage of Ganesa 83

Rudra Samhita-Yuddha Khanda 87

The demon Tripurasura 87

Prayer by the gods 93

Virtues of Tripura 98

Receiving of Diksa by the lord of Tripura 102

Fascination of Tripuras 108

Prayer of Siva 113

Prayer of Siva by the gods 1 17

Making of a divine chariot by Visvakarma 120

Siva's march for waging the war 123

Burning of Tripura 1 27

Prayer by gods after witnessing the awful of Siva 1 30

Maya's taking refuge with Siva, bestowing of the Vitalaloka to him 133

Punishing of Indra by Siva and restoring him to his original position 1 37

Birth of Jalandhara from the oceanic fire and his marriage with Brnda 1 41

Finding the severed head of Rahu, Jalandhara attacking Indra 144

Fleeing of the gods from the heaven 1 50

Visnu starting living in the abode of Jalandhara with Laksmi 153

Narada highlighting the beauty of Parvati to Jalandhara 1 57

Jalandhara's sending a messenger to Siva for getting Parvati 1 61

Battle between the armies of Siva and Jalandhara 1 66

Special war between the gods and the demons 1 71

Jalandhara's approaching Parvati in the form of Siva 175

Cheating of Vrnda by Visnu who is cursed by her 1 79

Killing of Jalandhara at the hands of Siva 183

God's prayer to Siva 188

Visnu's applying of Vrnda's ashes over his body 1 91

Performing of a tapas by Sambhasura for getting a son 1 96

Performing to tapas by Samkhacuda and his marriage with Tulasi 1 99

Previous birth of Samkhacuda 202

Gods' prayer to Siva for the slaying of Samkhacuda 207

Siva's discourse for gods 210

Siva's deputing Puspadanta as a messenger to Samkhacuda 2 15

Departure of Virabhadra, Nandi, Kali, Asta-Bhairavas and others 218

Samkhacuda proceeds for waging a war 221

Exchange of messengers from both the sides 323

Fight between the gods and the Danavas 227

Samkhacuda's fight with Kartikeya and other warriors 230

Battle between Mahakali and Samkhacuda 2 33

The war between Siva and Samkhacuda 236

Visnu begs for the kavaca from Samkhacuda 240

Tulasi's curse to Visnu 2 43

Slaying of Hiranyaksa 248

Killing of Hirnyakasipu in the form of Narasimha 2 53

Andhaka receives the kingship of his father 258

Battle between Andhakasura and Siva's army 267

Defeat of Virabhadra in the battle 2 73

Bringing back of Daitya to life 278

Swallowing of Sukra by Siva 2 83

Andhaka performs tapas lodged at the tip of Siva's trident 287

Learning of Mrtasanjivani lore by Sukra 291

The story of Usa, the daughter of Banasura 296

The story of Usa-her meeting with Aniruddha 301

The story Banasura and Aniruddha 306

Departure of Krsna to Patala in order to get back Aniruddha 310

Krsna's cutting of the arms of Banasura by the grace of Siva 315

Bestowing the position of Ganapati on Banasura by Siva 319

Killing of Gajasura, the son of Mahisasura by Siva 322

Killing of Dundubhi, Nirhrada by Siva in the from of Vyaghresvara 338

Killing of the Daityas, named Vidala and Utpala by Gauri 332

Sata-Rudra Samhita 336

Saunaka describes the difference between forms of Siva 336

Eight forms of Siva-like Bhava, Sarva and others 340

Appearing of Siva in Ardhanarisvara form before Brahma 341

Incarnation of Siva as Svetamuni or Rsabhadeva 344

Incarnations of Siva during the tenth to twenty eight Dvaparas 347

Performing of tapas by sage Silada for getting a son 352

Bestowing of the position of a gana by Siva to Nandi 357

Incarnation of Bhairava 362

Relieving of the sin of Brahmahatya at Kapalamocana Tirtha 368

Lord Siva's assurance to the gods 374

Removal of Narasimha's pride by Virabhadra 377

Incarnation of Siva as Grhapati 392

Performing of tapas by Visvanara and his wife for getting a son 386

Incarnation of Siva as Grhapati 392

Performing of tapas by Grhapati to ward off untimely death 395

Siva's incarnation as Yaksesvara at the churning of the ocean 401

The ten incarnations of Siva with Sakti 404

Eleven incarnations of Siva for the protection of the gods 406

The tapas of Atri and birth of Candra, Dattatreya and Durvasa 409

Incarnation of Hanuman and the related story 414

Curse of Parvati to Bhairava to be born as a human 417

Visnu's enjoying the company of divine damsels born out of ocean 419

Visnu's fight with the Bull form of Siva 423

Siva's incarnation as Pippalada 426

The story of the Pippalada incarnation of Siva 431

Vaisyanatha incarnation of Siva 433

Dvijesvara incarnation of Siva 438

Yatinatha incarnation of Siva 444

The story of Nabhaga and Krsna-darsana incarnation of Siva 447

Manifestation of Siva as Avadhutesvara 452

Incarnation of Siva as Bhiksuvarya 456

Incarnation of Siva as Suresvara 462

Siva's incarnation as Brahmacari 468

Siva's incarnation as Sunartaka-nata 474

Incarnation of Siva as a Brahmana 477

Siva's incarnation as Asvatthama 480

Arjuna deputed to Indrakila mountain by Vyasa 483

Arjuna's penance 489

Killing of demon Muka and appearing of Siva in the form of Kirata 494

Quarrel between Arjuna and Siva, at the killing of the boar 498

Battle between Siva and Arjuna, Siva bestows boon to Arjuna 502

Siva's incarnations as twelve Jyotirlingas 507

Koti-Rudra Samhita 513

Greatness of Jyotirlinga and Upalingas 513

Sivalingas and their greatness 516

Tapas performed by the sage Atri and emerging of Atrisvara Linga 519

Appearing of Atrisvara linga 522

Death of a Brahmana woman and the glory of Nandikesvara 526

Change of the black colour of a cow to that of white at Nandikesvara 529

Killing of the lustful demon Mudha 535

The glory of Mahakala 537

Liberation of a Candala woman 539

Relieving of the curse by the king Mitrasaha, at Gokrana-tirtha 542

Description of the lingas known as Candrabhala, Pasupati and other 546

Reasons for Siva's taking to the form of linga 548

Origin of Batuka 552

Origin of the Jyotrilinga of Somanatha 558

Discussion on Mallikarjuna -the second Jyotirlinga 563

The glory of Mahakala Jyotirlinga 565

Greatness of the Mahakala Jyotirlinga 569

The glory of Omkaresvara Jyotirlinga 575

Kedaresvara Jyotirlinga's glory 577

The disturbance created by Bhimasura 579

Showering of the grace of Kamarupesvara 584

The glory of Visvesvara at Kasi 589

The greatness of the Jyotirlinga of Kasi Visvesvara 592

Gautama's greatness in relation to Tryambakesvara 596

False allegation on Gautama for killing a cow 599

Siva's grace on Gautama by appearing of Tryambakesvara and Ganga 604

Humiliation of the ascetics envious to Gautama 608

The glory of Vaidyanathesvara Jyotirlinga 612

Disturbance created by the Raksasas of Darukavana 618

Greatness of Nagesvara Jyotirlinga 623

Origin of Ramesvara Jyotirlinga 626

The story of Ghusamesvara - the twelfth Jyotirlinga 630

Regaining of life of the Son of Ghusma by Siva's grace 634

Siva bestows Cakra to Visnu 639

Thousand names of Siva 642

Reward for reciting a thousand names of Siva 656

Adoration of Siva through the sages 659

The glory of Sivaratri 663

Completion of Sivaratri Vrata 670

The glory of Sivaratri 672

Types of Salvation 680

The difference between Siva's Nirguna and Saguna forms 682

The perfect knowledge of Siva 685

Uma Samhita 1

Krsna's meeting with Upamanyu 1

Upamayu's instructions to Krsna, for adoring Siva 6

The glory of Siva 11

Display of Siva's Maya 17

The grave sins 20

The minor sins 23

Path to Yamaloka and form of the messengers of Yama 28

Description of the hell 32

Sufferings in the hell 36

Agonies of the hell 39

The glory of giving away the food in charity 43

Penance and its greatness 48

The glory of the Puranas 52

The glory of charities 55

Description of Patalaloka 58

Achieving the hell and the repentance 61

Description of Jambudvipa 64

The seven continents 67

Position of the planets like Sun and others 73

Achieving of Sivaloka with the performing of tapas 77

Righteous war and its fruits 81

Genesis and evolution of the body 84

The impurity of the body and sufferings in childhood 88

Nature of women as described by the apsara Pancacuda 94

Awareness about the time of death 97

Competence of the Yogis to avert the death 103

Achieving Siva by escaping from death 1 07

The shadowy person 111

Description of primeval creation 114

The Creation 1 16

Daksa pronounces a curse on Narada 120

Kasyapa and his family 123

Creation of Maruts and distribution of kingdoms 1 27

The fourteen Manvantras 1 29

The description of Vaivasvata 134

The nine sons of the race of Manu 138

The race of Iksavaku 1 42

The birth of Satyavrata, Trisunka, Sagara and others 1 47

The king Sagara and the expansion of his family 1 51

Influence of Sraddha for the manes 155

The story of seven hunters 1 60

Redemption of Seven hunters 164

Method of Vyasa puja 1 66

Birth of Vyasa from Satyavati and establishing of Vyasesvara linga 1 67

The story of the goddess and the killing of Madhu and Kaitabha 178

The killing of Mahisasura by the goddess 184

Killing of Dhumralocana, Canda, Munda and Raktabija 188

Manifestation of Sarasvati 194

Manifestation of Uma 1 99

The origin of Mahavidyas 2 03

Consecration of the image of the goddess 207

Kailasa Samhita 214

Conversation among Vyasa and other sages 214

Siva enlightens Parvati over the secret subjects 217

Description of the form of Omkara and Virajahoma 220

The daily performance of a recluse or a Sanyasi 2 25

Preparation of Mandala at the place of worship 228

Procedure for asana and pranayama 231

Method of Siva's worship 236

Mental worship of Siva 242

Interpretation of the eight names of Siva, adoration of linga 2 45

Discourse of Suta 250

Question about Omkara and definition of Skanda stotra 2 53

Procedure of the Nandi Sraddha, Brahmayajna etc. 258

Procedure for embracing Sanyasa (renunciation) 2 65

Pranava in the form of Siva 272

Creation and dissolution of the universe 2 75

Omkara as the cause of creation 279

Advaita (non-dual) prana of Siva 286

Initiation for a disciple 290

The great statements and Yogapatta 2 93

Rules for the removal of hair of an ascetic 298

Ban on the cremation of Yatis and performing of their last rites 301

Rites to be performed on the eleventh day of Yati's death 307

The rites to be performed on the twelfth day for a Yati 310

Vayaviya Samhita 315

Purva-bhaga 315

Genesis of the Vedas, the fourteen lores and the Puranas 315

The complex problems of the ascetics 320

Brahma declares Siva, as the best of all the gods 323

Interpretation of the word Pasupati 328

Reply of the wind god to the sages 330

The principle of Siva faith 335

The description of time in relation to Siva 341

Creation of the universe for the sports of Siva 343

Creation of the universe and sports of Siva 346

Creation of the universe 348

The rescue of the earth from Patala by Varaha 352

Creating of moha, mada, goblins, pisacas, asuras etc. by Brahma 354

Emergence of Brahma, Visnu and Rudra in different Kalpas 360

The manifestation of Rudra 364

Siva's appearing before Brahma in Ardhanarisvara from 365

Manifestation of the divine Sakti 368

Emerging so Satarupa from the body of Brahma 370

Birth of Sati as daughter of Daksa, Daksa's enmity with Siva 375

Origin of Virabhadra 380

Destruction of the sacrifice of Daksa 385

Flight of Visnu and other gods from the place of Yajna 388

Fight between Virabhadra and the supporters of Daksa 392

Prayer of gods and he completion of yajna 397

Controversy between Siva and Siva 402

Performing of tapas by Kai to become Gauri 406

Parvati meets Siva as Gauri 410

Meeting of Siva and Siva, showering of his grace on the tiger by Siva 412

The glory of bhasma or ashes 415

The speech and its meaning 417

Vayudeva's discourse on Sivatattva 419

Description of spotless Sivatattva by Vayudeva 424

Excellent practice for the achieving of moksa 431

The glory of the performing of Pasupata vrata 436

Upamanyu's performance of tapas for Siva 443

Siva's testing the devotion of Upamanyu 448

Uttara-bhaga 454

Instruction by Upamanyu to Sri Krsna to adore Siva 454

Highlighting of the greatness of Pasupata, by Vasudeva to the sages 456

Upamanyu's instruction to Sri Krsna 460

Excellence of Siva and Siva 463

Detailed discussion on Pasu and Pasupati 470

The principle of Siva 473

Principle of Siva 475

The birth of Vyasa 478

Siva's incarnations as Yogacarya 482

Devotion to Siva 484

Knowledge about Siva 490

Glory of the five syllable mantra of Siva 494

The glory of five syllabled mantra 497

The method of performing the five syllabled mantra 502

Procedure for Sivadiksa 508

Initiation of the disciple 514

The types of initiation 520

Purification of the six paths 524

The glory of the mantras 529

Consecration of the disciple by the acarya 531

Nitya and Naimittika rites 533

Different types of Nyasas 537

Method of mental adoration of Siva 542

Ritualistic worship of Siva 543

Adoration of Siva 549

Adoration of Siva with connected rites 554

Performing of Yajna 557

Compulsory and optional rites 563

The Kamya rites 566

Avarana worship of Siva 569

Siva strotra or hymn to Siva 576

Method of achieving the worldly benefits 590

Rites for achieving the worldly benefits 597

Conflict between Visnu and Brahma 598

Chapter 35 Delusion of Brahma and Visnu 602

Chapter 36 Installation of Siva linga 608

Chapter 37 The yogic practices and their usages 613

Chapter 38 Obstructions in the path of Yoga 618

Chapter 39 Sivadhyana yoga and its divisions 625

Chapter 40 Travel of Rsis from Naimisaranya to Kasi 629

Chapter 41 Glory of the Siva Purana 633

 ll # r r n t ? I B T 4 4 :1 1
f t ie u ^ iy o u iq
s i v a -m a h a p u r a n a m
M AHATM YAM
CHAPTER-1
The glory of the Purina
ЗЗГЕТ
% % -дуг! щ щ !
amwrfg <ШШ puiRI ЯП
Saunaka said- ” 0 SQta, you are well-aware
of the doctrines of all the Sastras, О Best of
the learned people, О Great Lord, you speak
out to me the gist of stories of the Puranas
^ ta T f^ R T W З Я Г ^ И ? II
The persons, getting involved in the
worldly pleasures and passions, travel over the
noble path, with their minds filled with
devotion. How does their wisdom keep on
increasing and how do they overcome their
own mental short comings. You kindly deliver
your discourse on these matters.
^leiiarKftdi зпнт: згнгг srft ^тт% 1
сГЩ W t e f t 4 4 4 R H 4 JI 3 II
In this immensely sinful age of Kaliyuga,
all the creatures have started behaving like the
asuras or demons, what is the best path for
their improvement.
ёп§ щ &шт гзтпчпр[1
W T ЩсЦНТ Ъ ш d g ^ 4 lim i
You speak out the method to me, by which
the task could be well established, which is
best in the welfare padarthas, having the
purifying effect. You kindly speak out the
same quite convincingly to me.
$4 ■Щ&гГШЧТ f Ъ $ Ш : 1
Гуш|Гн'4'^Щгт! тг^т М ггеГгГО:11Ч11
You speak out the method to me, by which
or with the use of which the persons with
spotless clean mind getting free from all the
sins, could achieve lord Siva.”
ТПТ
Сч ЗЗГёГ
arat ctfa ттшг ц^ыцц.н $ и
Suta said- “O Best of the sages, you are
indeed graceful because a desire in your mind
has developed to listen to the narration of the
(divine) story, therefore I, quite thoughtfully
narrate the best of Siva Ригйпа.
ЫРМН(ЧЬЧ!Й *|cirqifccbfeiq4H4J
f¥M dl4«h< % г г cfRT! Т Ш Я Ц 1 В 9 Н
This Ригйпа deals with all the principles,
increases the devotion etc. delights lord Siva,
possesses all the divine merits, therefore, О
Son, you listen to it, which is like the nectar
for the ears.
сЬНоМНЧ1ЫЖЙадУ«*<ут1ЧН.1
^ Щ Щ Т Щ ТГ f v i^ T h Т ГГ 1^116 \\
This Ригйпа is the best remedy for the
biggest danger like the death, which bites like
the snake and is the biggest danger. The Siva
Ригйпа is the best of all the Puranas. О Great
ascetic, initially it was spoken by Lord Siva
himself.
R 4 < 3 > 4 IW ( L l b M ^ l l d H K t l d )
cqi^Hlrh <T fStRT rTII II
2 Siva-Mahapuranam

Thereafter, the sage Vyasa briefly narrated tM g fa p p rfa fa m T m nri

it at the instance of Sanatkumara, for the р р т гШ ?m T T : c h « i| iM c | u m N d :ii^ ii
benefit of the people of the Kaliyuga.
The merits which cannot be earned with
the performing of the Rdjasuya and other
fera ч chfH'Jii'TTffahm:ii u yajnas, such great merit is achieved with the
Except the Siva Purana, there is no other mere listening of the Siva-Purdna.
remedy in the age of Kali, to purify the minds Ъ яр щ ^ т f a ! f a w it v ir^ m d x rg i
of the people. й т н щ т ч ч -doyi w r :ii^ ii

и р чтчй f a d p t щ ш ц д Ф т г Г :1 О Great sage, such of the people who listen

Ч^ ГЩ сК ТГ f a l l l ^ 11 to this Purana should not be treated as
О Best of the sages, only such of the humans, because they actually become the
intelligent person gets an opportunity to listen form of Siva.
or read it, who has to his credit the noble spJcJdt гГгТТТЩ f| Ш fafacTT Ъ Щ )
deeds of the earlier births. f a f a g fa t ffa :ll \ 6 II
4 d fe c ig < iu i f | т щ т V llM g r W q j Wherever the dust of the persons who
fyr«W4 ffaft f a f a rto щ fasmi ^ u listen to the Siva-Purdna falls, it becomes a
The Siva Purana is admittedly the best of sacred or holy place.
the Sastras and is also the true form of Siva on p T f t lS f t r o W F T f a f f a io * j£ d f a p L I
earth, therefore, it should be read, narrated, gucR T ft ^ T I I W И
listened studied and well thought over.
The persons who become desirous of
visiting the extremely holy place, they should
тег: Гуич^тГн w t i тг#шгсщ11 ^ и instead listen with devotion, the narration of
The best of a person who with the reciting the Siva-Purdna.
or listening of this Purana with devotion, ТЯЗТ « f a
чЭ чГн^ГтТЧ!
чЭ I
achieves Siva-loka quite easily, with all the fn m w farffa g w rsr gffanrii ч ° и
means of pleasure.
O Best of the sages, in case a person is
а ш 1гц 4 яч< ?И cet% t т е г g f a :i unable to listen to the Siva-Purdna always,
Ш & sX<m T T W T T ^ 4 d il4 4 iH M d 4 .ll v * и then he controlling all the senses for just two
Therefore all types of people should recites muhurtas (a few moments only) should listen
it. By listening to Siva-Purdna all the desires to it.
of a person are fulfilled. *fa iffdffa f a ir f a t m far facTI
^ rfa я т :i w rm rm f^w g^! 4W
О Lord of the sages, in case a person is
By listening to the Siva-Purdna with unable to listen to it daily, then he can do so in
devotion, a person is relieved of all the sins the auspicious months.
and enjoying all the pleasure in this world, g fif oft ЗТ $П1Щ 3T|
ultimately achieves the Siva-loka. ^ дШТ cl* fa t f a f f a f a ll 9 ? II
Mahatmyam, Chapter 1
Otherwise, such of the persons who listen
to the Siva-Purana for a muhurta (a few
moments), or half of it or further half of it or
for even a moment, they never have to face
the misfortune.
ТГ PKdffa ш «ь4ч$1<м1ци 9 3 II
О Great sage, a person who listens to this
Purana, he, burning the vast thorny forest of
grave sins, crosses the ocean of the universe.
c Ks3
WT чЭ
ц 4 ц ?№О cTT TО & \\
7ГИТГ: M < |U|yc|U|W r4)H f % H я4 ^ 1 1 9 *И
О Great sage, the merit one earns by
performing various types of charities or the
merit one earns by performing of various
types of yajnas the same merit is surely earned
by a person with the hearing of the Siva-
Purana.
sraf ч !пзч и
O Great sage, in fact except to the listening
of Siva-Purana in the age of Kali, there is no
other better dharma, which could make them
achieve moksa.
g < lu i»H u l НШ1
c b r4 fW di ч w r : 119^11
The listening to the story of Siva-Purana
or the reciting of the name of Siva, are like the
Kalpavrksas for a human being and bestow
the auspicious rewards. There is no doubt
about it.
^ gifewi ipri y4^rttf^id(rCRT4i
firm f^ s r чшггсэч д а гш ч и 9^11
Such of the people who have stopped the
religious activities in the age of Kali, lord
Siva, keeping in view the welfare of such
people, has composed the Siva-Purana.
3
ТЗ^ГЗЩ ТТЩ : w | ft< # c fn j4 t jr h i
?т » т г : з г д г р 9 с n
Such of the people who consume the
nectar, they become eternal but a person who
consumes the nectar of Siva-Purana his entire
family becomes eternal.
ITJT TThtt 'щр' £m i f)oip fq^4u:l
IJtffecm iU lW <5SJT TR W cR tll 9 9 M
The story of Siva-Purana is extremely
auspicious which "should be consumed like
nectar, by all the people.” This should be
repeated thrice, which removes all the doubt.
ц а ^ е ^ < |и к < ц д а п я е ) и т ш : |
f% sratfir т а Tmtsmii^oii
What could be said about the reward one
gets by the reciting of Siva-PuranaS It would
be enough to say that (by doing so) that lord
Siva starts living in the heart of his devotee.
rraf% rfw iw ^t Щ #Г:I
4 ч щ щ \ ъ *n
The Siva-Purana has twenty four thousand
verses and comprises of seven Samhitas and
deals with the stories relating to devotion,
knowledge (Jnana) and vairag\>a
(renunciation) therefore one should listen to it
quite attentively.
f a iJjy t w n jd is s in % t o r r
gtfclT WKIGUI cblfd^l €J§feTII ^ 9 II
The Samhitas included therein are
Vindhyesvarl Samhita, Rudra Sariihita,
Satarudriya Samhita, Koti-Rudra Samhita.
W ^ T R T % 4 ) t RT UHT 4^ТГО 9 тЩ П 1
W it diq-dlui^JI TEtf%rTT Щ П ^ 3 II
Uma Samhita, Kailasa Samhita and
Vayavlya Samhita. These are the seven
Samhitas included in the Purana.
4 Siva-Mahapuranam

f^ a t R llc l^ ^ c b ^ l equate even the sixteenth ray of recitation of

the Siva-Ригйпа.
с|(Ы 1 я H d T u R u fd H d 'q H ^ I I

This is the divine Ригйпа, including these dWHi yi-оцй qpft

Samhitas and equates with Parbrahman and is q ra% gq rrw f? 4 fjqfrffr TfqfocT:ir*o||
said to be the bestower of the salvation. О Best of sages, a sinner could be called as
such, till such time, he dose not listen to the
U^stKd V 3 ^ 1 1 ^ Ц II
auspicious narration of the story of Siva-
Ригйпа. \
This Siva-Ригйпа comprises of the seven
Samhitas. Whosoever, recites the same with тгртт: W rib j дат дан
devotion daily, is considered to be free from
the worldly bondages. The seven rivers like the Ganga and others,
(Gangs, Yamuna, Godavari, Sarasvati,
Ч Т % 5TM ^ 4 т Т 4 ГЧ ,11 II
Narmada, Sindhu, Kaverl) the seven cities
(Ayodhya, Mathura, Mayapuri, Haridvara,
О Munlsvara, the human wonders in the KasI, KancI, Avantika and Dvarkapurl) and
universe overpowered with the darkness of the region of Gaya, cannot equate with the
ignorance till such time he does not listen to auspiciousness of Siva-Ригйпа.
the stories of Siva-Ригйщ. In other words
after listening to the Siva-Ригйпа all the frei fyidMiTURq «Htoijfci
worldly fetters of a person are automatically F P j ls N Ч& З Е К З Т q f ? n r iu ^ n
removed. In case a person is desirous of achieving of
fife V m t: goffer W 3 | : l the salvation, then he should recite a verse or
q r flw il^ ll
half of it, of the Siva-Ригйпа daily.
What is the use of listening to the other T24%5pjrm qt dW^dlsfdVTPI
Astras or the Purrnas which create confusion qtfddt ¥ 4uqir4l ч 4VBI:irs?ll
in the mind. Therefore, one should listen to A person who recites the Siva-Ригйщ
the Siva-Ригйпа, which always thunders about daily with its meaning, or recites only the
the providing of the salvation. verses of the same, he undoubtedly becomes
i^ d fe b tp u iw Ш 1 qsrfd q ^ i the noble soul.
q W h jft % w '4 i4 d iv iq 4 .il? d ii ЗРд аш f? ^ u jq i^ f r h d : ^ f t : i

The house in which the recitation of Siva- ■ Ш ТО# q O T ||4 0 J||

Ригйпа is carried out, it is turned into a sacred The one who listens to this Ригйпа at the
place and the persons living therein are freed time of death, Lord Siva, getting pleased with
from all the sins. his devotion bestows him his own place.
's w t a K f lF u if u i d w i ^ i d i i q

f v w y t iu iw Ч Т ^ ЕТ q ra V T ^ II ? я II Г$>мч4 <# 411*411

Hundreds of Vajapeya-yajnas and A person, who adores the book of Siva-
thousands of Asvamedha sacrifices, cannot Ригйщ daily with devotion, he after enjoying
Mahatmyam, Chapter 2 5

all the pleasures in this world, ultimately welfare and is loved by Brahma, Visnu, Siva
achieves the place of Siva. and other gods.
с г ^ f v ic t p u i Я Т ^ Ш З ? Я Я Ш Й :1

4gc<fe<lf^4l Ч&Щ ЯШБТЯ ЯТЯТ# % сГ: Ш Ш ^ШТгЯёЩЩГТ T f r q il Ц ^11

Giving up lethargy if a devotee adores the I adore Siva-Ригйпа always with a devoted
book of Siva-Ригйпа wrapping it in a silken mind and pray that let lord Siva be pleased
cloth, he always remains comfortable in the with me and bestow the devotion of his lotus
world. like feet on me.
# r frn n w r i ?f?r sfrpjRR t 4£I4<|U> f?ld 4 tlU |4 T ^ I^ d-nf^Tdofa

ЧШ ^11

The Siva-Ригйпа is completely spotless,

and auspicious. It is everything for the human
life, therefore the people should respect and
recite the same with devotion, which would
bestow comfort in the present as well as the
future world.
чяп л тш w t i
ЯР^Г ЪШ чЕкН faylUdtll'tfdll
The Siva-Ригйпа is the best of all and the
destroyer of the sins, and bestows all the
paddrthas like dharma, artha, кйта and
moksa. Therefore, all the people should listen
to it with devotion, besides reciting it.
Tit
# r t jt m ят&гг % ■дд^т: n * %n
The people desirous of salvation, should
consider Siva-Ригйпа to be more auspicious
than the Vedas and the treatises on lustory.
•fci ^<|и|Гц^ГгчГс1<1 ciftg
ЯШГ ЯШ 4<4d*g ЯШ ЯПТ5^1
ЯрЗЗ ЯГ^
Ж Т Ш ( ^ 1 O v iУЯзГРГС!011*^11Ц о ||

The Siva-Ригйпа is indeed the best for the

persons engaged on the task of self realisation.
This Ригйпа is a divine padartha and is fit to
be adored by the noble people and removes all
the three types of miseries. It always bestows
Mahatmyam, Chapter 2 5

CHAPTER 2
Glory of the Purana
?ТТЧЗ> ЗЗП тГ

ш \ ^ т г ! R im m ! ф з щ щ т щ п ^ Ц |

э ж f^ n m fk m f ^ w f| ч ;ц

Saunaka said-
“O Magnanimous one, you are well aware
of the supreme tattva, therefore you are quite
graceful because you have narrated the divine
story to us, which indeed is surprising.

fV T cH T d lb frH T r Ч: Я гП З ^ Т ГИ ^ II

This wonderful story, listened to by us is

bound to destroy all the sins, purifies the mind
and pleases lord Siva at the same time.
чнгадицчн ч Ф ( 1%%чшгсч;|

There is nothing comparable in the

universe with this story. We have surely learnt
about it.
к §j W T t p f r R : g trfri

э к <ттфФЧ1 m \ f r s im i
О SQta, with the mere hearing of this story,
which one of the sinners are not relieved of
their sins? You kindly grace us by telling the
same.”
6 Siva-Mahdpuranam
% 4RcfT: ^тгаттш: 4sFn:l
щ чт№ ш f4?4 bfir ^11ЦII
Suta said, “Such of the people who always
remain engaged in sinful ways, and wicked
activities, who are degraded by nature and are
always engaged in worldly passions, even they
are purified with the hearing of this story.
^ ^ Irh u IrtiM c t: •M^l l
TTfeTC: ^414141 (vi=l^>dlMcbUcH:ll^ll
The recitation of Siva-Purana and listening
to it, both are said to by jndna-yajnas. With
these, a person achieves all the pleasures
during the present birth and salvation after this
birth or after death. The complete recitation of
this Ригйпа, destroys all types of sins and
delights lord Siva.
d^il'chdl: Ucil^HI:
«ifw ie b l fp tc fiT %
The greedy persons, indulging in
falsehood, those denouncing the parents,
deceitful ones and the killers of the human
beings, are also relieved of all the sins by
listening to the Siva-Purana, getting purified.
wduifawfwr srf^TT чшя|Р*т:1
?ПЧрфт cF^ndfifll с II
Such of the people who have fallen from
their Varnasrama dharma or have fallen from
their race, who are full of jealousy, such
people also with he performing of the jnana-
yajna of Siva-Purana are completely purified.
% rT % r t 4 T f4 ^ tT ;|
Cs •O
chHidfmi я и
The deceitful people and those who are
cruel by nature, are also purified in jndna-
yajna in Kaliyuga.
т ш о ц ^ п тш д h
5 П Ч # Ч rlS ^ T «*<Я1е)ГМ11 ? o II
Those who maintain their bodies usurping
the wealth of the Brahmanas, and are always
engaged in incestual practices or adultery,
such people also get purified by joining the
jnana-yajna of Siva-Purana in the age of Kali
or listening to this Ригйпа.
T R T 4 T W T % rT ^
В Щ ч Г -d ^ n ^ f u i l ^ | |
The people who always perform sinful
deeds, are wicked, and of degraded nature, are
also purified with jnana-yajna during the age
of Kali.
§ fsrats?T R T T i
oRHIclfqil ^ II
The people full of blemish, the evil minded
ones, who are disturbed by nature, are also
relieved of all the sins, by participating in the
jnana-yajna in the age of Kali.
t i l \э||
u n u iw r w W d iT ^ T U T tt^ T T R T T I
^ тщ тчтт^ тм ^ II
With the listening of this Mahapurana and
also by reading it, the terrific sins are washed
out and the person enjoying all the pleasures
in this world, achieves salvation ultimately,
pleasing lord Siva at the same time.
ЧТТгН Ч!
$|c|Tj|U[%4| Ч ГТ Н |Ы с|гЧ (г1 Ч ч11
In this connection a historical episode is
being narrated; listening to which all the grave
sins are washed out.
зщ А ^ ь ш т ф . W&vtr
Т у Ш к т ^ n f r n ^ p r : II ^4II
In the city of Kirata, there was an illiterate
Brahmana who was very poor and earned his
living by selling of juice. He never cared for
listening to Puranas or visiting temples, or to
perform other religious activities.
MShatmyam, Chapter 2 7

^ ^ Г н м < н и | ;| зтгсй w т п т 'ч т я ч ъ ф cm n

^ T F3 T ffw Т э Ш Г II II d^dld FTfT ^l" ёррпй TFTW4.il ? ? II

He never took his bath, performed sandhyd
or other noble deeds. He was known by the
name of Devaraja and he used to cheat
everyone including his own faithful people.
Both of them started behaving like a
husband and wife while sleeping, eating,
drinking and several other types of sports.
"ЧТЯТ fe h ТШ ЧТЗТТ cnfTrTtsftT ЧЧ: 44:1
■O s9
4 T 4 W T d r lW r i W < f f % 4 W U I: ll^ | |

3?3T 4 T 4 lf W lW drl& -W 4l3< < lH ^ I I
This Devaraja kept on fighting with
Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras,
and usurped their riches on one pretext or the
other by beating them.
ч sra k m ш ц w w t ? ■ q if tR r ii^ n
In this way, he collected a lot of money by
evil ways, but that sinful person did not spend
even a small amount for religious works.
FT *4 Id W t H ^ I^ C l
^ Jt ^ n ^ f 4 T W ^ g T d d lf d id ^ H : ll^ ll
Once the said Brahmana went to a tank for
taking his bath, finding a. whore named
Sobhavatl there, he was infested with passion
and became anxious.
The parents of Devaraja besides his wife
tried to dissuade Devaraja from following the
evil path, but he did not listen to them.
ЦсЬ ^ 4 с|¥1|*|:Й Т Щ fTRTt Я Я Ч 1
One Devaraja, snatched away the riches of
his parents and his wife killing them when
they were asleep.
ЗТТгЧЧЬТ SR ЩЩ foTRFTt гГСГТ «ГЧЧI
<ятчт т щ ч т т м п ч н
All the riches Devaraja snatched from his
parents and wife were given over by him to
the whore towards whom he had fallen in
love.
4T4t Ч%1ЧНН1?та:1
Ц сЬЧЫ T T ^ 5 ^ r ^ " T T ^ W w ^ r w T - . i i y s i i

•Щ с^т Ф ч Ы ?г г а т f u s e r
Devaraja ate the things, the use of which
was prohibited for the Brahmanas, which
сП^Н ЬЙ ъ Ш flfdM rUiM Iddll у o il always increased rajoguna (the cause of vice)
Finding that a rich Brahmana had been and tamoguna (property of darkness). He
attracted towards her the whore was very started taking of wine as well and started
much pleased. He also got delighted by eating with her in the same vase.
conversing with her. еЬ<*Т^|с|-Ч|тЫ Я Й В Ы Ч Ч Н Н :1

fw i ¥ ш Ф 4 fw sr t it cTzrri fVNIHd ffstfSFtT ТТЯ FT1f3RTf?f4ll ?V9||

fe r я т з т аг§^1Н
Devaraja on the other hand intended to
take her as his wife and she also wanted to be
his wife. Thus having been influenced with
the passions, both of them kept on wandering
As luck would have it, the sinful Brahmana
once reached a city named Pratisthana, where
he found a Siva temple surrounded by the
ascetics.
% с Я Т гГЯ Ъ f^ T T lS # 5 W n f7 R P T tflT T :l

for a long time. у т з т ч ът « fJid i4 .ii ? б \ \

8 Siva-Mahapuranam
Reaching the temple, the Brahmana caught
high fever. Therefore, he was forced to stay
there, where he started listening to Sivakatha
daily from the Brahmanas of that place.
RTRRT 'JcfolNlferil TJR:l
W &: AWJ^MHIdll ^ II
Thus listening to the story of Siva, the
Brahmana died in a month’s time. The
messenger of Yama arrived and binding him
in fetters, carried him to the abode of Yama.
dlcifeicHiuu:
^ о ||
fyid#ebirHermr4 RRjff щ :\
dksfa^l § d^dUd^Rwi R4: ФТ:11^И
^c|<M Ш Й f^RR RTRTtgHl
*ЩТ ^?TT: b u t! <1^14^^1:11 3 УII
At the same time the ganas of Siva, clad in
white garments, holding tridents in their
hands, applying ashes over their entire bodies
and wearing the garland or rosaries of
Rudrdksa arrived from Sivaloka. But without
finding the body of the Brahmana, they got
angry and proceeded on to the abode of Yama.
They scolded the messengers of Yama,
beating them at the same time. They got
DevarSja released from their fetters. They
made the Brahmana board the surprising type
of plane and got ready to take him to Kailasa.
г Щ 4 |Ч Ч (1 чы } 4 3 le b )tfl* H lS R c R T I
enftrrRg t SRR WHillgfltMICRTlI ? 3II
^gTSSJ ^dlRTr^l^fRc|l44RI
wifcfci i ^ n
A tumult arose in the middle of the city,
hearing which the Dharmaraja himself came
out of his abode. Thereafter, Yama, finding
the messengers to resemble Rudra, adored all
the four messengers appropriately.
?R R ffT R t 5TWRTR.-I
4 WRtjadH. f*fs)^wtl{ril-R^lrm:ll II
ТПЙгГТ# t 4)HIRRhRRc;il
• ^ y rd lH RTUIIil rt R R R lf R W lI 3 $ II
Yamaraja came to know of the factual
position by means of his divine sight, but he
did not discuss the matter, out of fear with the
messengers of Siva. After the adoration of the
Siva’s ganas by Yama, they proceed on to
Kailasa, where they handed over Devaraja to
i the compassionate Siva and ParvatT.
SR tT f y i W R T R t сЩ Т R T W c R l l
Щ Т : $|c|U|4b|U| R RhTRfn Rf%>RI«II^V9ll
This story of Siva-Purana is graceful and
auspicious, listening to which even the sinful
persons achieve salvation.
R R T f^m R R T R TR srm ЧТПЩЧ1
^ R T 5 5 ^ h (f^ IR T : f W R I I 3 6 II
Sadasiva happens to be Mahasthana,
ParamadMma and Paramapada which is
conceived to be the highest place by the
learned people well-versed in the Vedas.
W RT: ф т Фш : 3RT5fh R fttR :i
f H w SR R l^R щ £ г Ф RffrRTII } II
tn g fq g g ^ R rr ъ rra n : i
Vui'fl) R#SRc(d*IU|m||'«oil
The sinful person, who under the influence
of greed, killed many of the Brahmanas,
K§atriyas, Vais'yas and Sudras, besides his
wife and the parents, who was a drunker, such
a sinful Devaraja was purified in the Siva
temple in a moment.
fftr 4*T4<|U| %9ЧТТЩТЩТ^
R R f e f h jt 5 E JlR :IR II
Mfthatmyam, Chapter 3 9

CHAPTER 3 in the Vedas.

Renunciation of Canicula- a Brahmana ТГПТГ
widow
cw f^ T ^ ш % т ^r t :ii^ ii

There is a village named Vaskala on the

seashore, which is inhabited by the sinful
K i n d l y f s t f K T T y f s ^ T : т р :Н ^ ii people who do not believe in the Vedas.
&aunaka said-
“O resplendent Suta, you are well aware of ф м 'И Н !: W T :ll^ li
everything. By your grace have repeatedly Those people were of evil nature, wicked,
been successful. unfortunate, harsh in their behaviour, lived on
$ fd $ w fu 4 u n i T fSW fa 4 i^ d I farming, were holders of weapons,
misbehaved with the others wives and were
d R r m fh ш M ^ W t r r ii ? и
quite foolish.
My mind feels delighted by listening to the
episode of history, therefore you narrate ч чт fill
another story relating to lord Siva, by which 4 > ch«ii^ c|u ii® il4 ч^М сйУ:И<£11
my devotion at the feet of the lord may go on They were unaware of jnana (knowledge),
increasing. vaimgya (renunciation), besides the dharma
m U d fo W d l 4 % : cRTft which bestowed welfare on the people. They
were evil minded and were devoid of wisdom
«ш^пчгч д^в^гаснцн з и
like the animals and they engaged themselves
The people who consume nectar, can never in listening to the evil stories of their own
achieve salvation, but the people who hear the faith.
nectar like story of lord Siva, their achieving
з г я г c n f e f r f m i: Ш Т :1
of salvation becomes quite conspicious.
SRTT SRfT ЭИТ SRTT SR I TJcf xTI
The people of other varnas also lived there,
* Ц |е ы Л ч Ч & и | n>M H)eh 11*11
who were also evil minded and did not believe
Graceful is the story of Lord Siva and so is in their own dharma were cruel, degraded and
the case with you О Suta, because one.
were always engaged in the worldly pleasures.
achieves Sivaloka simply by listening to this
story. f^ R T : p re fe r Ч 1 ^ Н !Н Ш :1

o q R w iR O q : <3с^т11г|кс(йп1:11 \ o и
TJET 'icn x j
All the women of the village were of harsh
y^nfir q^iMutdi
temperament who moved at will, always
Т Щ Щ r V M '4 T h H im iU | ) ^ d 4 : ll4 ll
desirous of committing sins, evil minded,
Suta said, “O Resplendent Saunaka, you unchaste, having misconduct, and were averse
please listen to me. Though the story is quite to noble conduct.
secret, still I would like to reveal it before
pet f w P t W m зш т
you, because you happen to be the foremost of
the devotees of lord Siva and are well-versed f^ r^ rrr чрт f e r з щ т ) ^ ю т :1 1 ^ ii
10 Siva-Mah3puraijani

Thus in the habitation of the noble people, -ЗП^Щ ^ т П т й ^ ^ II

in the village of Vaskala, there lived an О Great sage, once Binduga Brahmana,
extremely degraded Brahmana known by the found his wife Cancula becoming lustful,
name of Binduga. enjoying the union with some other man.
ч < p p k :i

3v*ii4fafrg4H chiM i ^ и ЗГтЫ TT^f * ) У 14 ^<;|С( %ПгТ: II II

He had a wicked soul, was extremely The said Brahmana, finding his wife
sinful, followed the evil path inspite of his following an evil path, and sleeping with
having a beautiful wife. Ultimately having another man was enraged and at once rushed
been overpowered with the passions, he towards her.
became the husband of a whore.
ними tj! p p ftpgfr w : i
WTefr Щ гП 4Tfr f ^ r fret yyftuflpi
MHlRldl |RT ^TRt ^ h d W i l c I H t ^11 H II
^ Йрщ т ШУ1и1НчИ*М:11 ^ II
Finding the wicked Binduga arriving in his
The degraded Brahmana, discarding his house, the deceitful lover, ran away from his
chaste Brahmana wife named Cancula, used to house at once.
have union with the whore.
зтгг ^ IsFjpT: Teff *j£wi i
P c i m d t <=iidUn«i 4> cb4ui:i
■qfa'd^H
чЭ TR:
O "S ?o[\
РЧТсПРТсТИ
s9
RT J-M-UrlTRl rf xlfHTII r * n
Thereafter the degraded Binduga caught
In this way much of the time of Benduga hold of his wife and beat her with his fists
Brahmana was spent with the whore, enjoying scolding her at the same time and putting her
all the conjugal pleasures. His wife Cancula, in fetters.
getting afraid of falling from her dharma,
inspite of her having been infested with lust, ТГТ 4lft RTlfSRTT frgt rlfP T ЙГ<иП URTI
also fell from her dharma. fftRTT W pt ТП? w # ЯЗЕПТИ ? Ul
ЗТ8Г d W Ijf41 Tnftf y ^ c f i f t c H U Then Cancula who had started moving
freely, after having been beaten by her wicked
atEwawnfryn wenrtfeuw ?и *ч и husband, she was enraged and becoming
But later on as her youthful health and fearless, she spoke to husband thus.
boisterous virility increased, her passion’s
onslaught became extremely unbearable for
her and she fell from her virtuous conduct. я ё п ч й я Е Н т ч ттр г с ^ ч т щ гЕ|

Ff^RTt W f U fr R frHRT: | ш ^ w te ff гг *p=m

чЭ f ч й й й ч Ч ч*чи у ?м
n f^ fg "fw m rii ^ и She said, “О Evil minded one, discarding
Thereafter she escaping from the sight of your young and chaste wife who had been
her husband, destroying her chastity, having a devoted to her husband, you had been daily
union with some other man, she took refuge in enjoying the company of that whore.
the evil way. W PcPT q
n9
eirM tel сЫ Ч|еЬ(г'М
чЭ
^гН н :1

ch~d;ifar<T rri~ f i r a n t р е ш ! g^i f e lT ч(г|(чб1< Р Ш Щ 3 R ^ II ^ ^

Mahatmyam, Chapter 3
I am young, beautiful and remain infested
with passions. You tell me, what would be my
condition without enjoying the love sports
with my husband.
3 T? MsjUcOMdl H d if lc H fa g H II
g w n | g n a g f if ч а ir f f a 4 T s s M : ii
I am extremely beautiful and am quite
youthful and remain upset because of my
passions. How could I manage without union
with you.”
I J 4 * q ia
IT Ш
яГ ата fs r^ rr: a m t : I3 H :IR 4 II
Suta said, “When the wife so spoke to her
husband, then the foolish, wicked and
degraded Binduga, spoke to her.”
d c d rf
WmdWTRfi f| chlholllchH^dflll
%T ЧТЧТтГ fjth ЧЧЧГ Ч Ч ta a il -Э^ It
Binduga said, “Having been infested with
passions, whatever has been spoken by you is
correct. Therefore I speak some welfare words
to you, listening to which you shall be
fearless.
1чаг <a ^FTITT 1ч*4^н ^1
аччта^ Tfrat % чтат a»a: arr ifaaii
From today onwards you can freely enjoy
the company of your lover without hesitation.
You must receive money, in exchange for
your enjoying love-sports with him.
Щ ^ ^РТ1Т1ТтТг1ч1Т:1
ааач aarfa a amfa an ? 6 и
You give away that money to me, because
I am attracted to the whore and by doing so,
the purpose of both of us would be served.
1ТЧ 3 4 ia
а ф та : агат ащ ат agasr ttti
11
rWfd чфрSR afaaPT? f y a h l l^ l l
Thus listening to the words of her husband,
Cancula, the wife of the Brahmana was very
much pleased.
< p#a W f rft t ^ щ т)- H M ffl I
4><*4fa<dT а й Ш ^ Ч дгЕШ ТГИ 3 о ||
With the development of the above
understanding between them, both the
husband and wife moved on the evil path
which was quite sinful.
Pa cfT4r4l^<MKy^-dill:l
Ц^1<ын) oildldld faubH) Чй^<ТН1:11 3 ^11
Thus having been engaged in evil ways,
considerable time of both of them was passed.
m fanET: IT fa ftfa ^ a ) <j4Hl4fd:i
ачФч 1чач ШТТГ эд ш ч та ш : н з у u
Thereafter the husband of the evil and
wicked woman died after sometime and fell in
the hell.
я а т а т ч т е н и й a ^ i i f t it a s a h i
f ^ s a g f a y iia ) frrft' Tmrt а а ^ т : н з з н
The wicked Brahmana after suffering the
pain of the hell for a long time was bom as a
jvisaca (goblin) in the Vindhya mountain.
щ Ш afia 4 a g ir a iU a faapti
за щ ia ^ | gtfgjignar faasah 113*11
After the death of the wicked and sinful
husband, the foolish woman Cancula, lived in
her house with her sons for a long time.
p a fa c ia l a i t : itt чтт) а щ а т щ а п
ЗТГ#Т 5)14141 ш т Ш д ^ ш ч в й а ч ти зч и
The said woman Cancula, indulging in
love-sports, kept on roaming about with her
lovers for long and while so enjoying, her
youthful age was over,
р азт З а ц тч 1 топй yuqii4fuu
пт 4Tit a a f r : it f | ataarf дгаата^пз^и
12
Once as a move of the destiny, the said
woman went to the Gokarna-tirtha with her
brothers and relatives.
rfrg trett
гГЗГ w r « r a f a :ii^ ii
After taking a bath in a particular tlrtha,
she kept on roaming about with her relatives
quite casually.
^ ятсг ш т т п э й : m m t y V ifu ie ^ ' ^ ^ m i
Going to a Deva temple, she listened to a
beautiful Pauranic story relating to Siva from
the mouth of a Brahmana.
■sfrferr S f m h b H t * w fe b £ 4 l:l
According to that story, the women who
enjoy union with other men, neglecting their
husbands, are carried by the messenger of
Yama in the hell who place the burning iron
musalas in their vaginas.
ff?r 4kifa& 4lTfit с|<1«ю П Й Ч 1
гРЭ ЕЙ Д 5ГИ Т
Thus listening to the story of Siva, from
the mouth of the Brahmana, well-versed in the
Puranas, which increased vairagya, Cancula,
getting terrified started shaking.
ЗИ Т И Ч Й Ш 5 1 % ^1
tr im Tedrr м этаз; f i^ n
After the narration of the story was over
and after the departure of the listeners, she
went to the orator when he was lonely and
asked the Brahmana.
w i Rh frq f ф ^ м н ш Гч и * ? н
Cancula said, “O Brahmana, I have
knowingly travelled over the evil path.
Siva-Mah3puranain
Therefore, listening to my story, showering
your enormous compassion, you kindly
redeem me.
■elRu 414 M ill T W t ll
О Lord, because of my evil mind, I have
indulged into enormous sin, having been
infested with passion and lust, I have spent my
entire youthful age.
t-SII
5 Г Ш T a m ili 'riT S f 'H c h U lw Ie r ^ n ie h lir ^ ll
Today, I, listening to your words full of
vairagya I feel extremely fearful. The heart of
the widow, has started shaking.
% т Tjsfor ш ш cb m h lQ d ^ iH .i
Rrert gf a r o t f% ta i fg ^эдФт:.ц*чп
w w t f^ n fW ri
4*1414 ф гГ ^ II
Disgrace to me who had been infested with
passions and lust. I discarded the path of
chastity, followed the deplorable sinful path. I,
t i l * о II
innocently, destroying dharma and the noble
deeds, for petty gains and performed the
enormous sins which are extremely painful
and terrific.
driPnfq g t f t Щ eft t m ?T
# 4414-ilfd ЧТ cR ch4|jRcnTT44l4ll*^ll
*
Alas! I am going to face distress which
would be enormously painful, who is going to
save me from the hell because I had followed
the evil path?
сШ ^ CTKPTRT gfw ^11*411
дат 4T% yugvil I
Ш Ч \ гГ5Г Щ ^ P c | % d :lU <
? ll
How would I face the terrific messengers
MSh&tmyam, Chapter 4 13

of Yama, after my death? How should I be
able to keep patience when the messengers of
Yama would bind me by the throat? When the
messengers of Yama would injure my body,
and cause pain by several other means, then
how shall I be able to bear them?
т й зет H ire rs ? % r g^srafogarn ц о n
How could I be able to sleep in the night
having been reminded of the misdeeds or
sinful activities performed by me during the
day.
IT rT rT|
femrsfw TTiftRT Ыттщч;п ч ум
Alas! I am dead, burnt out, my heart has
burst out, I have been completely destroyed
and I am extremely sinful.
Where should I go? With whom should I take
shelter? Who would save me when I am
drowning in the ocean of the universe.
тг ш <*r ftcrrsfa ъ\
s s t e Ttf ф т т ггтгёсГ TTTOt ТЩТТТИ ч $ м
О Brahmana, you are my preceptor, you
are my parents. I have taken refuge at your
feet. Therefore, you redeem a miserable
person like me.”
^ t зсгте
Ш Р Д f iW д а ч : n 1*11 Ч'э»
Suta said- Thus having been influenced
with vairagya, she fell at the feet of the
Brahmana. Then lifting her up the intelligent
Brahmana said.
e f iW iK m m im

тЩгГЙтрчЫ ч ч т gtfcTtsszmt: и? и
згШг чум •kick
$?ПЯТ?Т MdrHd^rl) f e l l
* l f -ДЗ ^ T t Ш 'd W W T lf o p i Т Щ М 4 3 N

Alas! О destiny, what have you done by

making me an evil minded woman? It is
surprising that a person is dragged away from
dharma, which provides all types of pleasures
and comforts. I am facing crores of times
more pain emerging out the piercing of a
thorn, or falling from the peak of the
mountain.
epccii ТГЦРТ wl^i W ^TRT:l
TtmT ЧгЧТЧ^Ц чА^кспч'яи
1% <тп№т srt w r f a ^ w w m w h

c ^ T r f ЧЯ«П Й Н Ч Ч Н

There could be no repentance to my sins

even with the performing of a hundred
Asvamedha sacrifices, or taking bath in the
Ganga for a hundred years. What should I do?
MSh&tmyam, Chapter 4 13

CHAPTER 4
Redemption of Cancula- the Brahmana
widow
«гщ ттзд щ

ftft fvra4TiuR4
The Brahmana said, “Because of good
fortune, by the grace of Siva, you have woken
up timely by listening to the story of Siva
Purana which enlightens the people with the
feeling of renunciation.
Ш М Щ ч Ш ! W iT T cT PJ W i ^Tl

i^ r a R t i w : 4# 4 n t ^ ra t f w r f m i ? и

O Brahmana’s wife, don’t be afraid and

take refuge with lord Siva. By the grace of
Siva, all your sins would be immediately
destroyed.
14
гГ щ w Гугэ<ЛЕтечйган1
Л % « y w ^ lll 3 II
I shall narrate to you the story which
highlights the yogic aspect of Siva, which
would lead you to the life of comforts.
ur*yjM3uiic|ci wm I 4fdA<£vRi
щ ш тчтй ги
With the listening of the pleasant story of
lord Siva, there has been such a change in
your mind, which has made you repent. Your
mind has been purified and has renounced the
worldly pleasures.
тЩПгТПТ: ЩП|кТТ ШЧНТ
^ r t ctf^RT
The best remedy to wash out the sins is the
repentance. The people with wisdom have
prescribed repentance to get rid of all the sins.
тщтгпШ e&rlft tr:i
wrof<g y iw ri^ m m ii ^ и
Such of the people who cannot be freed
with the repentance, they should perform the
penance. The noble people have prescribed
penance for all types of sins.
R fa ra f^ n fc r: w r
R r R I f # WT: тщТгТРЙЧ W T :ll^ ll
A person even after performing penance, is
not mentally freed from fear of the sins nor
can he achieve salvation, but a person who
performs the penance is freed from the sins
undoubtedly, and achieves salvation.
HdfewMtTuiw сщтясщ# m i
Ш ч M l 4 ^ i ) r f : l l 6 II
The way in which the mind is purified with
the listening of the story of Siva Ригйпа, such
purification cannot be achieved by any other
means.
Siva-Mahapuranam
#sqtTR stfoi % т т srafo fW h fi
im f t r f M t ^ J i t R s f o m fe ra > :i
Ml f^ g T fq r yiMVIWTt: щ W TII II
As the mirror becomes spotless, after
cleaning, similarly with the listening of the
Siva Purana the mind is undoubtedly purified.
w im i
Both Siva and Parvatl reside in the mind of the
people, when they are completely purified.
Thereafter, such a person with a spotless soul,
achieves the highest pada of Siva.
ЗШ: cT«Widfi «W41WI4 W T I
tr^ f ^ 11
Wl
Ш Ч T f a i l 'd & Ч Н Ч Ч У 1 f n R 'Jli 4 rl: I
^ 11
StlRT^TR T t WWRT ItSTrd tra fd gcWII ^ 1 1
Therefore people of all walks of life should
listen to this story. Because of this, lord
Mahadeva, due to the extreme insistence of
Parvatl, had composed this story. With the
listening of this story one’s mind becomes
firm at the feet of Siva, the husband of
Parvatl. By meditation one attains knowledge.
After attaining of the knowledge, one surely
gets moksa.
) сШШсГ sjutTR *T:i
■ц тя w ~Фщ\\ ^ n
The one who is not allowed to meditate
upon lord Siva, or the one who listens to his
story alone, he in the next birth is engaged in
the meditation of Siva and then achieves the
highest place in the abode of Siva.
liq u id : & чм ч*п чг1 :1
r) h W rfiH : TTTT Щ Щ : ПнПй*4mdl: II ^11
With the listening of the story of this
Mahapurana, and then meditating on Siva,
several of the people performing penance
achieve the siddhis (success).
Mahatmyam, Chapter 4 15

&Ш Т Ш 't itfh H W c tu l A devotee, who, with a spotless and

^ гГЩ г^ Щ Т Щ еТ %iqq>e)<|C(145*^ll
To hear to the story of lord Siva, is the
basic cause for all types of welfare. Therefore
one should meditate upon Siva, in order to get
rid of all the ailments.
дэдкгаш: "^щМччиг rRTf i^ri
W l
With the listening of the story of Siva, or
thinking about the same, by keeping it in mind
always, the mind is purified in no time.
ш г <dfrh4?jyi'W gjfiw f^ i
c T ^ g w t f^ o tn ч Ы w ^t : ii ^\9ii
In this way, both the sons of Siva (Ganesa
and Karttikeya) are also adored and by their
grace the divine devotion is achieved.
Thereafter, the salvation is achieved
undoubtedly.
af|#T: игаттачцты^:!
ftHt «rafa ^ fawn ^ u
II
devoted mind meditates upon the lotus like
feet of Siva, he achieves salvation in a single
birth. I am speaking the truth to you there is
no doubt in it.
a a за та
?^ cR a i a fg s r a fr a r : ^ с г : ф чт$ й :1
a^ ff a a a f^ ia E a R a w a :iR ? n
зга fa ^ a a a f ат ащатщт a a a a t:i
??аат fainn ааш^шщнгачти ч з и
Suta said- The Brahmana, who recited the
Siva Parana in the temple of Siva, with a
spotless soul and was a param-saiva who
showered his grace on the woman, and then
with his mind engrossed in the meditation of
Siva, he became silent. Then the woman
Cancula, was pleased, at the words spoken by
the Brahmana and tears started flowing from
her eyes.
W rTR f g ^ i r fg«ft:l
11^*11

It is true that a person, without the Then suddenly getting pleased, Cancula
devotion of Siva is himself unable to get freed fell at the feet of the Brahmana, and said, “I
from the bondages of the delusion in the feel beholden at the words spoken by you.”
world.
зтаг f? fsahfar ^
^ «isjt aaaa arw aam ii 44 и ЗТЩТЕТ Щ ф щ ^< |4^.МФНЫ1:11?Ч11

Therefore, О wife of the Brahmana, freeing t f ^ c le K ! Ч<Ч1У5ф*,1

your mind from the worldly attractions, listen
with devotion the story of Siva.
*Ц1ФЯ1: viftHi w aR :i
^ sW a ^ай ant ^fd>uaioRrfanч ои
By listening to the story of lord Siva your
mind would be purified and you would be
freed from all the bondages.
япаа: fvN4i$i©si %ашШгга h
<9 O 'J ч ъ и
ч(1ч<шРка) cju!4Iii: штти
Cancula said- “О Best of the devotee of
Siva, О SvamI, the bestower of the parmartha,
О Brahmana, you are graceful. You are
always engaged in doing good to others,
therefore you have to be treated as the best of
the noble persons.
m -qRT=cTlf w i i

у!ть: w a aaiTEi?4.ii v ^11 ш п -щ тпэгат ГЩ 1Э11

16
О Noble Brahmana, you better redeem a
person like me from falling in the ocean, by
listening to the story of Siva relating to the
Purana.
f a w s t U s 'ЗШ Т I achieving Siva. Thereafter she started
W *т new
I have started feeling detached from the
worldly pleasures. I have presently developed
immense faith for listening to this Purana.”
гРФ Ж ^dcbimsf?fg?T drfldd TrfTII ? 9 ,\l
s3 'Э N
Suta said : Thus speaking the woman
Cancula, with the compassion of the
Brahmana, with folded hands expressed her
desire to listen to the Purana and got ready to
serve the Brahmana.
ЗТ8Г v W f t
-m m зи екп чщ rp rn w w m
Thereafter the Paramamahesvara and
intelligent Brahmana, narrated the story of
Siva Purana to her in the same temple.
Щ d44h}d r^-dMIdl
■<ЯЩf?|c)^<|U|^ xfi 1Щ1тШРТ11 3
Thus she heard the auspicious story of Siva
Purana from that Brahmana.
ч ^ т т ч Ш т т п т т g fip r ц ^ |й н )н .|
t o TP ш щ err T r^ r i щ и 3 ? и
Cancula also listening to the story of Siva
Purana, which increased devotion, jnana,
vairagya besides bestower of the salvation,
she felt successful in her life.
fJW «Г ТГТ jpPTI
fyiclldUlfl: Wdt: ^чьчнчсцм f II ^ ^ II
With the grace of that noble preceptor, her
heart was soon purified and by the grace of the
lord, she meditated upon the true form of Siva.
Siva-Mahapuranam
Thus getting refuge with a noble preceptor,
she developed in her the noble wisdom for
meditating upon the conscious and blissful
form of Siva.
Ш Т d is ta tf v H iM ^ H y iR u T ll
^ Ц II
She daily took her bath in the tirtha- water,
developed locks of hair over her head, and
clad herself in bark garments, applying the
ashes over her body and use the Rudraksa
beads as her ornaments.
fy ic H m w srffil Т О Ш fad'HWldll
■ g w rf^ sw fn r ttt 4 4 d l4 4 d ji 3511
She engaged herself in the reciting of the
name of Siva, she maintained the vrata of
?o ii
silence, took little food, she started pleasing
lord Siva, as per the path shown by the
preceptor.
Щ S4H4-d44J
O Saunaka, in this way Cancula, meditated
upon Siva appropriately for a long time.
m ti# r
Ш # 1 ^ и
In due course of time she was fully
endowed with devotion, jnana and vairagya.
Then Cancula, without much effort, met with
her end.
i w i щ т г Р sfaci % ttR tjtti
f ^ i ^ h u if iu x b гп^чи
Thereafter, the plane sent by lord Siva
arrived there, which was variously decorated.
The ganas of Siva having the divine form
were seated in the vimana.
Mahatmyam, Chapter 4 17

m гГ5Г Ч Ч И ^1 Ц ^ 1 № г Ш :1 camphor.
%гт этзт эт эттп*оц ? lf t ЧТТ! ЭТТ ЦЧК|Гг1У^Н11
Because of the destruction of all the sins, уин ш 4 R ; ЗЭ Т :1 1 *$ И
Cancula boarded the plane and the messengers The woman Cancula finding Siva in this
of Siva carried her to Sivapurl. form was immensely pleased and she started
offering her salutation to him again and again.
ЭТГТГ f g r W f ^ I W T T I I ^ ^ I I ТЭТ^ГН: ТЭТ 7ЩТ
ЧЭ 4
W T ЭТЭТ1Т
О
ЭТ fddldcbll
At that point of time, the body of Cancula Т1ЭТ^ЭТЭТ^Ш И 'й'Э11
was turned into a divine form. She herself also With her heart filled with love, folding her
looked divine. All her limbs were shining. She hands, with pleasing mind, shedding blissful
was adorned with all the ornaments like tears, she felt extremely delighted.
Parvatl and the crescent moon appeared over
her head. m этт t сьыпч1 4i4riii ?i^ ut ЭТ1
W d ld lM c b U d ff ig fc ll ЭТ f g H lf a d ll l ^ C I I
щ m этэт^эт этт ^ (5i# xmh,i
Then both Siva and Parvatl cast a
& 044Н ЭТ Ч Ш ^ нт^ н
compassionate glance over her. Then they
Reaching Sivaloka she found that the gods called her and made her sit in their vicinity.
like Brahma, Visnu and others were serving
the SanStana Mahadeva. этгёгэт эттf«TT ЭТ4ЭТ# fdou^Hiuili
i^ a n f|< 9 4 lP < d l Ш Щ рЭТ
:l
Parvatl on her part, lovingly made Cancula,
ЭТИЧЕН
the wife of Binduga, as her hand maid and
Ganesa, BhrrigI, Nandlkesvara, Vlrabhadra showered all the divine pleasures on her.
and other ganas were adoring lord Siva with
devotion. Lord Siva had the lustre of crores of
suns, who was being worshipped by gods. с^ Ц Т ^ ГЭ Т Э Т Ы Н ШЗЭТЧЩТТЭТ11 ч о ||

qtenfrcT ТЩЭТЭТ5Г рЩЭТЭТ; tK V U s K H J

Then Cancula in the eternal abode of Siva,
was filled with light, achieving the infallible
[11**11
abode, started living there enjoying all the
She found that the throat of Siva was of comforts.
blue colour, had five heads, three eyes. The
ff?r « l w , i^ ч щ э т й fv ic i^ iu m ^ ic d i
crescent moon was lodged over the head.
Gauri having the lustre of lightening was этэт этдяЫтт:11*и
"kit*
lodged to his left.

[ЭТ Н Э Т Э Т И Ц ^ fdd<4€T d ^ l ^ H M I l * 4 II

She found that Siva was adorned with all

types of ornaments and his body was plastered
with white ashes. He was clad in white
garments and his complexion appeared like
18
CHAPTER 5
Salvation of Binduga
vfldeb 'deiW
■^cT! тщщрт! ЧЪШ ft|cuh№l:l
«ГТ^гГгТ eW||^lch44dl ^11
Saunaka said, “O Graceful Suta, you are
quite magnificent and fortunate, your mind is
always devoted to the devotion of lord Siva.
The story of Cancula narrated by you is quite
surprising and increases one’s devotion
towards Siva.
ТТЛ Щ Ш т ш # : ?
Щ P d V l^ l И ЗГО Н И ? II
In this way, after having been redeemed,
Cancula, proceeded on to Sivaloka and started
living there. О Immensely intelligent Suta,
you also tell me what happened to Binduga-
her husband?”
Ш ri'c fly q JlU j 5 Ж in
4<4I-K«u^dlll*ll
Suta said, “Cancula, once came to Parvati
and with folded hands she offered her
salutation to her and blissfully offered her
prayer to her.”
тЩ # 9 Т ЕГ
ЙЯТ TT^T Я^:1
? n s jM ! w ^ RR sfafoT hm i
Cancula said- “O Goddess Girija, you are
the mother of Skanda- Karttikeya and bestow
all the comforts and pleasures. You are the
beloved of Siva and are the form of Brahman.
Therefore all the men and women serve you.
Emjjflgiiiq fa: Ь т тпртт P ijo n ft wi
£iva-MahSpuranam
Not only that even Brahma, Visnu and
other gods also serve you. You have both the
visible and invisible forms. You happen to be
Adi-Prakrti. You have the subtle sat, cita and
ananda (bliss) forms.
•
q fg f& ifd rm fl f e w ЕЩ ГНЭД1
#®f4W j4^VIH‘l ^«fdBIcMI tRTII ^ II
You create, maintain and destroy the
universe, you are known by Triguna (sattvas,
rajas and tamas) forms. You are the refuge of
all the three gods, and you also establish
them.” (This eulogy is according to the Sakta
principle).
4JrT
rri ^ p r r з т г о # :1
Suta said, “Then Cancula who had
achieved liberation (became emotional) and
her eyes were filled with tears of love,
lowering her head, she kept quiet after
offering prayer to Parvati.
Ш: Ш *hU||faET Vilify ill I
rll^clW Ч^1У)НП rJ^TT Я|тЬс|гНН111^11
Then Parvati, the beloved of Siva, and
affectionate to her devotees, spoke to Cancula,
with compassion and love.
life yyldHill ^ddlfal ^ f t ! l
f% or чтс$ гт^н ^ и
Parvati said, “O Beautiful handmaid
Cancula, I am extremely pleased with your
prayer. You ask for any boon you like. There
is nothing which cannot be given to you.”
Cv
fcftHT RT fqfeRT gfPTT IJMUIWI HT^I
-H l^ fH ^ dM -W cbin ||
M5hatmyain, Chapter 5 19

Siita said- At these words of Girija, ^ тчт ъ f f e m f f a ч т ч т # ?ш ч й г г :1

Cancula offered her salutation to her
appropriately and folding her hands with
devotion lowering her head she asked her.
-ЦЦ ^ ЗТТЧТf a c f g f p j
fa? pHT W S # t «rarfiT fafT^S4%ll ^11
tT$Nr cbc^llfui! eh4*ll ^IncirUtrl !i
4 ^ f d ! U p lift! 4trf ^ p H lu fa :!
^щти ^ П
The sinful person had to suffer miseries for
many years in the different hells, and then
became a pis'aca (goblin) in the Vindhya
mountain because of the remaining sins. Even
the wicked Binduga suffering from several
types of pains inhaling air only, is leading a
miserable life in the Vindhya mountain.”
Cs

ЧтГ: ^ p : 4T4t ч щ д ФТ fair 1ТгГ: и II g fa tM cTEf: ЕЩ гГТ m f W I

Cancula said, “Where is my husband at the ТЩ1 f :feHTS3#4^r f e l l ^vaii

moment? I am unaware of the condition in SOta said, “Thus listening to the words of
which he has been placed at the moment. My Parvatl, Cancula, with noble thoughts, felt
only desire is that I should live with him. You extremely painful (knowing about the
kindly do something for the purpose. О miserable condition of her husband).
Parvatl, you shower welfare on all, are ЖТ9ВТ сТгГ%тГ -р и г а f e r f a )
compassionate on the miserable people and
ФТ: Ш Ш ЧТТТ I p T f^ W T II ^11
you are the best of all the goddesses. My
husband was visiting the whore, but that sinful Then, she, making her mind stable, and
person died ahead of me. I know not in which offering her salutation to Parvatl, with painful
heart asked again.
condition, he is placed.”
m(N з з ш
f e f t ! f e f r i ! fPTt ifafaftl
$rdlchu4 % Mlckfl I
t# f e ТЗЩ11 ^ II
H ip t f f a f e 4ddrHHIII ^ II
Cancula said, “O Goddess Parvatl. О
SOta said- “Thus listening to the words of MahadevI, you kindly redeem my husband
Cancula, the goddess Girija who had always who had been indulging in evil ways since
been graceful to her devotees, lovingly long.
replied. ФЧШГ^Ч ^ Slrtf Ш Ч Ш Щ f g f e p f l
PlfW ldw ^ 5 # Ш р П Г^ г! ^11 Я о II

■ ф\ f^r|T55^t ТЧ1Ч1 5 W U :l О Goddess, you kindly tell me, the way by

^ m r i il w f e ранг тг ч т ф ш -л \ r* n
Girija said, “O Daughter, your husband
Binduga, was extremely sinful, had degraded
thoughts, lover of whores, and was immensely
which my sinful and degraded husband with
evil wisdom could be redeemed from the
miserable condition. You tell me.”
Т ЕГ ЗФ ГсГ
Cs

foolish. After his death he fell in the hell. S r tn fe f f e f t ^ T h riW H Il

ЧТФсрТШй fa fe a fa ffiT : W : I Ш Р Т Щ гП Ъ rlTOII ^ *11

ШЧУГ^Шш \т Гмуп-ёйсЬ:11 и SOta said, “Then Parvatl, to whom her
20
devotees are quite dear, feeling delighted said
to Cancula.
Ч 1 < Ц с)М
^Ofrraf? % wrt fvN^yji W{|
<pfft ч Л т ф я тя ч тг^ тт ^ и
Parvat! said, “In case your husband can
listen to the story of Siva Purana, which
bestows merits, then he would be relived of
his miserable condition and would be
redeemed.
ф e fE I:
ф < И 9 (н 4 *К е В Ч 1 Я Ч И 1 Ч f l :
^ яий|чга at aani?*n
Thus listening to the nectar like words of
the goddess Gaurl, with respect, Cancula
lowered her shoulders with folded hands and
offered her salutation again and again. Then
she prayed to Parvat! that she should do
something for the destruction of her husband’s
sins and move in such a way that her husband
is in a position to listen to the story of Siva
Purana.
W ЗЩ гГ
ш ggjfrifctf STsfaHT tvi^fy^n
Tftfr $ 4 lfo d l« X * T , W 4 tM <*MTIR4U
Suta said, “The woman Cancula offered
prayer to Parvat!, the beloved of Siva, again
and again. Thereafter the goddess Gaurl,
possessing enormous fortunes was pleased
with Cancula.
Ц f iiR ^ ^ e n ^ n ^ n
Thereafter Parvat! summoned lovingly,
Gandharvaraja Tumburu, who recited the
glory of lord Siva and said to him.
filfW l'elM
| <р$ТГ! f ? l A ! ЯЯ ч г ш д а |
Siva-Mahapuranatn
Girija said, “O Tumburu, you are loved by
Siva, therefore you obey my command. You
go to the Vindhya mountain with this woman.
You would be bestowed with welfare.
3 tt# гпт
A huge and terrible pis'aca lives there. I tell
you his life story from the beginning and you
listen to it attentively.
Т Т Т Я % f t w ir t : Я - I
3TRTT 4raf: u fafgt W W II ^ % II
In earlier birth this pisaca had to been a
Brahmana named Binduga. He had been the
husband of my handmaid. He was attracted
towards the whore.
"Ш н М ^ f lil^ c h K < * : ll^ o | |
He never took his bath nor did he perform
sandhya or other noble deeds. He always
remained unclean. Because of anger, he had
lost his wisdom. He consumed the unedible
things, was inimical with the noble people and
earned his living by evil means.
ТВ^НТТТТ W 'tT fiR tl
^ Ч Я Т T fteSB: f T : Ч < ^ ¥ Ч Н # Ч '« Ь :1 1 ^ И
He killed the creatures, always carried the
weapons with him. He took his food with left
hand and always tortured the poor people. He
was cruel and merciless and lighted the houses
of others.
* ll< JS ld lR H u l f t t S i ■M^lfsIH: I
адмвПгчвгфнич) p ^ T ctwii 3 ? и
He loved the degraded people, visited the
harlots, was extremely clever, and disowned
his wife. The sinful person always kept the
company of the wicked people.
Mahatmyam. Chapter 5
?R жШ r?ti
ч^ч! 'Jl(Rofl tfRTTII 3 3II
He lost all his merits with keeping
company of a harlot and becoming greedy for
money he made her own wife as unchaste
fearlessly.
3TPJWt: Ж gJT^T ftSFT TlcT;!
Ч1тдт ¥Tt Ф п ч м f | mfiMitjji 3x 11
Till his death he followed the evil ways
and he died ultimately. Thereafter he fell in
the terrific hell, where the sinful people have
to reap the reward of their sins.
<T5T^cR^T Ж р щ Ч<сЫЙ жф Ж\
ф Й Ж fayiWlsfw ЩЧЧртгГ: II
Reaching in the hell, he had to face the
reward of his sins in several types of hells. He
was thrown out of the hell and is now
suffering the agony of his remaining sins in
the Vindhya mountain, as a terrific pisaca.
сгстрг w t t -g w «4 ч1 чБн |(Ы )ч,|
f^oqf fyidpuiw ««llfaw W r i l ^ l l
You better go there and recite before him
the auspicious story of the divine Siva Purana
which destroys all the sins.
]pT f^fSTJTPJTW cfisrreraunr: тщ^|
«4 Ч 1 Ч Й ^ ^ Ч 1?ТС#5ГШ ^^:11^11
By hearing the story of the divine Siva
Purana, he would soon be relieved of his form
of pisaca, getting free from all the sins.
ф ж c p frfw i f^ p t щ f4 v iw « H ,i
ЧЩЯТ fgrn¥l W !tf f ^ l f e ^ l l ^ II
When the pisaca Binduga after listening to
the auspicious story of Siva Purana, achieves
salvation, then you make him board the plane
and carry him at my command, to lord Siva.”
21
■gw Ш Щ
'f r illf e B I 4%911-OT h - У У ^ Г $ p p : i
trrfTT жиж to T o m b ^ il ^ ^ II
Suta said, “At these words of the goddess
Parvati spoken by her to Tumburu- the lord of
Gandharvas, then Cancula felt herself to be
quite fortunate in her mind.
зтгщ TtfotTR tt tmt а(вгачг ЖЩ\
fcf^irSTH 1TT5t HH^fSBlril^oll
Then Tumburu, who was quite dear to
Narada, boarded the beautiful plane with the
chaste Cancula- the wife of Binduga and
reached Vindhyacala in no time.
3 lf^ R T r f r i r 'M fe c h d lc h fc lM JI'*
Reaching there he found the pisaca having
a terrific and gigantic body, vast chin, who
was sometime laughing, sometime weeping,
sometimes jumping from one place to another.
«MlaWI* t Ш : ftr^TTcT УТМ|УГ{Ч1
^ fe -f^ ncrar^ f ^ iqchgT'4gWgftn,*?ll
The valorous Tumburu, who was always
engaged in reciting the prayer of Siva,
forcefully caught hold of the pis'dca and bound
him with ropes.
awl fvidVRlUiW Ж <Pf3:l
ft f s w 7*RT Ж% ^ V H c |« 4 p M 14 H *3 ll
Then deciding to perform the parayana
(reading the book from beginning to end of
Siva Purana, he made arrangements with all
the festivities.
m faf ^ n : ^тгочт^сд^т:!
t a r ta g n n i ж TTrifii'^ii
At the command of Parvati, Tumburu
reached the Vindhya mountain, in order to get
the pis'aca freed by reciting of the Siva
Ригйпа.
22
сднгдей Ш*: У4'Н1^3 t ЩЦ)
ш ^ с п ш к d^chWi |fT4.iumi
The news about the parayana of Siva
Ригйпа was spread in all the three worlds.
Therefore the gods as well the ascetics arrived
there in large number for listening to it, and
the place was therefore crowded very much.
ctat feicipiJiwmdRf « h p r ^ i i ^ i i
There was a surprising crowd there, which
was for the welfare of all. All of them had
collected there in order to listen to the
recitation of Siva Ригйпа.
fllVTRW t trr&fcfT t TI
The pis'dca was made to sit there bound
with ropes, then the king of Gandharvas
holding the virid in his hands started singing
the story of lord Siva, playing on vind.
ш P v n p u i f | «4T?irKi
Starting from the first Samhitd, ending
upto the seventh Samhita, together with glory
of the Ригйпа, Gandharva-raja Tumburu sang
"over the vind quite clearly.
SptT fvWJTlui <J
ffSTrafar* TTfarc ТТ5Г %||^<;II
Listening to the story of Siva Ригйпа
comprising of seven samhitds the listeners
became successful in their desires.
IT Рч¥'1М1 ТЩЩП2Т ?рт PVMhtluicb^l
fmesv ш s»ч щфv
t a r t r a щчэ: иц о и
Listening to the extremely meritorious
story of Siva Ригйпа, the pis'dca was relieved
of all the sins as a result of which he shed
away his form as pis'dca.
f^otTCctfr «г$стщ Tflwtf:
: 114 ^11
S>iva-Mahapuranam
Soon he attained a divine form. He got a
fair complexion and a divine body. He was
clad in white garments and was adorned with
all the ornaments. He appeared graceful like
the three eyed Siva having a crescent over his
head.
feed- Г<оус|^тд| ш тт PM«Ri±ni
w^rPu :11ч ч 11
Then with his divine body, and
accompanied with his wife Cancula, he started
reciting the divine story of Siva and Parvatl.
TT^gJT TTf ^1
Finding the wife of Binduga with him, all
the gods were surprised and were delighted at
heart.
Ъ Ш 7ШЧТ: TTTfT
Listening to the astonishing life stories of
lord Siva, all the gods started singing the glory
of Siva collectively and retired to their
respective abodes.
faF§*T: RodidTI TjfehRfw:
•щдпчттчтФт: Tifw tim m i
Binduga on the other hand, having been
transformed as the auspicious soul, mounted
over a beautiful plane, looked graceful, while
flying in the sky with his wife.
3TST
TT ^*3^1141^ ТШпТ: TTTft
Then Binduga accompanied with his wife
and Tumburu, singing the auspicious merits of
lord Siva, soon reached at the highest place of
Siva.
T T r e f«T: Я^ТТ W5%rWTiiro#ll 4^911
Reaching there both Siva and Parvatl
welcomed Binduga, who was then included by
lord Siva in his army of ganas, while Cancula
Mahatmyam, Chapter 6 23

was taken by the goddess Parvatl, as her

handmaid.

ё ^ - ТГГСГ 4 CII
Both Binduga and Cancula, by achieving a
place in the blissful, illumining and eternal
abode of Siva, felt extremely comfortable.

Ш 4^11
This historical story, which removes all the
sins has been narrated to you, which increases
the spotless devotion and bliss.

^екс(| 1с(^П1>=н1иМч1 ^ О||

Whosoever, listens to this Purdna with
devotion, or performs its recitation in the form
of parayana, he, after enjoying all the
pleasures in this world, ultimately achieves
salvation.
?ffr зЬадй ч^гчпиг ^дттгащт?^
ч т wijtjsTra'nmii
Mahatmyam, Chapter 6 23

■CЩ
\
dctfci
ям %Trora^ifu
fefsr facPHluiW ЯсЩ* -q^!И^II
Suta said, “O sage Saunaka, I am now
going to tell you the method of the achieving
of the complete reward of the listening of the
Siva Ригйпа.
ъ TThTfS TRTTWw 5R|f$W: I
fTWhimi
Summon an astrologer in your house, who
should be pleased by offering the daksina by
all the members of the family and ask him the
auspicious time at which the recitation should
be started for a successful end.
¥fctf згкгг w -rt ^ tti
«rfgtqffr w зи*м«4 ^гШт:11чи
Thereafter the news should be spread in all
the countries, about the recitation of the Siva
Purana and the people desirous of their own
welfare should attend the same.
^ зГгёШТ:
f^RT: % g- cmrewt 47^:115,11
CHAPTER 6 Some of the people remain away from
Method of listening to the Puraita Hari-kath&, while others keep off from the
Sanklrtana of lord Siva. Besides the above, all
the men, women, Sudras and others should
ffr! "гщтщ! Ч*тГ5^т ch also be invited to enable them to gain
gRHR^ ЫчЬЩ|0Т:11 ^11 knowledge. The news should be sent
Saunaka said, “0 SQta, the fortunate one, everywhere.
you are extremely intelligent and are the
^ WWI ^ ёЩЯЗМЧПг^сЫ: I
disciple of the sage Vyasa. Salutation to you.
You are graceful all your virtues are worth dhmr-t^R cbrJ шщЫт^Ш 1Вэи
highlighting. All the devotees of Siva, who might be
«Мэддццдта sienna fgfc anxious to listen to the name of Siva and his
recitation, should be respectfully invited for
Ъч ^ ^ r a f тшдтгац» ^ n the hearing of the Sivakatha.
You kindly tell us the method of listening
to the Siva Purana, by which all the listeners 'hfspzrfd WaTTSsT TTTCS\Rt ТРЧТгТТУ: I
should achieve the best of the fruit.” MRldOt J l W i w n ^ h lld ll
24
The ascetics should also be invited with a
message that at the completion of the Siva
Parana surprising festivities would be
celebrated.
9ll4i^c|4tlU||g<WRId тРТПН!
fiW к Ш : II II
In order to consume the nectar like juice of
Siva Parana, with respect, you kindly arrive
here with a devoted heart.
ёш! 5^TT xf $ПлШ?Г:||\o II
In case you have no time to listen to the
complete Purana, then you should attend
atleast part of it. Whatever might be the case,
you should arrive, because such opportunities
are quite rare in the life.”
с№Ш1$Н*Гс| % TT^TI
ЗШШЯТ гг й щ f f ¥<&1Т ЗПЗТ:11
Such type of invitation should be humbly
sent and when the devotees arrive to join the
recitation, they should all be honoured
appropriately.
rj tftsf ш ^ grftr ^Issran
<ы4 f& w rivm y w w m w ii i w n
A beautiful mandapa (pavilion) should be
made in a Siva temple, a sacred place, or in
one’s own home, for the listening of the Siva
Ригйпа.
WlSR sri|#tR SHflUUgqpi
C\ s3 "4
Ш f^cETT ^ ||
The place at which the mandapa has to be
prepared for the purpose of recitation, the land
of that place should be purified. Then it should
be plastered and decorated with red ochre or
the powder of the metals. Then auspicious
formations should be made with the red
colour.
fafea ГГ^ГПШТ!
Siva-Mah5puranam
WTfWl^rTIl V6II
Such of the things which are not of daily
use in the house should be removed and kept
concealed properly in the corner of the house.
3i&3q) WSUfScdh
о
The mandapa should be raised and
decorated with the trunks of the banana trees.
The flowers and fruit should be collected in
large number and the balconies should be
prepared decorating them with flowers and
fruits on all the four sides.
£ВД111Ч: tfiidicb: 1Г?тгчч:1
wrfo: Tpferr сетгй ^ и
The mandapa should be decorated with
flags and banners on all the sides (while doing
so,) one should remain devoted at the feet of
lord Siva, who bestows all types of bliss.
F ^ m rp R f^osj fi тлеем: i
M R°441*H 1ТШТОЧЧ11 УЭII
Performing oblation a divine seat should be
left for lord Siva and a comfortable seat
should be kept for the speaker.
sfrrprt 3Sc*l4)illfd ■yWHlfd WIffrT:l
ETЧУНР-М тган.ии-у| T^lli
•o
^11
*
О Great sage, appropriate seating
arrangement for the (ascetics or other)
listeners should be made and ordinary
listeners should also be provided with the
appropriate seats.
fecTtl farT TT^t cbl4i)^ %l
The arrangements which are made for the
people for the joining of the marriage of the
girl, similar arrangement should be made with
the auspicious intentions. О Saunaka, during
that period, one should free himself from the
worldly attachments.
MShatmyam, Chapter 6
4^&rh\ $ШГ ЗГПсЩЧ^Ш|
фс(у1 ^ R m m w t i i •Ron
The Orator should face towards the north,
while the listeners should face towards the
east. The listener should sit with legs rolled
round. No controversy should be picked up
during this time.
задегт тC\^ ф 4т т тC\н щСч^ ч « ш :1
W T cffij: яЦ инчнн ТдгПТН R Rll
The eastern direction has been considered
to be the best between the worshipper and the
worshipped or otherwise the speaker should
face the listeners.
oMiywR'MhiWi q1-u(uichi f|^T:i
зшч1н'| w p s r r t T w r h ' w f e f i i r r i i
When the Brahmana narrating the Ригйпа
occupies the seat of Vyasa, then till such time
his narration is completed, no one should
disturb him till then or offer even salutation to
him.
eTIHt §^H:l
ДТПЩТ: 1RT -SRI: тр Щ ^ d lf^ R r :ll R3 II
The narrator of the Purana, could be of any
age viz. boy, young man or an old man,
irrespective of his being a poor or a rich
person or even a weak person. The people
desirous to gaining merits should extend all
respect to such a person, adoring him at the
same time.
т 3>чТп 4<|Ult ebdl^Hl
ЧЩГ cfcMi^dl crroff Vi O R u iim jir ^ ii
The person well-versed in the Purana,
should never be looked down upon, because
the words spoken by him, serve like a
kamadhenu (with fulfilling cow) and fulfils all
the desires.
«ЩсГГ TTW tl
TJRi: W JT W d t fd¥l4d: IIR4II
25
After the time of the birth, many of the
people, are like the preceptors, because of
their high merits, out of all of them the one
who is well versed in the Purana is indeed the
best.
*ТГ ^TfrT TTt 4 % cfrs^TRTTtTWt II R ^ II
The reason is that the jlvas feel painful
situations on earth, having been born in crores
of yonis, therefore the one who showers nectar
with the reciting of the Ригйпа, which lead to
the salvation, is indeed is the best. There could
be no other preceptor better than him.
ТПТЩТ: 7TRTT fdRld4rtU:l
■ ЩГ: «Ь|*и<Чс||*с|ич1 с)^гЧи-ЧсЬЯ1|ГчЧ1ЧII RV9II
Only such of the person deliver discourse
on the auspicious Siva Ригйпа, who is well-
versed in the Ригйпа, is quite pure, clever,
peaceful by nature, free from jealousy, should
be noble by heart, is compassionate on all the
creatures and is a good speaker.
Ч|4ГйУ*?<.МсЬЧ)
ш \ f?rav4'iui4-4 слип -дтгщ; w e r t t ii r c i i
Since the morning to the end of three and a
halfpraharas, the learned person should recite
the story of the Siva Ригйпа and speak out the
same to the listeners.
^ araf ^ ъ ^ггт % xir% fgfd«fl4d:i
Ы ФМ>У|Ц|| R II
This Ригйпа should not be recited before
the people, who are wicked, are ill mannered
and wicked, who are desirous of defeating
others and are the degraded ones.
4 d^dJUdcb«nft4l4,ll 3 о ||
The narration should not be made before
the wicked people, or the country infested
with thieves and decoits, or in the house of the
26
cunning or the deceitful people.
<wnEuw: ЭкЫг чнгт| % 4£tU h.i
Ч Н ^ г Н ^ Ч и Я d ^ C T Ie b l^ 4 iy t:ll^ ? ll
During the noon time the narration of Siva
Ригйпа should be stopped for a muhiirta to
enable the orator and the listeners to get
themselves relieved of motion or easing etc.
Even after getting relieved of the same, one
should keep on devoting his mind towards the
story of Siva.
cRRTT % Щ 1 $ J c H K e riw iH ill
c&
t4 « j^lril % тгаш: II3 ? II
The orator should have his hair cut a day
before the start of the narration. All the daily
routines like sandhya and others should be
performed quite briefly.
3 t•O&: 4 $ qaiqpfrra:
Ф зч: w r^ T h
An other learned person having the similar
type of qualifications, should be designated as
the helper of the orator. Such a helper orator,
should be able to explain the problems of the
narration as well as remove the doubts of the
listeners.
эвп#?г ЯсЕ^ГТ Ч Щ Ъ factor!:II 3'«II
For the removal of the obstructions in the
recitation of Siva Ригйпа the lord
Mahaganapati should be adored. Siva, the lord
of the recitation as well as the Book of Siva
Purana should also be worshipped.
Ш fyOTHliiRq W :l
5TtrTT ffarisHl JTCErahii^mi
A person with noble wisdom should
particularly listen to the story of Siva Ригйпа
with respect. The listener should also get
himself mentally and bodily purified.
Siva-Mahapuranam
MKsiu^cii^ ъ w -етГгГТч тнтгап
The listener whose mind is engaged in
various matters, or is filled with the blemishes
of kama, krodha (anger) etc., the one who is
attracted towards the woman, who is a cheat,
is not entitled to attaining the merit for the
listening of this Ригйпа.
vTtoflRrt «HWKqjrfWi
•O
<-Oзгщ
'
*яг
сВ«и1%ГгТ: 4T % т ‘ч>Нут1ЧЧН34MI
A listener who setting aside the worries of
the world, the riches, the house, the son and
others, or the devotes with his spotless mind
and concentrates towards the listening of the
story, he achieves the best of the reward.
vj
4Rleb$4О НМЯМ
ciH4di: ЯШ: jpwiPM:ii3<5
Such of the listeners whose minds are
filled with faith and devotion, detracting their
minds from other worldly affairs, and listen
quietly with their minds and bodies purified
the Siva Ригйпа attentively, they achieve
enormous merits.
sw m Ч зит w ri sjucRTtat тпфтг: i
rfut «гатгпт hwt g u t и
The degraded people who listen to the
meritorious story without devotion, they earn
no merit of listening to the SivakatM.
ш -4st: ч хгщчтш^ои
Such of the foolish people, who without
offering the presents according to their
capacity and without worshipping it, listen to
the Sivakatha, they instead of getting purified,
become paupers.
ёБЭДГЧЯШ % 4TT:l
ЯНП-НЧ g m f% 4 g :U 1 ^ ll
MShatmyam, Chapter 6 27

Such of the people, who roam about here
and there after the start of the Sivakatha, their
wives, sons, and riches are lost in the next
birth.
^ *T sjHcRTfaT gSJt 4TT:I
Such of the people, who, without suffering
from any ailment, listen to the katha, lying
down, they after suffering all the pains in the
hell are bom as python in the next birth.
Cfgi: W 1 R M ^ я р щ ^ Т СЬУ|ГЧЧ1Ц|

rR4W
The listeners who listen to the Sivakatha Such of the people who listen to the katha
wearing turbans over their heads, their sons occupying a place comparable to that of
become sinful and earn blemish for the race. Vyasa, they earn the sin of humiliating the
guru.
rtiwivi ^ ЗЭДТ ЯТГ: I
% Ъ сВД %ЛТ Ш1сГСТР1
<дНс{Ф^г11?К^» 44fe>gU:ll'X;$ll
ч Ф з f r a r sraFwrr f?
Such of the persons who listen to
Sivakatha while chewing the betels, after their Such of the people who denounce the
death, the messengers of Yama, force them to orator as well as the katha, they, after
consume their own refuse. suffering all the pains in the hell are bom as
dogs.
%^ *jUc|^4l gssft ЧТТ: 1
«штат Л О Т ^ %|
о
W Tftll'S'kll
ЯЧтЗТ % HtebMs 4 t T R IIЦ о II
Such of the people, who listen to the
Sivakatha seated at a place higher than that of When the recitation of the katha is on, one
who denounces the same he, after suffering
Vyasa, they after their death, suffering all the
several severe pains of the hell is reborn as
pains of the hell are reborn as crows. donkey.
Л ejUl0KWI*«SI: *jUeW)4i ЩТ ^TPTI cbdlfoTllfil ЭЗД|*М жтачЬт!
HiebR ^11*411
й -rckh #пч srctfcr cH^cb<(:ii4^ii
Such of the people who listen to the
Such of the people who never listen this
Sivakatha seated in Vlrasana etc. they
suffering all the pains of the hell are auspicious katha, they suffering all the pains
ultimately are bom as the poisonous trees. of the hell are reborn as wild boars.

ЗШЩШЩ сШТ ОТ % ЧТТ: I ШПЩ cbldMHIifl чЭ

т ?г чтепч;
Such of the people who listen to the
Sivakatha without offering their salutation to
Vyasa, they, in the next birth, after suffering
several pains of the hell are bom as the arjuna
tree (Terminallia alatagoba).
ЗНЩТТ: wtht % sjtn^rmf <отт чтт:1
ЯёКгЗТ ^ qrafiR *13^
1. T e r m i n a l i a A r j u n a .
%» :l
ii ъъ
Such of the people, who create obstruction
in the recitation of the katha, they suffer the
enormous pains in the hell, become the village
pigs and consume the human refuse.
ТП? fetT^r ^T^l Sftm с)-ф^ГлЧЯ1
cwuwciu^d)^ лМ Ы гш : и и
It W II1 In this way both the orator and the listener
should recite and listen to the katha, with
utmost devotion.
28
тщ т W WTI
frer т е г ^Mid зтта%гт ^wra^im *»
In order to avoid any obstruction in the
recitation of the katha, Sr! Ganesa should be
adored and after performing daily routine the
repentance should also be made.
fVIclMytlThfdllSHI WcR drM4^dll44ll
He shall worship the nine planets, and
deities in the Sarvatobhadra style. He shall
worship the book as per the rites of Siva’s
adoration.
TpRRf ТЩГО^ГТ PR5!' ®hs[l fc(41deh:l
MWctiW •wld ^WIIЦ^И
In addition of Ganesa, the nine planets like
Surya and others, gods of Sarvatobhadra, lord
Siva and then Siva Purana should be adored.
At the end of the adoration, one should
humbly, with folded hands, offer prayer to
Siva Purana as follows.
Г: ■Щ>ЗГТ:1
ssjenmsl ^'«fid'tsftr ттчтрт ^ t ‘Hf^rnцV3и
“You are Siva Purana and represent lord
Siva himself. I have decided to listen to your
parayana; therefore be pleased with me.
T#sjtS2i ёБ#ат: TTWTWtTl
fdfdCld W W f еЬУКМсЦДЦта Till h i l l
CS чЭ ' cTCWТЩШТЩ c&pf leKW ^TfYFcT: I
You bestow success to my desire, to enable
me to listen to the katha without any
obstruction.
w f B iw ТТГw fit whrfciidi
ш !и ч ^ и
О Lord Siva, the crocodile in the form of
the bondages of karmas has enslaved me. I am
your slave and am drowning in the ocean of
the universe. You kindly make a miserable
Siva-MahapurSiiam
person like me to cross the ocean of the
universe.
pci fvTcrciiui %
WIT этет cRfi: тСч а ТРПгйсП 1^' ОII
О чЭ *ч
This Siva Purana is the form of Siva
himself’- reciting these words with devotion,
the Vyasa should be adored.
сГтЩ ^ ^MrSd^l
гимн
The orator (Vyasa) should be adored in the
same way, as Siva is adored, offering the
flowers, cloth, ornaments, incense, lamp, and
other materials.
ig&fcMH ё&#5Й fqPWcdl
зтнтчтй*птт^тт srrrnfhT: t w r l iim ii
After the completion of the worship, the
listeners should follow all the regulations
according to his means upto the end of the
katha.
т а и ! шГтзтгг! fpicipn^rfgw^h
w it ми
The listeners should adore the orator of the
Purana, thus- “You are yourself the form of
Vyasa, bestow the best of knowledge, you are
an expert in the Siva Purana with the light of
which you remove the darkness of ignorance
in us.
Wf: cl:
For the purpose of performing of japam,
five or one Brahmana should be selected with
devotion. All of them should continue to recite
the Siva-mantra.
^?Гг|атт rfc=T fewStpftf^fTTII^hll
Suta said, “O Saunaka, I have explained
the proper method for listening to the Purana
Mahatmyam, Chapter 7 29

with devotion. Now you tell me, what more do

you want to listen from me?”

kick
Mahatmyam, Chapter 7 29

The one who has taken a vrata to listen to

the katha, he must observe a celibacy or vrata
or Brahmacarya, should sleep on the ground,
should consume fruit alone on a leaf-plate.
Such food should be taken daily at the end of
the katha.
CHAPTER 7 ЗТШШНРТТЩf| W M TT^rfHHTRI
чЭ О чЭ -s
Description of the worship of the book : чтил уЫчнччи^п
and the orator (speaker)
Or a listener who is quite healthy, should
keep fast till the end of the katha, getting
^ h! тгщщ! purified. He should listen to the story of-Siva
Purana with devotion. One should listen to
«nfsi^t q^II-S'WlHih'^dl rf ^T4iq$lll ^||
the katha with comfort consuming ghee or the
Saunaka said, “O Intelligent Suta, you are milk.
graceful, foremost of the devotees of the lord,
the story you have narrated is quite surprising Tp P R fKHT cTT
and bestows welfare on all. 4>di^i^ui щ ятсгйсртн» ч нт ft HHiivaii
тщ (vnytiui'W eiciuisifrHl h^ ! i The orator or the speaker should consume
fruit or take food once in a day and recite the
f4H4 HHHЧII Siva Purana.
О Great sage, those who listen to Siva
TJcRcTR ffpSTTii ^ q i^ d d cb«4l5ldll
Purana performing the vrata and for the
welfare of the entire universe, you kindly spell WTTTSH
s9
Н8ГТ WHH5Htrf
A
НЛчШ iTII 6 II
out the related regulations.” The one who has observed vrata for the
listening of the katha, he should have
7JH ЗёПгГ havisydnna food only once a day or he should
fqqTT 'ЧПТ HPT ^T !I make arrangement by which he could be able
fHPPTrtwrr 1ШятщдтТЧЧ11 з н to listen to the katha appropriately.
SQta said, “O Saunaka, listen to the related ЯЙЯ ■днтт XRT НЯГШЯНТТгаНЧ!
regulations. Because with the listening of this нШшТ щ&н -щт ни <?и
katha appropriately, one achieve the best of Even when one is inclined to listen to the
the reward free from obstructions. katha after his taking food, then he should
РШ ^nfp^HFTt HlRichK: Н5ШТ%| take light food. In case an obstruction is
created while keeping fast, then fasting would
%3Tlfr[Ht НтК^ГГ ЗПр ^T !IIЧII
not be undertaken.
The persons without diksa are not entitled
to listen to this katha. Therefore, О Best of the nffg %hht 4^Rchi4i^
sage, whosoever is desirous of listening to this ягар p§ ph HSTTsTHtn и1
katha must received mantra-diksa from the
acarya who narrates Sivakathd. 1. Й *ЧЙ W T (Ч Т о З Т о й о ) L e b le b
V a lg a r is
9?ra*Tgr:^fH: ритсгнр! w # hrpi
2. Ч^ФЙ 43JT: £HF4fc"4l Я ( ЧТоЗГоЙо)
cwmiwihI •о гт оchH^rti H^nwriiqn L e n t il.
30 Siva-MahSpurflQam

Heavy items of food which digest after repeated to the degraded persons, or to those
long time, all types of pulses, burnt food, who are jealous of the Brahmanas, or those
kidney beans, defiled pulse, the stuff polluted who are not entitled to recite the Vedas. The
by feeling and state food, should not be person listening to the Sivakatha should not
consumed by the listener. talk to such people.
faring* ттнэЛтл ttp Mldni^dfcHAi <wt
$bH|Ug44lfc<%re W TJ5T T O l cb«llsldlll ^11 1Ш 1Й cbyisidlll II
The Brinjal, watermelon, snake gourd, The listener of the Sivakatha should daily
radish, pumpkin, coconut etc. should not be remain truthful, pure, compassionate, silent,
consumed by the listener who listens to the simple, and maintain large heartedness.
katha daily.
TWTtJf f g j д а * зтщё& f? ?pi
ТТсШТ: cblMUIMlfrl 171^414^11 ^ II
cKsyigid^H^ n In case this katha is listened to by a person
Onion, garlic, as asafoetida, carrots and with a desire or by a person without desire
other intoxicating drinks should not be quite regularly, then the desire of the former is
consumed by the person listening to the katha fulfilled, while the latter achieves moksa.
daily.
TFTf rmft frq fa l Tier rll
еЫ Ч1^ЕГ^сЩ r l fg3TRT r l f a f ^ T ^ I
3RUt#5ftT f p i : 4r*«llfil4IH.ll ^911
xfeTTSW ^ II
The persons who are poor, suffering from
Indulging into six types of blemishes, like,
consumption and other ailments, sinful,
passions, anger, greed, delusion, arrogance
and cheating are prohibited besides the unfortunate, and those having no sons, should
denouncing of the Brahmanas, the chaste listen to this katha with devotion.
women, and the noble people who are engagedchi^d*t|id4| ; «ihRush P rl% ^:l
in the listening the Sivakatha daily. Щ Я М ЯШ Ш \ WII U II
4 bfdrllV сп^шттп The seven types of shortcomings including
fMggt ^ с | ^ дятдАи having a child only once, usually found in the
One should not look at the women in women or those who have to face abortion
period and the Siva story should not be1 repeatedly, should listen to the Siva Purana.
srarot gtpf Tjf&Tsr i
1. = N 1+ d i u l j ( Ч Т о Я о р о ) | B r in g le . ip f^ c f ip iw i fofiRT ri «шт и^ и
2. W a t e r m e lo m ( C it r u llu s V u lg r a r is ) = ы ( ( г К Ф Ш 1
О Best of the sage, all the men and women
СЧТоЯоро)
should listen to the story of Siva Purana with
3. (4ToRol4o) devotion appropriately.
S n ake G o u rd .
Ifrffeciu twrw WPjnjf^nfR h
4. fg M M ( 4 I o P o f 4 o ) R a d is h
5. $ ьц |'°'5 F U rJU T O H 4ld^b4
ЗРТтГСТрГ ^SEnfT c& tfo p w ft rill о II
( R T o R o f t o ) P u m p k i n ( B e n i n c a s s a C e r if e r a ) The days whenever the parayana of Siva
6. RtrF HEIT ( RToRofto) Purana is performed, are considered to be the
MfihStmyam, Chapter 7
most auspicious days and are like the
performing of the crores of yajnas.
faURT ЗтТ f |l
fi?5|% 3 f % rl^ ll Я*11
During these days whatever little is given
with devotion, appropriately, it bestows
unlimited reward which is everlasting.
tret ЧТЧТ W ^ l
Ж1Ч^(Т: #ЧЩЭТЧЧЖ1^11 ? * II
Performing the vrata in this manner and
listening to Sivakatha, the performer of the
vrata should observe udyapana or the
religious rite performed at the end of an
observance.
ц^а1ЧчГе|{уэд<^1: TPit rar:i
The complete method for the performing of
udyCtpana is the same as that of Caturdasi.
Therefore the noble persons should perform
for achieving of the best reward.
arfoiftg 'rata trait ц|<апшгз:1
«гыийз t^ ehim: Питчер тгат:и?^и
The devotees of Siva, who are poor, for
them there is no necessity of performing of
udyapana rites. They are purified with the
mere listening of the Sivakatha, because they
have no desires.
tret 4KNU|4<dWll
■ran^ f3TT тош: и*чn
After the festive celebration of the sacrifice
of the discourse on Siva Parana, is conclude
the listener shall perform the worship.
ТП rat!I
w mzft ■gfarfiRT crpj d^T-dT^ii 3 ^ n
The book of Siva Purana should initially
be adored like Siva himself appropriately.
Thereafter the orator should be adored.
31
3WW«di<Firf % raft? хпгат ^rari
eRRTtf гг ^ги>нн?ЦЦ
To cover the book of Siva Purana new and
fresh and durable cloth would be given and
the silken cord should be given to bind it.
ramraf raresfar Ш щгс rami
TTtfTRt гИЧЧиМК*) rarfra 4% 4%ll ? 6 II
Such of the devotees, who give away the
new cloth and the cord for the covering of the
book of Siva Ригйпа, they enjoy pleasure for
many births and achieves jfiana as well.
ЗДП'ЧдоНпт PdfallfH щ\
dte|N4KU|4Nlfu| fdVlM d:IR* II
The orator should be given several types of
valuables and the best cloth and ornaments.
зтшга£ rarrsfar y<iuiw w t чтт:1
дпггап^ядщтШ тщ w s ’tlci wn ^ ои
■ w^Hich w w Фтгай%?пч1
Such of the people, who give away the
blankets, deer skin, silken cloth, pedestal,
wooden board, to serve as a seat to the book,
they reaching the heaven, enjoy all the divine
pleasures there, occupy the Brahmapada for a
kalpa and finally achieve Saivapada.
TJcf |йШ fgsn^r ipflchW ЗГФЗЯЧ1
crpj gfo *nfer! 3? n
By adoring the book in this manner the
orator should be adored with great festivities.
«341^:113311
The person with similar qualifications who
had been engaged to help the orator, has also
to be adored similarly, but the amount of his
daksina has to be a little less than that of the
orator.
32
q w rfoqt fsra^ft дггщ?г sHiffoftqi
щ га: чЙ:и^')$11
The Brahmanas arriving at the place of
recitation, should be given charities like food,
money etc. as well. At the end of the kathd
there should be singing, dancing besides
arranging of other festivities.
f^Vl4d:l
ЧЕТТ cflW m ч^нэчн
О Great sage, in case the listener is an
ascetic then as a special arrangement, on the
day next to the ending of the recitation of
Sivakatha, the Sivagita which was spoken by
Siva to Rama, should be recited.
#T: ^FT Wf^crr <*4ui-kf-W ytRmn 3 ЪII
In case the listener is a house holder, then
the wise people should perform homa with
pure ghee of a cow for the santi of the katha.
frwftjddl Ijfcr: m m4^TT55'c|T?4llgr
ЧИШЕМ1ЧЦ dW .ll^^ll
О Great sage, listen, reciting every mantra
of Rudrasamhita, or the Gayatri as the gist
thereof, or with the reciting of the verses of
Siva Ригйпа, one should perform homa,
appropriately.
m m C\ VF=fd:l
^IdlVlThl ЩГГ #RT ddll^dll
Or otherwise reciting the mantra от namah
Sivaya, homa should be performed. In case the
host is unable to perform the homa then the
articles kept for offering in the homa should
be given over to the Brahmana.
ф ш : тг^гтн? ъ ^idifedn^w t:i
^UJitl^ctryr HmmiWcRRII 3 ЯII
For the removal of whatever shortage or
excess types of blemishes are there at the time
Siva-MahSpuranam
of the reciting of the Purana, one should recite
Sivasahasranama himself or should listen to
it.
?ft ш рш w m mum чт warn
чЭ чЭ
In this way the hearing of the entire Siva
Ригйпа meets with success. There is no doubt
about it, because there is nothing more
important in this world, except this in the
three worlds.
ijdiidYifhdH fararr i
Eleven Brahmanas should be served the
honey and the payasam, giving them
appropriate daksim for the completion of the
vrata.
fagJFT щ щ р т м * ? II
rlfoci fd tfed ctlftr W M ^rfiRT W T I чЭ *N
4Hd%TJTRII^?ll
©* Cs
In case the listener is quite well off, then
he should make a lion weighing three palas
(twelve tolas) get the important verses of this
Ригйпа engraved on it and should be
consecrated appropriately. Then offering the
daksina one should adore the same. The
intelligent listener should adore it offering the
costumes, ornaments, fragrance, flowers etc.
and give it to the learned acarva having
controlled all his senses, for the pleasure of
Siva.
йт <(НУшЬ| т о п ш I
WPZTRIlt ^ Rrfi:
О Saunaka, in this way, with the influence
of the charities, earning the grace of Siva, a
person is relieved of all the worldly bondages.
Mahatmyam, Chapter 7 33

The people who have taken birth on earth,

In this way, with the listening of the and those who are devoted to lord Visvanatha
complete Siva Parana appropriately it bestows and offer always prayers to Siva, whose both
the desired reward besides the moksa. ears listen to the praise of Siva, they easily
cross the ocean of the universe.*I
rf cfcfot ^ 1% 45 :
ylhfec)4<iuiw hi^iruj ii
wife ^ чГ^чп
In this way, I have spoken everything to
you. What more do you want to listen from
me? The glory of Siva Purana fulfils all the Ш П ч о II
desires. I take refuge with lord Siva, who pervades
<T4<|U|fcH«h ^pHTI in the universe in the forms of sattva, rajas
TRj ^etilhPcIKUIMII^ill and tamas, who spreads the light of his glory
inside and outside the world, who always
The Siva Purana has been treated to be the
pervades, the mind, the speech, who is blissful
best of all, which is immensely dear to lord
beyond measure and is known as Paramasiva.
§iva. It is quite pleasant, and redeems one
from all the worldly bondages. ff?r 9TTt<hK 4^14(14)
'Я'+гчм: ТЗН
-о
Ш1?Г5Ктт:1|!э||
^^ нптшт: fvra^ii
 ( ? г а ч ? |д ш ч .

SIVA-MAHAPURANAM
Vidyesvara Sarhhita
CHAPTER l all, possessing all the knowledge, who were
Discussion on S5dhya and Sadhani truthful, immensely illustrious, enormously
fortunate started for a long time yajha.
an^Rmf^rsnrrerrrmT^-
m m oiiiflfvibiji ч^!ц(ч: i
d4)VI4'j|<l4<4M^c|t{|
д а зттаптч Ш : 4l{lfui<*bd4:ll3ll

^11 Learning about the performing of a yajna

there, the great sage SQta, the disciple of the
Salutation to Ganes'a; first of all
sage Vyasa, foremost of those knowing about
Vidyesvara Samhita is being started. I
the mysteries of the Puranas, arrived there to
meditate upon Siva the lord of Parvatl who is
meet the ascetics.
the form of welfare in the beginning as well as
at the end of the universe, who has similar
feelings for all which are unprecedented.
\9
Therefore he is always engaged for the Сч чД

Finding the arrival of SQta there, all the

welfare of his devotees for all times to come.
He is the best of all, who is free from the
bondages of the birth and death, who is self
illumining, having the five faces, who is
competent enough to remove the five types of
grave sins which cause obstructions in the
achieving of the salvation, I adore such a type
of lord Siva with my devoted heart.
sqm запрет
sages present there were delighted. Getting
pleased, they all adored him appropriately.
■фЩЯТ 4glc4H: 'qsnfqfini Ч II
Then all the sages were happy and with
folded hands they praised him appropriately
and submitted to the sage SQta, quite humbly.
tl4$tfui! Ясггё

злят* итй дтй vgrcitaw ?n

Vyasa said, “In the Mahaksetra of the
Dharmaksetra at the confluence of the GarigS
and the Yamuna, there is an auspicious and
sacred place like the path of Brahmaloka,
known as Prayaga.
i p i: yifadlcUH: *М4МЧ<шип:|
qfhwt тщттпт читая 911
The great ascetics, who were praised by
“O Omniscient sage, we all feel beholden
with your arrival here. Because of the height
of our fortune, you have been able to attain the
knowledge of all the Puranas.
df4ldia^4dM i ЯЗДНТ r«T % W JR4I
ТШЧРТеЖТЩ <(Я1«ЫЧ $сци1ч:1Рэ||
Therefore you happen to be the treasure of
all the astonishing episodes of the Purdnas, in
Vidyes'vara SaihhitS, Chapter 1
the same way as Ratndkara (ocean) happens
to be the abode of the diamonds.
4 faaftll 6 II
You are well aware of all the events of
present, past and future and nothing is
unknown to you.
^ P h 4fii ч: Ы ч ф П щч$Ъ?и ъ и
Your arrival here is a matter of great
fortune for us and you will not leave this place
without doing enormous good to us. This is
certain.
rFEcT W Ч: Ы feftcf у р щ щ
4 <jf?T4faira»l4: «ciulresi ^ |: i l ^ o i i
Even earlier we had listened from you
many of the good and evil stories. But our
mind does not feel satisfied by listening to the
same. We want to listen to those types of the
stories again and again.
$<*R4i)ehi>arrfw «facZT ^ rt! TF4^!l
^ ч&Ц\\ ^11
О Sage SQta, possessing the noble wisdom,
presently we intend to listen from you only
one story. In case you are graceful on us then
narrate the same story.
mft Tift ЯТТ: ЧауЙ'с(Йг1|:|
1ТТЕПШТ: ^ ^1дш кгсщ ш :11^11
Reaching in this terrific Kaliyuga, the
people would be devoid of the merits, all
would become wicked and start indulging in
falsehood.
miMtffdPKHl: m<(etiiftR»nfquT:i
ЧУяАятЬЧчи: 4<f3«l4Wiun:n^n
They would engage themselves in
denouncing others, would be desirous of
usurping the wives and riches of others. They
would enjoy pleasures with the wives of
35
others. Besides they would torture and even
kill others.
^ТгЧ^уч) TT5T 4ifw<*)T: мадере I
ebiufbi^T:ii ^11
They would treat this body as the soul,
besides being foolish, atheists, having animal
like wisdom in the world shall denounce their
own parents, adoring their wives like the gods,
and would be passionate by nature.
y4l^l^4Wtwfclill4c(ft4)(^dl:ll 11
The Brahmanas would be greedy, would
earn their livings by selling the Vedas, would
be devoted to the earning of the wealth, and
feel intoxicated by getting educated.
cdTh*cMlfdeh4iui: ШТЦТ; 4<ct*l«hl:l
fWFWKW ?|^уЙс)Й'Н1:11 ^11
They would fall from their own
Varnas'rama-dharma. Usually they would
cheat others. They would never perform
sandhyQ, thrice a day and would be deprived of
the knowledge of Brahman.
ЗТс^ТГГ: dfuirrctRIi: WTtlKtfdHlMehl:!
фьртии: ^rw4isn чК-мигаин^эи
They would be merciless, consider
themselves as learned inspite of being fools.
They would never perform Vratas of the noble
conduct, would be engaged in ploughing the
fields. They would be of harsh temperament
and would have deceitful minds.
q fo m ш Ttt w4ifc4invi)f5H:i
STOrHfr: ТПТЩГ oqfiraR4TRniTT:ll \c II
All the Ksatriyas would also be devoid of
dharma and the noble deeds. They would
never take the side of the noble people, would
be engaged in the sinful ways, and would be
extremely wicked.
36
зцдгст зиигсйас чнкншиим:1
foJUfrW; ^ raf^ % cW :ii^ n
They would be cowards by nature, would
avoid the battle ground, would take to fleeing
and they would earn their living by stealing
like the thieves. The SQdras would always be
engaged in passionate designs.
¥IWI«faa<n ^t4T ЫгЩ1сГГТ%т:1
VKUiticH^^ chlfu-^fdyui: ^TIIЯоIt
They would have no knowledge of the use
of weapons. They would discard the dharma
of serving the cows and the Brahmanas, and
would never save the people seeking refuge
with them. They would be engaged in sports
with their beloveds, and would look like the
deer or animals.
рт Ф #тзгп дети я
They would be deprived of the dharma of
serving the people and would always by
engaged in the worldly pleasures. They would
be instrumental in the destruction of the
people. They would be wicked and kill the
creatures without any reason.
я ? II
The Vaisyas would be deprived of their
sarhskaras and would leave their dharma.
They would follow the degraded path, would
always be engaged in earning wealth, by using
the evil tricks of the trade.
STHlfadPfrdl: Ш : fPTUiT
They would never be devoted to the
preceptor, the gods, or the Brahmanas. They
would always possess evil wisdom and would
never serve food to the Brahmanas. Usually
they would be miserly and would never give
away anything in charity.
Siva-MahSpuraijam
сыРччЬтшйчО ш
S3
They would enjoy the conjugal pleasures
with the wives of others as the second
husbands and would possess the ugly ideals.
They would always be caught in greed and
delusion. They would discard the meritorious
deeds like the digging of the well, setting up
of gardens etc.
^ ^%1рГЩШПтПТНгЧТГ:1
TT5T: T ^ W l¥ ft^ R :lR 4 ll
Thus those who are Siidras, would conduct
like the Brahmanas. They would possess
beautiful complexion become foolish and
would desert their own religion.
«aUwMflt wit П иш ^ксы :!
ч^1укч<1чип:||^^и
They would perform the tapas, steel away
the glory of the Brahmanas, become killers of
the children, and would become the reciters of
the Vedic hymns.
¥1МЯ1чГ¥1гП<{1ч1 чМсЫ ^ТЯгГгЧТТ: I
. HpIchrlPttJKISr gifdHl Is.'Jl^ehClRia II
They would adore Saligrama-sila and
Sivalinga, arranging for the homas as well as
the yajnas at the same time. They would be of
opposite thoughts, wicked at heart, and would
be inimical to the Brahmanas.
gRcRT: tfccti'dfall fosilcRTt PcHlPid: l
О
31КэЧм'1Ч1Шш4'с|тЩ1 ЕпЫЬщТ:Щ<^11
They would become wealthy, would be
engaged in evil deeds, become learned,
develop controversies, would discourse on
dharma and scriptures, besides destroying the
real dharma.
W TRWFTT Ш ЗЩИ Я%II
Vidyesvara SariihitS, Chapter 1
They would clad themselves like the kings,
would be deceitful, project themselves like the
great donors, extremely proud and would
force Brahmanas and others to be like their
servants and themselves project as their
masters.
Ч^||«1Ч|Р)Ч) 9 ОII
They would be irreligious, foolish, of
mixed castes, possessing the wicked wisdom,
extremely arrogant and would devote
themselves in the destruction of the dharmas
of all the varnas.
u4ciuHig«b<i 4F3T: u«*>4«hiRui:ii^n
They would project themselves to be of
high caste and make the other people
faithfully following their own dharma, to fall
from the righteous path. They would be fools
and would act like the Brahmanas.
.Tv 1f - - V ,_Г|ГЦ1Г
ШШ Ш ¥1Т
Ч(НЧШЧ1:11^||
The woman would also indulge in
misconduct and would never obey the
command of their husbands. They would be
envious of their parents-in-law. They would
be fearless and would eat the prohibited
things.
MlK^4dl WWlfafay^^cWII ^ ^ II
They would be of deplorable activities and
temperament. They would be anxious and
passionate. They would enjoy conjugal
pleasures with their lovers (instead of the
husbands). They would move against their
husbands.
чччт чт^М^г 4fW4i 5iw tt : i
31ЙёЯЧ16<*1 f44T <Rlflf«d^<M :ll9ttll
37
The offsprings would not be interested in
the service of their parents, would be of evil
mind, practising the harmful vidyas and would
suffer from various types of ailments.
! м Ы Ц и з 4 II
О Suta, thus what could be the position of
the people who discard their own dharma, in
this as well as in the future world. How would
they, achieve salvation.
Rj*diej»ci %тТ l-ffirT 4:1
smfsTL ТЩ\1 3 Ь И
We always feel worried for the same.
Surely there is no other dharma better than
doing good to others.
НУ^Ч Ч%гШГ5ЧЧТ?ТЧЧ1
■HcSfegraRfw % f> w чззтдчти^п
You please tell me presently some easy
method, by which their sins could be
destroyed, because you are well-versed in all
the Puranas and other scriptures.
ЩШ
^гЧ1«ь'1г4 чи£\ч\ трйчг ш^ рттгЧЧТЧ1
ччш Tift ш : шчта ш ^ ’ЗчН! |^й н
Vyasa said- Listening to the words of the
omniscient sages, Suta, adoring lord Siva in
his heart, thus spoke to them.
y«l4l4i faiMtHtifiirliyi
дГнуЙтиуиЫ qm ягт(5кттч:11 su
38
CHAPTER 2
Reply to the question of the sages
fcTScnr?
Щ YS WeTT e*^cWfed<*R«PlJ
^ *11
SQta said, “O Great sages, you have put me
a very good question, which is for the welfare
of all the three worlds. Because of the love
you have for me, I, bowing in reverence to my
preceptor, give a reply for the same.
Tjrrni ^ tTO^I
R^y)|ul4H«h4 Щ ? II
The Siva Ригйпа happens to be the gist of
the Vedas, which redeems the people of all the
sins and bestows moksa after death.
TRfT ЙШ<3<ЭДчнНс(ЧИ 3 II
In this Siva Parana the glory of Siva is
contained which removes all the sins in the
age of Kali. Therefore, О Brahmanas, it
bestows the reward for all the dharma, artha,
kdma and moksa.
dfqimqWEtur щткаг fa#tWT:l
О Brahmanas, with the study of this
Ригйпа, a person achieves the best of
Sivapada (after death).
<Це|Гэд«Й Ш ?ГЩгЕП^:ШЦ1
dldi^dgTTUf Щ ^HMrU^IIчи
It is surprising that the sins like the
Brahmahatya and others could stand only till
the rising of the Siva Ригйпа in the world.
dlcW>fH4&4iai: wfrzrfcr
dldfodyiot ft d l^ fd tiFTr^ll 5 II
It is surprising that all the horrible
disturbances in the age of Kali, move, only
upto the time, the recitationofthe Siva
Siva-MahapurSnam
Purana is not started in the world.
dldftH ff a VllteUfui f d c l ^ 4 < w q i
% dl^wifd ^Р1гЕЩГ|1\э11
All the sastra quarrel among themselves
till the Siva Ригйпа does not rise in the world.
dlc'^epSctq iggfa fVNW RfdlMfdl
qidfotfepjiiui % dl^byfa tSHkdttll 6 II
Even the great yogis are unable to
understand the real form of Siva till the rising
of the Sun like Siva Ригйпа in the world.
didst! ч я г г : ЛC \Ш : f t k :l
я II
d l d ^ ^ j t i U f f t dl^bdfd U d d U ^ I I
The wicked messengers of Yama, wander
hear and there in the world, till the rising of
Siva Ригйпа in the world..
didrtiebjflanft
f t d l'e ^ fd чг1ЧА1^111 * o ||
All other Puranas thunder in the world, till
the rising of the story of Siva Ригйпа on earth.
dldrHeiffin fd d < % Ч * Ы |
dldfearyiiu'l % qt^Klfd **||
All the holy places pick up the
controversies in the world till the rising of
Siva Ригйпа on earth.
dldrH^ "gSTT4F# 4#drTl
dlc|f^^<|U| % ditp3jfd -q^ddlll V II
All the mantras uselessly quarrel among
themselves in the world till the rising of the
Siva Ригйпа on earth.
dldriwfftll ^Tlftrr fddd^' "crftrfFti
dldfedy<|Ui ft P^ldHlI ^ II
All the tirthas, quarrel with one another till
the rising of the story of Siva Ригйпа on earth.
dldriHdfttll fdd<>d 4 ^ d ^ l
f t dl^byfd T l ^ d ^ l l * * 1 1
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 2 39

All the divine places on earth quarrel T^feadpu'l % -Ц: 3bMg4df%d:l

among themselves till the rising of the story of
'iWIVlfdi 4^< *rt|| '^Ы-ЧтБ 3 ^ 1 1 ? *11
Siva Ригйпа in the world.
The one who recites the Siva Ригйпа
cTre<wsiffui 5Rif? тгЦай| discarding laziness, with devotion, he is freed
Hiqfcu'piul % II from the bondage of the worldly life.
All the charities enter into controversies in
the world, till such time story of Siva Purana
does not rise in the world. Щ yiMlrd^VId^ll ЧЧII
x! ^ ^5|Tf e l^ Ч^1г1Й| The one who adores the Siva Ригйпа with
devotion daily, he undoubtedly achieves the
^ II rewards of an Asvamedha sacrifice.
Upto that time alone the gods enter into
discussion on earth till the rising of the story (JdfeeNtlUi и: TTOHUIM^III
of the Siva Ригйпа. 35RRT: 4 # fEZJH qidcbldjl * 3

dlelcH? rk %5RTT TtTftoetl In case a person listens to the Siva Ригйпа

from others, for achieving an ordinary
illelfecl^ilUi % Ч'^Ыи ^911 position, he, because of my grace is relieved
All the principles clash on earth only upto of all the sins.
the rising of the story of Siva Ригйпа in the
Ij.dt^ei4<iui 4ft 4 4 ^ ) d ^ < d :l
world.
■^■dlrJdihd ЗРГ HIMlfd 4 W T :I R * I I
3FPT eb)^dU||^%JTT:l
The one who offers his salutation to the
tJk* 4 jraftfa «Ы^Ч g fraw i: II II book of Siva Ригйпа from the close quarters,
О BrShmanas, I am not in a position to he achieves the reward for the adoring of all
speak out the reward, one achieves by the gods. There is no doubt about it.
listening to the reciting of the story of Siva I^dfecl^iui ct fafewi трай W^TTTI
Ригйпа.
^Tt dillfecritrb'UltdW JtmtRpt ^ l l ^ m i
fisnfq- ЩЦШрит 3tS4W:l
The one who presents a copy of this Siva
fd-HMiyid om^nhrfi трт тптп н и Ригйпа writing it with his own hands to the
О Brahmanas with noble souls, still, I devotees of Siva, you listen to the reward he
would like to place before you some of the gets for the same.
glories of the Siva Ригйпа, which had been
spoken to me earlier by the sage Vyasa. You drViri ЗТЧ W % ll ? ^ II
please listen to me attentively.
The reward which is difficult to be
H d fe w jp iu i f ? *<И1<Ы$№ Wl achieved by the study of the sAstras and the
*т: ъ Ч1Ч1-у«чй $ПЩ11 m i Vedas, he also gets the same.
Htffttfciipiui f? ^ j v q iq4lf a r :l
With the reciting of a single verse or half
of it, from Siva Purana, with devotion daily, fW T T fiw w 'qt Hjichitld Ч ЗтПТ:И ■R'ati
by a person, he is relieved of all the sins in a Keeping fast on the fourteenth day of the
moment. fortnight, the one, who, in the assembly of the
40
devotees of Siva, delivers discourse on this
Purana, he becomes the best of the human
beings.
<*1ЧМч1 ТЧ'^ОГЯТ sRftTII ^ 6
The reward one gets with the
purusacarana of the each one of the letter of
the Gayatri-mantra, the same could be
achieved with the recitation of this Purana.
He enjoys all the comforts of this world and
ultimately achieves salvations.
Т Й *1H H U ||pM :i
■Ц: щгг c r^ fq n ^ ^ и
Observing fast on the fourteenth day of the
fortnight, keeping himself awake during the
night, the one who recites this Mahapurana or
listens to it (he gets enormous merits) which I
am going to tell you.
&lr4d^y4 ^4u*U| y4d)y<sni ^ о ||
fafrgTT ЪтЩ'<1Я>а Ч ^ 1
The merit one gets at the time of solar
eclipse at Kuruksetra, by giving charities is
equal to one’s own weight (tuladana), given
away to the Brahmanas (like Vyasa and
others), the same reward is received by the
aforesaid person. This is true, there is no
doubt about it.
U.dfoei^itfr Ц ттш^ ■tfrsuigtfymj
зтщт <тст $’*3<ИЧТ:113?11
The one who arranges the singing of the
story of Siva Purana throughout the day and
night, even the gods like Indra and others,
remain anxious to obey his command.
Siva-Mahapuranam
All the noble deeds performed by a person
while reciting or listening to the Siva Purana,
he gets the reward crores of time more (than
the ordinary one).
RM lfed: 4d£IW Ш
ТГgiMlsfq УШТТ ftW^rTII 3*11
The one who recites the Rudra Samhita
with an alert mind, he gets purified even from
the sin of Brahmahatya within the three days.
m hswflrfi w i-UdyfduifV&i
fir: 'Ц^ГТ ТГ ebl4MRsKl!Fft'iftfll ^ ч II
The one who recites Rudra Samhita quietly
before the image of Bhairava, thrice, he gets
all his desires fulfilled.
ir^tnrt ydidfui) дЩЩгЕГТftcR^II^II
The one who recites the Rudra Samhita
seated under a banyan tree or the wood-apple
tree going round it, he is relieved of the sin of
Brahmahatyd.
c^Hi'H'HQdi m rRTfsfq щщ ^ tti
W ^ fqnff Щ||лиЮ|4нёЬ^?Ш11 II
The glory of Kailasa Samhita is far greater
than the Rudra Samhita, which is the form of
Brahman and reveals the meaning of omkara.
4 l* k « i 7tcFR:l
fg^STT: II 3£H
Only Siva is aware of the complete glory
of the Kailasa Samhita. The half of its glory is
known to me.
Ш feflRT yd^lfq fioFT Щ 4
Therefore whatever I am going to speak
about it could not be taken to be complete, by
listening to which the minds of the people are
purified.
ч divwft ttt ^# ifffdT ferm
Ш ЧУУГКГ6 m^qiUltsfq Тг4^ТИ*о||
Vidyes'vara SarnhitS, Chapter 2
О Brahmanas, there is no sin in the world
which cannot be destroyed with the recitation
of Rudra Samhita, because I have never come
across such a type of the sin even after
strenuous search.
43TI
cbMRrarffai зт $ тгат mwim<1ч^зт1*?и
Lord Siva, after churning the ocean in the
form of Upanisads, had extracted the nectar,
which was given over by him to Kumara
Karttikeya, consuming which he became
eternal.
*$1$гЧ|1зЧ'1ЧМ1 fabfJd eh£g?M:l
ш и т а T % it m з з :н * ? и
For the removal of the sins like the
Brahmahatya and others, the people should
recite this Samhita for a month, which is
bound to free them from the sins.
ЩЦ 4%ЗТ TTT f a 4 l^ 3 ll* 3 ll
The sin one earns, by accepting the money
from prohibited characters, or by the words
which should not be spoken or to which one
should resort to, are all destroyed with the
reciting of this Samhita.
fVHIHil fa?dcA ТТ%ТГ ШТЩ 4:1
тт rt^rafsfh ч 4T4Tii** ii
The one who recites this Samhita in a Siva
temple or the forest of wood-apple trees, he
achieves he reward which is beyond the
description of my speech.
-q fe m m д а й 4:
3T4% f43T: ^ 4Tfcr ITT 43411*4 II
A person, who reciting this Samhita during
the days of Sraddhas, serves food to the
Brahmanas, with devotion, all his moves
achieve the supreme position with Siva.
tldjvti'l ftW T t 4 : 4%3 TlftiTT 4 Ш41
41
fa<re(4<rl f? 1 4 : ТЩ ПгТТ H
Fasting on the fourteenth day of a
fortnight, sitting under the shade of a wood-
apple tree, one who recites this Samhita, he is
treated like Siva himself and even the gods
adore him.
3 T ER T T : TtQidlTdd Т 4 & Ш Р Ш Я З Г :1
3$ f4 ^ H ^ H rf a f l H q R d 1 1 * ^ 1 1
The other Samhitas also bestows the
desired reward. Both of them should be
treated as the best; because both of them
contain the knowledge and the sports of Siva.
3 f3 3 $ 4 4 Е э Ч И 4 Т М %3TTfnTcT4l
d f e ^ ^ d w t W 3 T T r fn T T 4 ll*^ II
Therefore this Siva Purana has been
equated with the Vedas, which was initially
composed by Siva himself.
4 3 4T ^ 4 T 4 ^ 4 s frfW T I
Ш Ti|'«f3Vlcb VMK«*44II*<?II
Because of the inclusion of the twelve
Samhitas like Vidyesvara, Rudra, Vinayaka,
Uma, Matr Ekadasa, Kailasa, Sata-rudra, Koti-
rudra, Sahasra-koti, Vayaviya and Dharma
represent the twelve parts of this Purdna.
<*)fc43 З 2Т4 41
q iq q id s n f w T jJTTurfirfd * Г З З :П 4 о | |
Since it comprises of the twelve Samhitas,
it is extremely auspicious one. О Brahmanas, I
shall now speak about the number of the
verses in these Samhitas, which you please
listen with respect.
TTfgcIT g K JV lftd r 4 ? T W E T T T 4 H T :I
Ш ПТ ^ * y i ^ f4 4 T : ^u]dict<ctl^f<gci4ll 4 ?ll
д а р 4 3 ^ Ч И е Ь 34TI
a fh t я щ т т и т щ т 114^11
4 4 t 3 ? r o W % h l ^ l d V I * % Т Т :1
ЗгТГрТ 4 IvFTTTT W b i З З Ф Р Т И 4 3 H
42 ^iva-MahSpuriinam

*#«шт чтцягат щ # т Ч^И

7Щ d ^ 4 I H4*|l On the basis of the number of slokas, it is
с||ОД№ mfeiyid Ф? <fa^cb4J conceived to be of twenty four thousand
verses. It contains seven Samhitas which are
tl^cr ^ЩГОЩУТд? ijM' ^•yifq*)qti:ll44ll attributed to Brahman.
оЧГЙЧ Щ ^ffH хЩ^ТгН- f ^ ^ l
ййчгсгедт м ^ ^гат fertfw i
# ж t ^rm щго%птичs и iftftlT VldKKsUI Chlfi^l шйсш ^ Ои
The number is given below :-
W it тщ)
(i) V id y e s v a ra 1 0 ,0 0 0 v e rse s
R u d ra a n d V in a y a k a 1 0 ,0 0 0 v e rs e s
И Й е|1Ч4№НэЧ1 Щ гТТ 4?TT:ll $ ^11
(ii)&
(Hi) These Samhitas are as follows
(iv ) & L im a S a rh h ita a n d 1 6 ,0 0 0 v e rse s
M a tr
( i) * V i d y e s ' v a r a S a r h h it a
(v )
(v i) E k a d a sa R u d ra 1 3 ,0 0 0 v e rse s ( ii) R u d r a S a m h it a
(v ii) K a ila s a S a rh h ita 6 ,0 0 0 v e rs e s ( iii) S a t a - r u d r a S a r h h it a
(v iii) S a ta -ru d ra 3 ,0 0 0 v e rs e s
( iv ) K o t i - r u d r a S a m h it a
(ix ) K o ti-ru d ra 9 ,0 0 0 v e rse s
1 1 ,0 0 0 v e rs e s (v ) U m a S a m h it a
(x ) S a h a s ra K o ti
(x i) V ayavT ya 1 0 ,0 0 0 v e rs e s ( v i) K a i l a s ' a S a m h it a
(x ii) D h a rm a S a rh h ita 1 2 .0 0 0 v e rse s ( v ii) V a y a v T y a S a r h h it a
1 .0 0 .0 0 0
Thus there are seven Samhitas in all.
Thus Siva Parana initially had a lac of
verses Vyasa briefed it reducing the number to w nt
twenty four thousand. This is presently the crMa Trafqfi: ^ ? ii
fourth Siva Purana comprising of the seven These seven Samhitas are included in this
Samhitas. There were three Siva Puranas in divine Purana, which is equated with
between the earliest and the present one, Parabrahman and bestows the best of the
which are not traceable during the present position.
times.
4 d f^ S d 4 < IU i f t « H ^ i^ d 4 l< iB ld l
f^icpT tsfam ^ ttm
TTfrmf чйггст чт sftcprai ssqtn и
VldchlldMmui f t ЧТТ ^ ^ ^ f r l H .4 4 ^11
A person, who recites the seven Samhitas
At the beginning of the creation of the with respect, he achieves salvation during this
universe, the number of the verses of Siva
life itself.
Purana was a hundred crores.
oretegrc^rar ^ w t uurri^i
ifdfeci44iuT'W чгёччгч! сьнмчГмп ^>511
тщс%тг # |шччт^т: ii ч ^и
The Vedas, Smrtis, Purana, history and
The sages like Vyasa and others in the
Dvapara-yuga, distributed the Purana in hundreds of other scriptures, cannot equate or
eighteen parts, briefing them by reducing even slightly compare with the Siva Purana.
them by four lacs of verses. 4IIUI44H fyidehlfdd (T-
Й т Е ^ Г^ ТЩ f t t l d ^ V le H ^ c h ^ l yldydUlq ^ TT|flrmi
Vidyesvara Sarhhita, Chapter 3 43

шчячЧчЬН fald<* ydI %||^ ЦII

This spotless Siva Ригйпа was composed
by Siva himself. Vyasa, the devotee of Siva,
collected it in brief. It, while doing good to all
the men, removes three types of sufferings,
bestows welfare on the noble people.

3WR:l

^с^НЧ^чвснЦтЬНП ^ 5, II
In this Siva Ригйпа dharma has been
described without any sort of deceitfulness.
The mystery of Vedanta based on science is
its main subject. It is to be known by the
spotless learned people. It bestows dharma,
artha, кйта and moksa to the learned people
on the basis of their karmas or performance.
4yutfddt«h TgRJ

It is the best of all the Puranas, therefore it

is also called the Satya Ригйпа. There is a
mention of divine mothers in it like Vedas and
УеййШа. Whosoever listens or reads this
Ригйпа with devotion, such a devotes of Siva,
surely attains the place of Siva.
ff?r даш
чйуйтНсоЛч чтч ^ ii
•k ic k
Vidyesvara Sarhhita, Chapter 3 43

CHAPTER 3
Discussion on Sadhya-sadhana
зцщзсгщ
xrrtpfe:i

Vyasa said, “Thus listening to the words of

Suta, the Maharsi said, You better relate to us
the wonderful stories of Siva Purana which
comprise of the gist of Vedanta in totality.”
3' f f T «чЭД Т чЭ H W wО f e r i
ffT: ЗЙёГЩ^fTWRRII ЧII
Listening to the words of the ascetics, the
delightful Suta, bowing in reverence to lord
Siva, spoke to the Maharsis.
Т ГсТ Ш Ъ
Щ Щ Г: 1 W 4 4 T W T I
4<|UI«c|ui ^ W trt ^ЕТПЗЩН } II
Suta said, “O Sages, you please listen to
me. I am going to recite the story of Siva
Purana which is the gist of the Vedas,
offering my salutation to lord Siva.
vV w ^ f ^ n q f g r r w T i i ^ i i
сТЩ f ^ V I M U ! у с ( [ $ Ш Ц | | ц II '
In this Purana the subjects like devotion,
knowledge and vairagya besides other matters
which are worth knowing have been
discussed.”
^Ucl-d tPRT: ТШТ %^ШТЗПТ1
W «Ы<гЫ d^dl
•О
ЧЧ: ■фТ:м^ и чЭ ЧЭ

R 4 t4 t N d d iH H H I |< 4 d l[4 d ^ R 4 v IL 3 !l
О best of sages! Now you listen to Siva
Purana which is the gist of the Vedas. From
ancient times with the passage of the kalpa
again and again and with the arrival of the
Sveta-varaha-kalpa, and at the beginning of
the creation, the six ascetics of the pure race,
44
expressed their respective opinions.
$3 p r a i
WTW HgTOWtyl с II
“This Purana is great, but not the best.”
This type of great controversy developed.
Then all of them went to Brahma the eternal
one, to find out the solution from him.
Tlcf:
Щft ^4<*KUichUU|tT|| и
g j; W T Т ^гТ т^зг: ЧТМ : т е г : 4T :l
All the sages spoke to Brahma with
humble voice folding their hands. They said,
“O Creator of the Universe, you are the cause
of all the causes. Who is the creator of the five
MahdbhUtas, who happens to be the oldest
one, and is beyond all the tattvas bom out of
Mahatl”
w tre r
Ш efTETt Р|еГ#% ЗЩЩ ТРЩГ WII ||
'«ЭД&ЙФ: WT n il
Brahma said, “Wherefrom the speech
returns along with mind not attaining him.
Wherefrom all the gods like Brahma, Visnu
and Siva emerge, together with the gods,
panca-mahabhutas with the organs?
тп* cjcit USTclef: Tf#r згпфйГС:!
ЗЩ ЩЧТ Ч$Ш ЧЯШ cwfadll ^ ||
He is called lord Mahadeva who is
omniscient and is the lord of the entire
universe. He could be visualised with extreme
devotion, otherwise he remains invisible.
ffr&sNr it ^8RT:I
-rRFrtfThTW тег f e f ^H<bl%'UI:ll^ll
Even the gods like Rudra, Hari (Visnu)
Нага and other gods, besides their lord, as
well, getting devoted to lord Mahadeva,
Siva-Mahapuritnam
become desirous of having an audience with
him.
ErfTCtT fepjfFR %% Ш forer^l
Ч%теГЕГ:1
d&ifl|4Hl «for cfT*Щ|и11
What else could be stated in this
connection. With the devoting of the mind
towards Siva, a person gets redeemed. The
devotion of the god can be achieved with the
grace of the god and with the devotion of the
god, he gets pleased.
dW3>lWcfi^ тш ЧЩf$3TT:i
<1 ш и
Therefore, О Brahmanas, you go to the
earth and start a yajna to be completed in a
thousand years in order to please Siva.
f?TcT$c[ ТШТ^гГ:1
WTOTERtTII ^ II
In the same yajna the mysteries of the gist
of the vidya propounded in the Vedas, would
be revealed by the grace of Siva, besides its
power, means and the gist.”
m f% т е г w r f% m ш т щ т е г !
■щт: % 1 Ш теГгТ:11 ^>11
The sages said, “All right, you please tell
us as to what is extremely attainable for a
human being and what are the means for it?
What type of means should be made use of for
the same? You kindly give us the purposeful
replies to these questions.”
ЗП^ЭГРёГ
ШЧ Г^МЧЗЯТГн: W тег TTeRTTl
Brahma said, “The object to be achieved in
this connection is the devotion of lord Siva
and the purpose is to always remain devoted
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 3
to lord Siva. The devotee should be such, who
would be unmindful of the reward or the
heaven in the form of everlasting and the
fortuitous (feeds performed by him.
зп? f«gt 5
With the performing of the karmas as
propounded in the Vedas, the one who
dedicates the reward thereof to lord Siva for
the achieving of the Sivapada, such a devotee
gains the sayujya devotion (intimate union) of
the lord.
4tf4d4ll Яо II
With the performing of the same type of
devotion a devotee earns the same type of
reward. Lord Siva has defined several means
for the sake of his devotees.
Я5Г ct: ТГГСWSR l means of understanding, only then he would
«Йщ v&m СТТ5Г сгггат ~m\\ ?
I am going to reveal the gist of the same.
You should listen to them with the attentive
ears and recite them with your tongue.
ЗРШТ ТШ ЩЦ
«fasti: *liildot|gr4RT5q^3%W:IR?ll
To repeat them again and again in the mind
is called the means. Therefore one should
listen to the merits of lord Siva, recite them in
the form of klrtana, and should keep on
muttering them always.
?fw ^f?r: ЩЩ ЯГ: "ШЕЙчтЧТ Trill
ЩЦ 9П5ТгГ flc|M^I4Ach4<!ilU|l:IR^||
This s'ruti is authentic in the above passage
and there is no other means. Therefore in
order to collect all the means, the people
should make Siva Purana as the only means.
ш щ дщщ ^gr m jra44i
3 1 Щ f | ТГ&Г Щ Щ STtsTW 4 s 4 l R * l l
45
It has been stated in the Vedas, that one
should initially take care of the soul, then
listen to it, but this goes against the human
behaviour, because the soul cannot be
visualised easily and no attraction develops
for a padartha without looking at it. Therefore
one should first listen about his caritra
(conduct) and then engage himself in the other
activities.
drilh*jHU|ilc||df| sp iT fst: I
Therefore, after listening to the Purana
initially from the mouth of the preceptor, then
the learned person should resort to its klrtana
or recitation.
riisFlsfriR шттШп
"S ЧЭ
In this sequence, when a person gets the
be able to achieve Siva-yoga and then the
salvation.
Г: t -sjrt ri ■h <4h*c$j Hludi
зтятшщ;
By doing all this, all the worldly ailments
are removed and all types of bliss is also
absorbed in the same. During the initial
stages, one has to face several difficulties, but
it ends in enormous comfort.
w ra i faitwwfjMWi
wmrnfsrmr ч т
***
46 Siva-Mahapur5nam

CHAPTER 4 By whichever means the words in praise of

The glory of listening, recitation and Siva enter the ears, which are pleasant like the
study of the Purana sports of the women, is called sravana or
listening by the people of wisdom, which is
IF** well-known in the world.
PF gift
ЯсГ^Г ЯёШТ ЧШМ
FF зет зтз оШ^тгешдзтм
The sages said, “O Brahma, how is the
thinking, listening or the recitation of Siva 41ч1т1Ч ЯчГп d-ЧЧН
Purana resorted to? You kindly tell us vif^rgmdimn
correctly the method of the performing the
First of all with the association of the noble
same,”
people, one listens to the merit of the noble
people, then the sound of Pasupati’s qualities
is heard which inculcates deep devotion in the
mind ultimately with the grace of lord Siva.
^fVbfSI^OT ш T|fT#R Щ)
This is the best of means.
м ччччЫцГаггщ
р ч ?и Cs

^TSRWIrU) 3TTf3 F^KT:!

Brahma said, “The adoration, japarn
(muttering), the qualities of Is'vara, pleasure ЗЩ ^ Scl^llfq «nip333R3:ll^ll
and reciting of the name of the lord, purifies Sata said, “O Sages, I am going to relate an
the mind and it is called the thinking, which ancient episode in connection with the means
could be achieved by the grace of the lord. for the devotion of Siva.
This is the best of all the means. чттm m&ifb: wmmR: m :i
s5 \0 -O v3

jfldldM l ^ Г Ч ^ Ч Ъ 4 T W cfT сТЩГЕПТ ТГЩТЧТ: ЯТ*ЗгЗГС<гё ^11^311

In the ancient time Vedavyasa, the son of
сПтГТps9z i ?r the sage Parasara, our preceptor, was
s» л
performing tapas at the bank of the river
ш зШ я ^ т т ш якщя з п Sarasvatl.
The prayer of lord Siva, which is offered
w r 3 ^ 3 1 m йчйн|4)<1Г^чп
with the singing of the Veda-mantras or the
eulogy offered in one’s own language, about чт я тпт си
the adventures of lord Siva, and the praise of At that very moment, my preceptor,
his virtues offered with the sweet voice is Parasurama spotted Sanatkumara, moving on,
called klrtana (recitation with music). This is boarded in a plane illumining like the sun.
treated as the middle of the path.
SJITdl^S: cTOUPWTI
F F ЗРГПРТ
4 W : Щ ehld^cd pfq:ii^n
33 ^srautf^TJTI
Inspite of having been in deep'meditation
yfuiylud 3- he woke up and offered his salutation to the
я|зЗТ : ^FBffeSJTIUII son of Brahma and then asked him.
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 4 47

^ ra tra щ farsTTTi When Vedavyasa, thus spoke to

Sanatakumara, then Sanatakumara highlighted
?гшг: ш? tt w b ftr a i fnrrn ll
before the Brahmanas present there, the
He offered him arghya-padya and the seat definite cause of salvation.
fit enough to be occupied by the gods.
Thereafter feeling delighted, Lord «га* щ
Sanatakumara spoke to the humble Vedvyasa
with deep voice. Не said, “According to the Vedas, there are
three best means for the achieving of salvation
which include listening to the good qualities
TTctf W ifa! щ пгаготпт^В:1
of Siva, klrtana and recitation and the study of
fara^ST d43SKirl fai ^fall ^ li the same.
Sanatakumara said, “O Great sage, do you
TTWJRTf ^RTOTaRW’T: I
meditate upon the truthful Siva tattval Siva
helps you, who could be visualised by the 3tcl<*l гГОШЩЧТёГТЧИ^V9II
organs of senses. Then what for are you Initially, I too had to wander following
performing the tapas. other means, and started performing tapas
over the Mandaracala mountain,
ттспш: $m )ui stara ш щ ц iifa :i
fani^rai ш : шнт чтгщ я^дт:!
ЧЧЫ«ЫЧЧ)ЗП£Г %3[*TFf фг11«Н1:И ^ II
Tf ^ iTnt^R:ll U\\
At these words of Sanatakumara, the sage
present there started revealing his thoughts. Then Nandlkesvara arrived there at the
You hold in high honour the dharma, artha, command of lord Siva. He was quite
kama and moksa and the path prescribed by compassionate on me, while lord Ganesa
happens to be the witness of all.
the Vedas.
gfTT Wlfadl W ra < * W cWTI
«rant *t*r и
ЦсЦЯсТО ТГсГгГ:11 ^ II
By your grace, I have specifically He lovingly enlightened me about the best
means for achieving the salvation. He told me
consecrated my mind to the lord in the world.
that the listening, reciting and study of the
I happen to be the preceptor of all in this
qualities of Siva are the means propounded by
world. the Vedas for the achieving of the salvation,
fa * Ъ Ш h*: ТЩ MlfadMI
rTOSRTft ^ ЧЩЙШ chKUl^n ^11 «rannfafa* ?T?FT II ? ОII
The supreme knowledge of advaita (non- These means were told to me for the
dualited) fails to develop in my mind. I am achieving of the salvation by Siva himself. He
unaware of the reason for the same. Therefore said to me, “O Brahmana, you should resort to
I am performing tapas for the achieving of the the use of these three methods, again and
salvation.” again,”
gpnft ч т е т оцф т чвчт&я:1 тзспгегат cfat ггтщ -rajfa fafa-кч: i
W h m fafa^r ftgTT «jRbcbKumji и wnm wtttIw t ii ?
48 Siva-Mahapuranam

Thus speaking to Vedavyasa,

Sanatakumara, the son of Brahma, mounted
over his beautiful plane and left the place.
ЦсГЧтк ТОЧ1&Ч Ч^т1МЧтТЧЧ1

$ГсГи||П*Зга ш 4eh^4W^tilRd:IR^II
О Ascetics, in this way, I have narrated to
you the earlier story.” The sages said, “O Suta,
you have highlighted three methods like
listening etc. for achieving of the salvation.
tXquillc^facb ?1тТ»: 4R;|
зщ ^сгт#к: ччгст ctnftnT ^то %дчти -r^ и
A person who does not resort to these three
methods, how could he be able to achieve
salvation?”
датотог
t что TKrofssqrorimi
•k'rfk
48
CHAPTER 5
The glory of Siva-linga
M TO ^ RRHRHKH.II v\
When a person is unable to adopt the three
means of adoration like the listening and
others, he should establish Siva-linga in the
form of the body of lord Siva and adore it
daily. By doing so, he would cross the ocean
of the universe.
aifassi cl^cT
TREKTII ? II
Without cheating the god he should offer
as much riches to Siva-linga as he can. All the
padarthas which are kept for the worship
should be offered to the Siva-linga as the form
of the body of Siva. He should always remain
devoted to the same.
Siva-Mahapuranam
W4 M W cRI
Ш W«gh гГ Я^Ш:11^11
He should build a mandapa, a gopura, a
tirtha, a matha and a ksetra for the sake of
Siva and organise festivities as well and
should offer him costumes, fragrance, flower
garland, incense, lamp, etc.
fafasiRT W ^ Ч Ч Ч с4|зЙ4<НН1
S* ©Ftf if ЩЩЦ t P i RI^-chRJI XII
Besides these, various types of food,
naivedya, fried sweet items, and other edible
stuff should be offered to him, including the
chatra flag, fan, flywhisk, etc.
тещ тег гтеггнч и
For the adoration of Siva in the form of
linga or the body, all the adorable material
should be like those of the kings. After
performing of pradaksina and salutation, one
should perform the japam (muttering)
according to one’s capacity.
3neng4TG*H‘'ifci д я к ^ r%kT:i
Right from the stage of invocation, to the
stage of departure, the adoration of Siva
should be made daily with devotion. In this
way while adoring the Siva-linga or the body
of Siva.
PRP&frfd Pyicnfletn
faff^I^dlR'RfFRTbl: ^ 4^F3RT:II^II
Leaving the three means as already
explained above, the people achieve success in
the worship of Siva by his grace. With the
mere adoration of Siva-linga or the body of
Siva, many people were redeemed in the
ancient times.”
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 5 49

the image or the body. Except Siva no other

god has been called as s'abda-brahma.
rT W tt TFHRl ^5RTFTUTT:l
чЭ Сч
Therefore they could never be called as
faf ^ дат ^щ-ягн %cr:iun niskala.
The sages said, “All the gods are adored in RbcbA ятей- ^mgr:i
the form of images, then why is Siva adored in
the form of linga as well as the image?”
This is the reason that no other god is
comparable with him, who could be adored in
a# чшт яуяй?гятщсТН1 the form of nirguna or absolute god, because
m с(ты м^1с|ч1 Hi^lsf^r ФЯ: eKiRidji %n he is not but jlva. Similarly other gods are also
Suta said, “O Sages, this question is quite there.
surprising and increases the merits. Lord Siva
happens to be its speaker and no one else. у|£чйч1 щ mi и
Гу1Уч\ь Being the form of silence and absolute, and
fyicN&t 0 $ * № l f e f c b ' ' ( : u R c b lf d d : II M l
being invisible form, the body or the image is
worshipped. All other gods except Siva, have
I have heard from the tradition of
jlva in them while Siva possesses the form of
preceptors, that this SivamaMpurana was
Brahman.
composed by Siva himself, who himself is the
form of Brahman. Therefore, he is called ^ИНКНГН4 yuidiyf ychiyidldj
niskala. тз=тйг дтт яй^?дт:11 и
Wi-H^irHcbHRbdiH: i НЯТсЬЦКЧрН1 W^rqbl #ETTI
RfiacwifarraiK f a f ггрт -H4Rid4.il W i Because of his having the essence of
Veddnta and because of bringing to light the
He is called saguna because of his being
meaning of Omkara, the Upanisads are the
beautiful, saguna is called sakula spotless and
witness. The same question was asked from
niskala means devoid of art or beauty.
Nandikesvara over the Mandaracala mountain
Because of his being niskala he is called
from Sanatakumara, the intelligent son of
invisible or without form. The formless Siva
Brahma.”
takes the form of linga.
WrfTMH
HcJiirTrdlHW2TT Т Ш сГР?
Н&ПчГч ТГЙ:11
W : ■утёрта': ЯТ:11^И
Sanatakumara said, “Except Siva, all other
Because of his being saguna, he is
gods, are overpowered by their devotees.
conceived with form. Because of his having
saguna and nirguna form (with form or m m xt wref m
Cs n9
wС '*" Сч

formless), he is called as s'abda-brahma or the fyi^HNW ЯуТШ f a f U II

best of all.
In the adoration of other gods their images
or the bodies only are seen or are heard. But in
дщ^пзп^ dd-^tui я% ewRnrn ^ n the adoration of Siva, linga and the images are
He is always adored in the form of linga or both adored.
50
cbtr^lUl if У1У«йфТЧ1
4 f^ 9 T ЗНГЩ
ЗЯтИГчЧ ЗГ^Т Т^Т ^ II
Therefore you explain to me the topic in an
easily understandable manner.” Nandikesvara
said, “Though your question relates to
Brahman and is of secret nature, as such its
reply cannot be given.
•o
fvnw ^^4^lR4b*Hcttril PbchH^II ? О||
Still since you happen to be a noble soul,
and a devotee of Siva, therefore, whatever has
been heard by me from Siva, I am going to
repeat the same to you. Siva is the form of
Brahman and is devoid of digit, therefore he is
treated to be absolute.
f a f гГЙ сГ fS T F tt Ы З Д ч ■ H U trfq i
M ^cbHf^bcbc^li ^ ^||
All the Vedas accept the form of the
adoration of linga. This is the nirguna form of
Siva. Because of the association of the digit
with him, he has the qualities of saguna.
ггггт TJrrat н!<*^одщ|
Г^|С(ЙЬ|'| хГ ^ г б п я ^chdwtl«l ^cRT:ll ^ ll
As saguna, Siva is adored in the form of
images. Except Siva, all other gods are adored
in saguna form.
хг ^ n t w f g if и^з и
iT тщ\
The Vedas also admit the image worship.
When the gods appear their in their concrete
form. In the s'dstras relating to Siva, both his
linga form as well as the images are adored.”
тадгчк згпхт
3rfc ггат TTfWPT [Н^1Цх1НШ*(113*11
Siva-MahapurSqiam
Sanatakumara said, “O Auspicious one,
you have mentioned about the worship of
Siva-linga as well as his images.
fVloR^i xt d ^ b i i 4<4l«id:l
TfTR ^ ц ||
^1пГчх»|(ч
You have also mentioned about Siva and
other gods. Therefore, you tell me about the
genesis of the great linga as well as the
images of Siva.
ЗсПхГ
^ сгш! тиыдПгот g^nfir
О YogTndra, we intend to listen to the
same.” Nandikes'vara said, “O son, you listen
to me. Keeping in view your devotional
feelings. I am going to reveal before you the
factual position.
ТШ Ч$41«Ь1<г1 ЗГЧ% n3
ЗЩЙЩ Т^ТсЧЙ II 3^911
cTWTFt fiTHiif гЕЧЙГ ТПТШ:|
In the first Sveta-Varaha-Kalpa in ancient
times and as is well known in the world, there
had been a great war between Brahma and
Visnu. In order to remove the arrogance of
both of them lord Siva, appeared in between
them in the form of a column.
Pitetwi f^ra:!
civfciinm sprat fpgnw m iv ^ и
Thereafter lord Siva, for the welfare of the
creatures of the world,, of the absolute Siva,
turned himself in the form of linga, which
issued immense lustre.
snjfr гагёте ftrarat fra^ rrm
згагат хг ш Гуи^сг зга#чгсп^ц 3оn
Гу|е|Йч'1 g ЯсЬГгЧНН,!
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 6 51

tRnjtf f ^ R t I
f?iyw (h ^ < ^ ^wtii 3 *11
From that day onwards, the niskala form of
Siva came to be known in the form of linga
and was also established in the form of image
which bestows all the comforts and the
pleasure to the people. But the worship of
Siva-linga as well as his images bestow
welfare to the people, besides the moksa.
fftr негою'!
П>м1в#ч1е!Чс|и№ чтч wrtssimf:1141
***
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 6
CHAPTER 6
Fight between Brahma and Visnu
JTT «bdlfdapm fawjfromiR4:i
^ Т Ч ТОТ ТОГО ТОНТШ R<pT:ll *11
Nandikesvara said, “О Yoglndra, once in
earlier times, lord Visnu was sleeping
gracefully over the serpent bed, surrounded by
Garuda, and other attendants.
«<j4MISS*ldW5l WT W W OR: I
At that point of time, Brahma, well-versed
in the Vedas, arrived there of his own sweet
will and questioned the lord Visnu who was
lying in his serpent bed.
TO# 4h4d^bl ^gT -qniftr ^TTOTI
3 # S TOR tit tlTOT TOT 4W%TTOTRII 3 II
He then asked him, “Who are you? You are
sleeping like an arrogant person even after
finding that I have arrived. О Son, you get up
and meet me. I am your master and have
arrived here before you.
зптот rw t# ^ sjt # i purpose of killing.
£# uiwrj rsto frofl#imi
Finding the adorable preceptor having
51
arrived before you. You are behaving like an
arrogant person. The one who does so, he has
to repent for the same, being a fool.”
$irt ТОГОTOT: TO# «#: t?TRfTORcTRTI
R t f# ^ w m TOR! f # 4ldf4dl f^ T lim i
Listening to the words of Brahma, lord
Visnu was enraged within, but out worldly he
remained peaceful and said, “O Son, let
welfare be ‘ bestowed on you. You are
welcome, you take your seat here.
few % oyiiqgcH fare# fgrmgTJmi
WTTOR
TOR! fro # ! RSI4H4MM «blHc|<ld :ll^ ll
Presently, you have an upset like face.
Your eyes are curved.” Brahma said, “O Son
Visnu, presently, because of the influence of
the time, you have become proud.
f t m w wm: тш т^тто tortoi
Тет ш т
ТОГОTOhf# TOR R # щ % #TTOTIIV9II
О Son, I happen to be your protector, and
the great grandfather of the universe.” Lord
Visnu said, “The entire universe is lodged in
me. You consider it to be our own like a thief.
RdlfaeMMIslld: TOT# RTTOR <fRTI
4#cf?8T 3TOR
# f t fdddd'lWd TOTOlfT3#WII 6 II
3T#R c # Ч ЩЩ W T? Щ : I
RTRTt IRTTOPfl Ш : RRTtlTRRII * II
О Son, you have been born out of the lotus
emerging from my navel, therefore you are
not correct. Thus speaking both of them
started fighting with each other for the
^ ш тто ^ fw r TOjfsrf; гЩТИ *o ||
52
Both the gods then started fighting seated
over their respective vehicles viz. Garuda and
the swan.
( Г # т т е т : ^cif t
W W «II
At that point of time all the gods travelling
in their respective planes, arrived there in
order to witness the astonishing type of war.
fl4faw ftaifeKftf 5:WR.ll« ll
The gods, observing the battle the gods
showered flowers, which Visnu shot several
types of weapons and arrows over the chest of
Brahma, which were unbearable. Thereafter
Brahma also getting annoyed shot several
unbearable arrows and weapon over the chest
of Visnu. The battle of both of them was
extremely surprising.
«|и|ННН«1$1¥1Н*9Щ «I^IW^II
agir f qfo w <ptt: wnmharn^ii «11
Brahma shot the arrows like fire and also
other weapons, several times. Thus thfc battle
between both of them was quite surprising.
^eKHimi: ?г?щфгаташ:1
ffiTtfginj: <*ШН*$М:11 II
Witnessing the battle between the two of
them all the gods became anxious and started
discussions among themselves. Then lord
Visnu was breathing heavily, having suffered
from the war.
rRft ЧГЩТ ^g: %ll « II
Then the intelligent lord Visnu, used the
Mahesvara-astra for the killing of Brahma.
Then Brahma getting immensely enraged,
making the entire universe to shake.
Siva-Mahapuranam
ЗШ ЧЩЩ fc|UJJc|^Rrll
ddWgf&d WTlfirefW^II ^э||
ш и и
Placed the disastrous Pasupata weapon
over the bow and shot it at the chest of Visnu.
Thereafter both the weapons shot by Brahma
and Visnu appeared in the sky which were like
the ten thousand of suns, and violent like
thousands of mouths, like the terrific and
forceful wind.
Ш W d^lfelbUeh: ТГТЩГЧ1
d?rt ^armnr: Ticf Шштгг ^п?тт^п:1
3 ^ : ТЩЧТ Ш ТЩТГЧ ШТ %гГТ:11 « II
In this way both Brahma and Visnu fought
with each other a terrific war. Finding this,
became all the gods were disgusted and are
anxious, in the same way as the minds of the
Brahmana is upset at the fight of the two
kings.
TPT sT^rnt ЩfaVjfc-Ап я о II
Salutation to lord Siva, who happens to be
the cause of creation, preservation,
destruction, concealment and grace
3i¥i*44^4dHii{i flRT
^TOTEfnSTtS'CZTSr cF^f^IrTII ^ «
Without the permission of lord Siva, no
one is in a position to destroy even a blade of
grass.
gf?T ЧЧ fRETT %ё|^ЩТ1
зрд: liH lP fw t xi^S R : и 4 ? ll
Thus all the gods were frightened with that
battle. There the gods searching for the house
of lord Siva, reached the Kailasa mountain,
where Siva was lodged.
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 7 53

^ | w r t 1Ш: ^ <КЧПЙВЩ1
тпйд: wrarchu мйй1Ш ^aftii ^^ и
Finding him there, all the gods were
delighted and finding him in the form of
Pranava they offered their salutation to him
and then entered his place.
m ттеггокг
foffj|4H44i|| c'^d^-ciqjH 'rfll
The gods found Siva the best of gods,
seated with Parvatl over the gem studded bed,
in the sabhamaridala (assembly).
•yothrTW^
wuul: HeJd) Т^ЩЛЛИ^ТгП^И ЧЧII
# н ттт
W44M ТЩТ clcU^«d*ira<4IR^II
He possessed the best of symbols and
whose hearts were filled with devotion,
besides the damsels well-versed in rendering
special service, were moving fans. The Vedas
were eulogising him. Siva looked at the gods
with compassion.

ччщг>%1тготт:11 ^t9ii

згег ^Kd^cii^ci) ^c|fvKslwiui:i

TH#t WSR W TfrW II^II
О Son, looking at the crowns of gods,
Mahadeva- the god of all the gods, delighting
all the gods, delivered welfare speech.
Blessing all the gods, he spoke sweet and
pleasant words which bestow welfare.
?f?r *ffi>M4*i!i<iul wrorat f^srrafpret ^апчт
чтч щгзбцт: ii s и
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 7 53

CHAPTER 7
Contest between Visnu
• • and
Brahma,victory of the former
ЗЩТЕГ
щш: 'w тптокц
*FIW WWeb^fui f% 4 m \ *11
тгц fsrf^ct зг^щщЬ^тт шт:1
ч1чЪтЫ ^ifNdMJI * II
Isvara (Siva) said, “O Sons, who always
obey my command. Do you enjoy the pleasure
always? Are all the gods and the creatures of
the world engaged in this respective
assignments? I have already learnt about the
news relating to the fight between Brahma and
Visnu, observing your pain, it appears to have
been repeated.”
i r f w T J I ТЩКГТ d )4 R h fw ib |d ll

'R MfdWrytd'dH.II } II
Thus О Sanatkumara, speaking such sweet
words, Siva, the lord of Parvatl pleased the
crowd of gods.
aw Tpf ^Ryid)wlw:i
siMNiistulvini W TRrf^imi
Then lord Siva, commanded a hundred of
his ganas to move to the place where Brahma
and Visnu were fighting.
m \ сПЖ щ Ш ydlUIIU q ^ l d : I

IIЦII
Thereafter, at the time of the departure of
Siva, several types of large Kattle drums were
sounded. The GanesVaras, having been
adorned with all the ornaments, and mounted
over the different types of vehicles, got ready
to depart.
HUIctlehKMKLM 43J4U£<rl4fed4l

R ^ luipM^iai: fn :li$ ii
54
Then lord Siva, and his spouse of Parvatl,
mounted over the chariot named Bhadra-ratha,
decorated with pancamandala. His son
Ganesa and other ganas also went alongwith
him, in addition to Indra and other gods.
ci|g|c(5f:i
WTfer: 4Wi щ
rHTt: 4I4WiwilcW#^:ll\9il
Various types of flag and banners, of
different colours, the fans, flywhisks, rain of
flowers, music and dance accompanied with
various types of musical instruments, both
Siva and Parvatl went to the place where
Brahma and Visnu had been engaged in a
fight, together with army.
$T d4V4<& «4lR«ld:l
¥ll#bdUli4:T5R:ll<sil
Finding them engaged in fight, Siva halted
concealing himself with Parvatl and the army.
The playing of the music was stopped together
with the movement of the army.
У1#Щ M 4l^l4rH XTII II
At that point of time both Brahma and
Vi§nu, in order to kill each other, were using
Mahesvara and Pasupata weapons.
<T(ЧЙЦЧИ ^ r^ll II
Thereafter with the flames of the weapons
shot by Brahma and Visnu, for killing each
other all the three worlds started burning. Siva
also observed the destruction which was the
cause of great misfortune, and untimely
dissolution of the earth.
Щщ rRtstm# frER?r:ii w i
Siva-MahapurSnam
He appeared himself in between them as
the form of a horrible burning column, of the
absolute Brahman.
iJTftr TMIH
$tut^ ^ и
The weapons which were competent
enough to destroy the entire universe, fell in
the column of fire produced by Siva and were
destroyed in a moment and reduced to ashes.
ТГРНТТИ ЩII
Observing the astonishing and benevolent
event of the destruction of the weapons, all the
gods whispered among themselves, “what is
this with an astonishing form?
з1<Щ±|[ч4 *jW4fq^ci fapfeidMj
appMuftt wra®- эттЫ р ^ т f|n v*n
(Then Brahma and Visnu said,) “What is
this pillar like formation resembling the fire
flames, which has been raised above? What is
there at its top and the bottom. Both of us
should find out the same.”
?fd «rafwifl ftfadl 4)<4iPh1i
drdff HdWIrlSSJ ^ ^ T II II
Thus speaking both of them thinking
themselves to be extremely valorous, engaged
themselves to find the truth about the same.
3Tra#f$SPJhST5r «bl44eh Ч I
$rdeMI ^eh<d4f3wjWWlfc(4lfi|c|MJ| ^ ||
“In case both of us go together, it would
not be possible to establish this gigantic task.”
Thus thinking Visnu taking to the form of a
boar went downwards towards the root.
Ш WSTT ^dHWd-d ddTl
fow 4ldMfdH4 M # :ll ^V9II
Then Brahma, taking to them form of a
swan, flew up towards the sky in order to
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 7 55

measure its height. Lord Visnu piercing Till date, I have not been able to locate the
through the Patalaloka (nether world) went beginning or the end of it. You also give up
too far. this hope.” Then Brahma said, “I have also
Ч1ЧУЧт№1 arrived here taking to the form of a swan to
know about the same.
STFW: ШЧ 4 $ 4tmf0PTII W H
When Visnu in the form of a boar could ?W: ЧТ ^rclr TteST <WWT
not reach the bottom of the column of fire, тшт w rsm wi^rifewifagr T ri^ h i^ ii
then he felt tired and returned to the battle FWWTTWt £ГШ WW
ground.
W
TWW
J wwяинш ия: РЧ;|
m о?т)я т xt fwfsrwTW fe n wwi 3PRc4Wf4 w WKIM<lr4jVIIWH*ill^4M
^ '*Ы<*1чьц 1д^ШсГБд(Щгщ;11 ^ n О Friend, you accomplish my task. You get
О Vedavyasa, Brahma, your father, while alongwith me and speak to Visnu accordingly,
flying in the sky found the ketakl flower “that Brahma had found the end of this
falling. column. You say that you are my witness.”
с^сцЦи warn Thus speaking, Brahma, offered his salutation
to the ketakl flower again and again, because it
WШ : *rwwT^WT^SR:iRo||
is not a sin to speak untruth at the time of
The Ketaki flower had been separated from misfortune. This has been propounded by the
its stem long time back, still it had enough of sastras.
fragrance and had not been faded out. Lord
Siva found that both of them had been
unsuccessful in their respective efforts. з го щ ^ w 44$
Нэш $r wrafasww v9
5 fiwwi^ chuwisifatf f?m i
f^F^SWJPPTII 9 5, II
dfMlTUclj^kj xWW^dchM-dM^II ? ^11
He laughed at them, as a result of which When Brahma found Visnu having been
his head started shaking. Thereafter the exhausted, and with a disturbed mind then he
extending of grace over him, the Ketakl flower started dancing in delight. Talking like a
eunuch, Brahma said to Visnu.
fell down.
f t; щ w fw u^ t! ЧЩПг^РТ t p : i
#c| 44 f^ T T I

Brahma said, “O King of the flowers, why wwtew?^ war f t wjwwj -gwr
are you falling? Who had held you?” Then the w&fw w^jwwTwwfcrwn
flower said, “I had fallen long back, before the SftSJ WrPRwMrW f^PWW-
creation, this pillar appeared without any
W^t fwww WW: wnriRvall
authority, I was lodged in the middle of it and
reached here. w t5 # № n tsr w n w m w ч c 11
“O Hari, I have seen the top of this pillar
4 «utyAUfa tlW M ^ l y i l M - d ^ P l I
and this flower is my witness for the same.”
atWRTPI Wifaref : II ? 3 И At the instance of Brahma the ketakl flower
56 Siva-Mahapuraijam

made a false statement before him. Taking the FfF ЧТГ 4F%4 F ^ ЧТЧ1
words of Brahma to be true, Visnu offered his ^ ЧсГЯНЧЯН!^ Ъ T?Ffril 3 3II
salutation to the form and adored him in
sixteen ways. Lord Siva was pleased with Visnu because
of his truthful conduct and in full view of all
the gods he bestowed on him, equality with
himself.
^ f ^ R T : W lfu fa H lc M i^ ЧЧ:

ЯЩ ФПШ : hfHJFT <№ ТП II чгч 4?H4t3sjm :iiv9ii

But Siva appeared suddenly from the pillar 'k’k'k
in order to punish Brahma. Brahma Visnu
touched his feet with his shaking hands.
ЭПВДфЧсЩЙ rtffa й од и л
^ 4iarf?r cFTtRter: i
Ящ 4\
■ gt farflrt ^ jtii ^ ои
He said, “You have a body without a
beginning or the end. Because of his
ignorance, a person is unable to find you
inspite of much efforts. О Compassionate one,
you be pleased with me. By an audience with
you, all my sins have been washed out. You
kindly forgive me. You have done all this
quite playfully.
фйГС ЗЗТЕГ
с1гЯ! JWFtsfo Ft! ?тщ-

я!с(г11

Isvara said, “О Son Visnu, I am pleased

with you, because you have spoken the truth
becoming desirous of achieving the form of
Isvara. Therefore you would achieve divinity
in the world and will also earn my grace.
Щ Ь уУРНсЧЧЗГ
ЯП 3 ? II
From today onwards your images shall be
adored in the different parts with festivities.
56 Siva-Mahapuraijam

CHAPTER 8
Shattering the pride of Brahma
-MM

^tcnts4 'mill иv-\

Thereafter, Siva, in order to shatter the
pride of Brahma, produced an astonishing type
of a person from out of his eyebrows.
tt t m v ft ш щ f w r f o ti
f% g j t f cbtdiuitii # w 5 r m T m tlim i
Soon after his emerging, he offered his
salutation to lord Siva in the battle ground
itself and asked him, “O Lord, what have I to
do? You kindly get me the command at once.”
R*|ci dcjrd
farfir:
чччФ? тщп -щ ^сшт щтгн з и
Siva said, “O Bhairava, you better, adore
Brahma, the primeval lord of the earth, with a
sharp edged sword (or kill him)”.
R ^ (j?Mchch}u| кщ
tH 4p 4НЧ'Уг!4'Ц|[ми|Ч|
f e r w fq -^ a c T :

On hearing this Rudra caught hold of the

hair of Brahma’s head in his hand, and
severed his fifth head which told the untruth
Vidyes'vara SamhitS, Chapter 8 57

and got ready to kill him. deprived of a head, “You played a trick in
шт
4 __ r- . _ order to earn your worship in the world and
becoming its lord.
clinchhi
ЧЧ1П cl Ц11 wrm^r
Then your father- Brahma, shedding away
the costumes and ornaments besides the scarf, TCRTщ 4 %Ш: ЦЧ^ПТИ *o ||
having grey hair, started shaking like the Therefore no one on earth, would adore
banana leaves or the leaves of the creeper and you, honour you or arrange for the festivities
fell down over the feet of Bhairava. in the world in your name.” At this Brahma
said, “O Lord, you always bestow the boons.
dlqf&Rt Ш \
You be pleased with me today. With the
severed head, I consider it to be the salutation
fdlqcq «(|b^tc(ct^ni3lfc7- at your feet.
4ги f?T^T: furtt 5и •О

Looking at the precarious condition of хг ^luiuii i r m ^ w ни

Brahma, shedding tears over the feet of lord 0 Lord, you are the close relative of the
Siva, folding both his hands, he spoke in universe. О Visvayoni, you tolerate the
sweet tongue in the same way a child speaks blemishes. О holder of the great bow, О Siva,
to his father. salutation to you.
ЗГЭ|Ц ЗЩУ
гегот щт
N3 % цгт зщзпта4ц| зртгч4 fcH«jfrti
ттг^гг тщрртчШ! щ f a # ! ин и
Siva said, “O Son, the entire universe
v w i f4«r4 im ^n \э и would get destroyed by fighting, without a
Lord Visnu said, “О Lord Siva, by your king. Therefore, you award punishments to the
grace, Brahma had been awarded five heads culprits and carryon the burden of the earth.
by you, out of which one has been destroyed. щ цц|Гч ^ rR njjjW 5^4 UT4i
Therefore you be merciful over Brahma.
ddlfa^U ijilf rT ящзр;:11 н II
1 give you a boon which is difficult to get.
PTchfamw ЧЩ 6 II You should accept it. You would be the
When Siva was so prayed by Visnu, then preceptor for the Vedic yajnas and those
he stopped Bhairava from proceeding further propounded by the Smrtis.
(in cutting of his remaining heads) and said,
“Don’t punish Brahma any further. W: ‘Wf^gF Tf?^hJT:l
ЗМЦ c(cf: farft fa d d ^ i^ l ЗМЩ fd>ciq ^>cicb 0>й*п1$|и1чИ HU
t 7 w p f if T T 5ГЗП
g^iMirfuTTcbTf^ w fw u i и
Then Siva said to Brahma, who had been tmifu 5hr d wr tmtdi'difwd: чтчи и и
>Э C s ©ч N * ’
58 Siva-Mahapuranam

Without you the entire yajna, would
become infructuous.” Thereafter lord Siva
addressing the ketakl flowers who appeared as
a false witness, said, “O wicked ketakl flower,
you disappear to a far off place. From today
onwards, I would not like you to be offered at
the time of my adoration.”
ТТЯ cbd<i>
of the mandapa for me.
ПчВж1*У<ч||
f^RTR ЯГЯТЯ8Т ^4^<R|gd:IR^II
In this way, lord Siva, showering his grace
over BrahmS, Visnu and the ketakl flower,
after having been praised by all the gods, was
seated in the assembly.

ftM H iT fcp jfa Я1Ч1йЧ|збЧТЯ:11<Я1

At these words spoken by Siva, the gods
started removing ketakl flowers and other
related species from their vicinity.

ЯГО ям! % W 4 fTO?T

то m \ атмят яя Шяяяяи ^зп
Then the ketakl flower said, “O Master,
with your present curse on me my birth on
earth would become infructuous. Therefore
you kindly forgive me for my sin and allow
my life to be successful.
5ПЯЩТЯ|ЙТ ЯТЯ ЯТ¥!Я?гГсГ Ь
cTT^t Mfa ^ ГЯУЯЩГЯ fd t Я^ЯИ II
With the mere reciting of your name all the
sins committed innocently or deliberately are
washed out. Then after having an audience
with you, how could the sin of speaking
untruth remain?”
<MT % R I4 l^ > d ^ 4 W T T T O r i

ЯТГ гЗйДЩ Я1М ^гЧс|Ш^Я1Щ:11^11

When the ketakl flower, thus spoke to Siva
in the assembly, then the lord said, “You have
become unfit to be offered to me because my
words cannot be untrue.
Я^ТОТТ ЯРЯ ЪТРШ ЯЯ: I

м t ^пяояйя чч!чГ< яймШи Яо II

But Visnu and all other gods would accept
you as their offering and your life would be
successful. You would be used for the making
58 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 9
Consecrating of the S iv a -lin g a

WRft ^ А тга w rt fAimraAi

<тнпт швщ^гщчАн ^11
ш ч щ ц A А* т е щ crhA i
чшгттш:
Сч О WT
C\ ХГЙ:
>S 44W3
9 vS($t: ir ii
w
Nandisvara said, “At the same time, both
Brahma and Visnu offering their salutations to
the lord Siva, quietly stood to the right and left
of the lord. Both of them then seated Siva with
his family over a high pedestal and adored
him with auspicious padarthas emerging from
purusa-samkalpa.
A w mfKT w Asfaranfaqpqj
II 3 II
The things which emerge from the
samkalpa of a purusa should be considered as
long lived or remaining for long. There are
some padarthas in them which could be given
over, and they include garlands, anklets,
armlets, crowns, gem studded kundalas.

чЭ Сч Сч чЭ
: II * II

Yajhopavlta, scarf, garland, silken cloth,

Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 9
rosary of Rudmksa, finger ring, flowers, betel,
camphor, sandal paste, aguru-paste, incense,
lamp, white umbrella, fan, flag, flywhisk, and
several other divine presents, which are
beyond the divine gifts, mind and riches.
xrfd4t^:
ч ш ]т ч сгш f^rfsgrsr!к it
They also offered things, which were
beyond the ideas of the humans to lord Siva.
О Sanatakumara, the best among the well-
wishers, whatever the best padarthas are there
in the world, they could be offered for the
adoration of Siva.
WttFTi 3t^l qan*44ji\9ii
Lord Siva on his part, in order to maintain
ancient traditions, distributed to them all those
present there.
wfgmmrr fm idli
For achieving that thing, there was a great
rumour there. First of all, at that time Brahma
and Visnu, worshipped Siva.
т я : Щ гЬ чф тйшг
jJgtSjFTST eft ч ll
Lord Siva, who always increases devotion,
then said to Brahma and Visnu delightfully,
“Let both of your remain happy.” Siva again
said, “O Sons, this is the great day and I am
happy with your worship for me.
W j ф(Щft TTfdThl
fticHifaRfa i s m ftRRtrr чч fironi и
Since then, the day is considered to be
most auspicious and yields merit. This is the
date dear to lord Siva and is well known by
the name of Sivaratri.
59
4drcbl«r> 5 4 : di^drirli q f o ^ H q h i
frqfts WH: R^ft^ftftg; тртгчп
Whosoever would adore Siva’s Image or a
Siva-linga, he becomes competent to the
creation, maintenance and the destruction of
the universe.
rvwidiciftHid RuistKi ftftf%4:i
ЗРЕ^т W 4 T 4 <J«llriH4c|*j<*:ll ^ 1 1
шш чч чзпчт enfftfc ftwwi
C\ V
FT4^ 4S I: 4 c $ 4 ld ll ^ ll
On the occasion of Sivaratri whosoever,
controlling his sense-organs, fasting totally for
twenty four hours, shall adore Siva according
to his capacity, without deceitfulness, he shall
earn the merit equal to the performing of my
worship for a year. The merit equal to my
worship for a year shall also be achieved by a
person who performs my adoration on the day
of Sivaratri.
ЧЧ ч тч зй 4 # tf B H :ll ^ 1 1
As the ocean increases with the rise of the
full moon, similarly on that very day my
dharma also increases. On that very day my
benevolent function is performed.
Ч?дЧ: *d'«№ 4ui w ifcftw q-ji ЧТТ1
ч «етаТ4fW w и
O boys, I had earlier appeared in the form
of a pillar, it was the month of Margas'Irsa and
the constellation was Ardra.
3T#4T Ч Ч : тц ^дчдчгщ §41
« ftru fa ч т f f t f ч й fsrar: II ^ II
In the month of Margaslrsa, during Ardra
constellation, whosoever has an audience with
me (Umapati) or the one who adores my
image or Siva-linga, he becomes dearer to me
than Karttikeya even.
60
ш ъ&щ&щ тт dfw W
згятФт щт ywmiftrK^n уэ и
On that auspicious day, one achieves
sufficient of merit even by looking at me, but
in case lord Siva is appropriately worshipped
during that day then the reward for the same is
beyond the description from the speech.
fafcpaftJTTI
f^ d W lfef^ d fiT d Я^И \c II
In this battle ground of both of you, I had
appeared in linga therefore the place will be
known as Linga-sthdna.
SRTSRlfas ’Mfatajfdl
f? 4yRlsf % 3^11 ^ II
О Sons, this is without beginning or the
end. This is a huge pillar, but for the sake of
the human beings, it would become smaller.
^4>€RtIII ^ о ||
This linga would be the cause of pleasure
as well as the redemption. By having a look at
it or by touching it and meditating it, one
would be freed from the bondage of the birth
and death.
згсн гащ р т fafgf^jcnri
areuiMdftHta T^nfd^rwfvni я
This linga appeared at this place like the
mountain of fire, therefore, this place would
be known in this world by the name of
Arunacala.
* q f ? I hfrfTRI
чЭ
tjRRT Ш Ш щ Ф т ^11 ^ II
Cs
The place would become an immensely
sacred tlrtha. Those who would live here and
meet their death here would be redeemed.
isatrHcii^aRwnJi iHiditi <r
cfijfejUT яФтн y^ll
Siva-Mah3puranam
Rathaydtrd would be performed here and
the place would be quite benevolent, fit for
human habitation. The japam, homa, charities,
performed here would yield crore times more
than the ordinary merit.
m w j %4i^ ji glwfaGt ^ П и т м ^ и
This would be considered to be the best of
all my ksetras. The person, who, reaching here
would recite my name, he would attain rapid
salvation.
dWI-ЧЗтНП-К I
Tr4<*Htiuittura! ^ ptii я ч и
Because of this, the region would be quite
great and immensely graceful, bestowing
welfare to all besides the salvation.
awRicdisd Trrtcf f^ q tw ri
■щяШ шчМ д а т irrfftg- гги ^ н
The one who would conceive me as
linges'vara in this linga, he would achieve
lokva, samipya, sdrupya and sarsti types of
salvations.
чЭ
M^rl feTT^hTT diH Mri41"V
w i m v t ттдатщ ччг^тиу^эп
The sdrupya salvation would be achieved
according to one’s own job. All of you would
also get your own desires fulfilled.”
ddTtf ^ с # : ф д UTWBtliyill
Nandikesvara said, “Thus lord Siva
showered his benevolence over Brahma and
Visnu quite humbly. Such of the soldiers who
had been killed in the war.
ddidfej Щ Ъ oM4^dhdH
s5n3 <fhl Я' <?* И
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 9
Were brought back to life with showering
of the nectar. Then the lord Siva said to both
of them in order to remove their ignorance and
enmity.
Ш fti
ч я т ш Ф т ч щ ъ : m fsw ftw : ii ^ oii
“I have two forms viz. Saguna and
Nirguna (absolute), there is no other Isvara
except me, therefore, they cannot have two
forms.
ТЩ1^ТГГ
tWTK3 ?ll
I initially took to the form of a pillar and
then to the form of a human being. The one
which is niskala of the two is the form of
Brahman and the one having the form of Isa,
is sakala.
qyifafh 4 ewfadll^? II
My both these forms are established and
jlva alone. There is no doubt about it. From
could not belong to any one. Therefore neither
of you or any one else can achieve the stage of
Is'atva.
нздйч eft fTmW R щт^гпт!
Hfalkb^ciqf&dlsi TOI%f(ll ^ ^ II
Both of you out of ignorance believed Therefore, all these activities can be attributed
yourselves to be Isvara, and the same was the
surprising aspect. I have appeared in the battle
ground in order to remove your fallacy.
ЩШ И1ЧЧ1сЯ№ 4f?PTI
Both of you should now shed away your
pride and be devoted to me. Various types of
bhavas (feelings) appear in the world by my I took to my saguna form in order to appear
grace.
^ ЯЩПТ Ш ТЧ: h4:l
61
The words spoken by me as a preceptor,
are quite authentic for you. I am going to
reveal the Brahma-sattva to you, because of
my love for you.
ut 9çà ЧгЦч<е\Ч <4irtl=hrl4j
fiFT ^SHUglf^eb^ll ^ ^ II
I happen to be Para-Brahman, I become
Is'vara and I remain compassionate over the
moveable and immovable creatures of the
world.
^ЩЧГ^1ГЧсЬгс|Ы З'ЗП
О Brahma and Visnu, because of my being
of all pervading nature, expanding the
universe, I am Brahma. О Boys, since all the
creatures are equal for me and because of my
being omniscient I am also known as
Atmarupa.
зН1гчм: ^ 'STfaT 4 iT?RT:i
■ Упм 5PIcfirtf щ q^oR^II 3 6 II
The jlva is not completely Atmarupa. It is
the beginning to the end of the universe, there
are five deeds in the world.
ТГ far? Ц ehFEffeldl
3TT^ fH^hf^ldHIl 3 ^ II
Is'atva (supremacy) is enshrined in me.
to me and none else. Initially my absolute
form appeared in order to enlighten you on the
subject of Brahmatva.*I
czttr tdmfiw ft щц\
^ch?llS$4dl HPT". d^uiKill'Sо ||
Because of this, I remain in invisible form.
before you.
62 Siva-MahSpurSnam

You should consider my present form as

saguna and the form of my pillar represents
Brahma.

ГнеЧИШг4 З'сПЭДГШ ч=гэйи II

Because of the symptoms of the linga, this
would be my absolute form. О Sons, you
should daily adore it.
4dlc4<*ft4 "ФТ WTf^bDcbR^mi
ii^ ii
This linga is the form of my soul and
bestows my vicinity. Both linga and lingl are
in separable, it should be treated as my form
and should be worshipped daily.
m я Ш ЪЧ
m w fdfyd: < * < ^ 11**11
О Sons, whosoever might have consecrated
the linga at any place, I reside there even
without its consecrating.
wqtftcrqi

As a result of consecrating a linga one

achieves my form and with the consecrating of
a second linga by the devotee of Siva, he gets
absorbed in me.
У1УКМ: ЩЩ 5 jfluiebHj

After consecrating the linga arrangements

for its worship should also be made. The main
task is the consecration of the linga while the
consecration of an image of Siva is
metaphorical, because, even after the
consecration of an image of Siva at a
particular place, it cannot be described as the
sacred place.”
trarwtt fareteRtilgdiui fvww

■kick
62 Siva-MahSpurSnam

CHAPTER 10
Discourse on Omkara

^ iwt!l
fVN ЗЦЩ
фщтт gRii ^ii
Brahma and Visnu said, “O Lord, you
kindly speak out the symptoms of
Pancakrtyas, including sarga etc.” Siva said,
“My motive remains extremely sacred. But
being merciful to you. I am going to speak out
the same.

v im ir ^и
O Brahma and О Visnu, the five worldly
krtyas or motives are creation, preservation,
destruction, concealment and grace.
тМ: УУКУWWdtfdgl f^rfd^dTI
w rfr тгфг гнгг fd<l'4lo(^bt)4:ii?ll
The creation of the universe is called
sarga. Its establishment is called preservation,
while its destruction is called samhdra. The
absence of the same is called concealment.
rRTtSTtSTJffRfir фгчЫ % ГЩЩТ1

When a person achieve moksa from the

world, it is called anugraha. These five
activities are attributed to me. The earth etc.
reflect these motives of mine like the
reflection of gopura, quietly.

хщч Ф ( щ ■yfwmii 4 n
The four activities like sarga and others
are used for the expansion of the universe,
while the fifth called grace or anugraha
becomes the cause of salvation, which is
always lodged in me.
Vidyes'vara SamhitS, Chapter 10
ЯТЧ^:1
Ryfd'W^ Щ : тт& W ll ^ II
fritWhq|sf4<^ (Т5ДЯ1Щ
■ f# g w ^ зга#иии
s i # й*тот w f дтчят
•o
w r# i
cylMIS^jgirl Tlcf ff T^WtMI^II
My devotees visualise it with the five
Mahdbhiitas and creation is in the earth.
Preservation is in the water, destruction is in
fire. Concealment in the wind, and anugraha
(grace) is in the sky. This should be known by
the people with wisdom.
ч^фгаГч< Щ qmfw ytsNsHhi
гЯТКГ ЩРТ Н7§^|| ни
То carry the burden of these five krtyas, I
have five faces. Four are for the four
directions, while the fifth one is in the centre.
7J31W гРТЩ ш 1|
■qfMwgjW « ЯтГ: iTldKfd(444,11 II
О Sons, you have earned the two krtyas
with the performing of the tapas, which are
called the creation and preservation. Both of
them have been delightfully bestowed on you
as boons.
rWT b ^ y i l W h - y фгЧй'У hT4l
3R5fwt %Trfh ^ f | yrzmu
Similarly, I have entrusted two jobs to
Rudra and Mahesa, but no one is competent to
receive the krtya called anugraha (grace).
cRT? *pnw «hltffeKHdHJ
4 d|*4{j¥IIW f d # epf rTT^TRII II
You have forgotten about the earlier
karmas due to the passage of time, but Rudra
and Mahesa have not forgotten them at all.
гГ rf сц{А riT# rMTI
зтттс^ щ q w w r w f w i # ficmn ^ u
63
I had awarded equally to Rudra and
Mahesa, in' the form, beauty, activities,
vehicles, seats and the weapons.
q ^ r n f # T 5 # 3ft^j #j4lhdH;i
4^1*1 « w h W q^ra^ll ^ ll
О Sons, you had developed ignorance,
because of your forgetting my adoration. Had
you remained conscious about me, this
situation would not have arisen, because my
devotee, who meditates upon me, turns like
Mahes'a, in wisdom and beauty.
q^4'l|TT4l4«qi
ht згзтщ ШЯсБ qrW>3Rqil ^4II
Therefore, you in order to achieve success
in wisdom and beauty should perform japam
of the omkara-mantra, which is sure to
destroy the anogance.
Ш 4<l4l^K4h4^-H4J
a&g# q^sTT# W t tn#ggj:ii ^ n
Thus I have delivered discourse to you
about the orhkara-mantra, first of all emerged
out of my mouth. It is my form.
cfragfrwrt =qW % 4c(lWb:l
cTTTHHUi f w 44 l4 t-4 <uj # 4 1 1 ^э||
This is the speaker, while I am the
indication and this mantra is my soul. To
recite it daily is like reciting my name alone.
3l3iК ЗШТгЧсГЯЩТ: ч1й4Н4|Ь1
9
Cv s
ЗШТГ ^uiH^ifgg: «l^adW Tll Ull
From the face towards the north, emerges
akara (зт) from the face to the west Ikara (1),
from the face to the south такйга (ч) and
from the mouth to the east emerges the spot
(or bindu).
Nada (sound) emerges from the mouth in
64
the centre. Thus, omkara appeared in five
ways; with the coming of all the sounds from
the five mouths, there emerged omkara.
HI4*\4lr4d> ^
o i| I H ^ 4 TT^TJT fyid V Id td tS T I R о ||
This omkara because of its form having
been related to name and the Vedas,
symbolises Siva and Sakti.
-зф dldeh "TOkTOT TOI
Omkara of the five letters has emerged
from the same, which represents the entire
universe. Nakara emerged from akara,
makara emerged from икйга, si emerged from
Makdra va was produced from the spat and ya
appeared from nada or the sound.
dWfed^d^eMlidMIfldRRd fill??»
From the same Pancaksara (five letters)
five Svaras or tunes have emerged.
Siromantra appeared from the same, besides
the four faced and three footed Gayatrl.
iTcTWt # TO) ^ M-debldd:!
Ч^ГЩГн) ? ? II
All the Vedas emerged from the same,
besides crores of mantras. One meets success
with the mantra, but with the Pancaksara-
mantra one achieves all types of success.
ЗЙТ ФтГ ftl^frll
w m UdiMW: РЩГЩГШЩ: yrw:ii?'tn
With this basic mantra one can achieve all
the pleasure as well as the salvation. All types
of the great devotees, are bestowed with all
the types of pleasures and comforts.”
ЗЩтГ
fdT: "42 'TO:
Siva-MahSpurfioam
RЩЩdrtflfwf cb<l*^vrt
Tifwd^fl: wf^ra>:ll?4il
Nandikesvara said, “Thereafter, lord Siva,
in order to keep the mantra a secret, placed a
cloth over their heads, and placing his hands
over their heads, stood facing north with
Parvati and spoke the best of mantra for them.
w Rftii^ ii
By the method of yantra and tantra, the
mantra was repeated thrice by both of them
and then they accepted that supreme mantra.
Thereafter both the disciples dedicated
themselves to lord Siva in the form daksina.
focT гГГdd[fc&
TOdd'4dd< d'h<TO 4ll У>Э||
Both Brahma and Visnu with folded hands,
spoke to lord Mahadeva- the god of gods and
the preceptor of the universe with folded
hands.”
WTSWTTOPT:
TOt fdb*-^^L||4f TOf PraiHdTOTl
TO: -HcbHdiyiU TO Fl 41chHlr4dll ^ i l l
Brahma and Visnu said, “O Formless one,
you are immensely illustrious inspite of your
having no form. Salutation to you. You are the
lord of the entire universe. You take to sagana
form, salutation to you.
TO: yuiddMH TO: truidfdffdI
TO: ^gtfrfddJ TO: W f W ^11 ? <?II
You are Pranavavacya (named by Om)
and are Pranava-linga, (identified by Om)
salutation to you. You are the first creator of
the universe, and have five faces, salutation to
you.
Ч Щ Г Ш М WfTORT г( TO: I
ЭТгТО 9ГЩПТ } о ||
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 10
You are the form of five Brahmas,
Pancakrtyas, form of atman, Brahman, having
virtues beyond measures, possessing
enormous prowess, salutation to you.
■HehC'tlchVH«\4K4 Ч Й ЧЧ:I
You have the virtuous as well as the
absolute forms. You are known as Siva and
the supreme preceptor. Salutation to you. In
this way both of them praised lord Siva with
the aforesaid verses and then offered their
salutation to him.
щЛ ^ rt щ <m\
im ятлЗ ч ъ ?и
?ПЗ x( -gf^R Ш Д ЩП11
3TT#rt w щ & щ traH я^-ти3311
Siva said, “О Sons, for the sake of your
welfare, I have spoken to you about all the
tattvas and have also shown you the way like
a guide. Therefore both of you should perform
japam of the divine Pranava mantra, which is
said to be my own form.
чзикшсь tftMdjpr 'd^tTi
p y ilqfclMlf УГРТ:
With the reciting of the mantra, the wind
and the fortunes are stabilised and all the
desires are fulfilled for long. Its recitation
should be done on the fourteenth moon day
during the Ardra constellation, as a result of
which the reward of the recitation becomes
everlasting.
ЗЦ^ЦЧW fot WSjMlfddfrjll
т а й з г ш : И#ЧеЫ<г14|):113Ч11
In case the recitation of this mantra is
started when the Sun is in Ardra constellation,
the reward for the same multiplies to a crore
of times. The effect of Punarvasu and
Mrgasira constellations, also becomes the
65
same like the Ardra constellation and the pQja,
homa oblations etc. should be similarly
performed. In the morning or at the time of the
dawn, its darsana provides enormous merit.
rRjc&ft m \ шит ftyfNotuftRl q^cri
У^КГс2лГчч1 ЗсГ trcfrfiT y y i ^ l l ^ ^ l l
When the fourteenth tithi fells during the
night, it should always be treated as sacred.
Some of the acaryas patronise the
pradosavyapinl Caturdas'I, while others do so
for the fourteenth tithi combined with other
tithi.
ъ тг Hr? w m fafP-dPuj
■gjHt' ч ч
The worship of linga as well as the
worship of the image is like my own worship.
But for the worshippers, the worship of linga
is better than the worship of the images.
Particularly the persons desirous of achieving
moksa, should worship linga only.
Й ТЩЩГЫ jTI
PTdilcr f? ^ 6 II
The worship of linga should be done with
omkara-mantra, while that of the image
should be done with the Pancdksara-mantra.
They should be consecrated by himself or
though a priest.
ъ т ясГгп
' -о *N
W fyra: 113^11
In case the linga is adored appropriately
using the prescribed material for worship, then
it becomes easier for a devotee to achieve my
position or the p a d a By thus delivering
discourse to Brahma and Visnu, lord Siva
disappeared.
w w
66
CHAPTER 11
Worship of S iv a -lin g a and its
consecration
fiqf tr%nzT эяг err чттл щ чпв
g»si Ш rJrRWRzf cBI# rl fill ^||
The ascetics said, “How should the linga
be consecrated? What are the symptoms of the
linga and how should it be worshipped in
different times and places.
>dciW
3 F Jf& ^ ЗЛ Й W T f f i rWTII 9 II
fajf-MiTtei m
У ч ^ii
Stlta said, “I am going to tell you the
method for the same. You please listen to it
carefully. During the time favourable
according to the planets and the constellations,
during the auspicious time, at the bank of
some river in a sacred place, the linga should
be consecrated. It should be made in clay,
stone or of metal etc., where it could be daily
worshipped.
'ФЭГШЧ УкТ1
ш : fsnwnre^im i
By adoring the linga by Siva-pUjd-vidhana
in case the linga is worshipped, one gets its
complete reward, because when the worship is
performed with all the symptoms
methodically, it bestows immediate results.
xft fdf^Wrl %|
1wq;ii ц и
The moveable linga should be smaller in
size and the immovable linga should be bigger
in size, because such types of lifigas are
always the best. Such lifigas should have all
the symptoms besides the lion-thrones. Such
types of Siva-lifigas should be consecrated.
Siva-MahlipurSQam
w p t ш ош ctr Тзгатгитощт ?mti
(d^'dld ЩШЧЧП ^ II
For the consecration of immovable linga,
the pitha or the pedestal should be of circular
or triangular type. A khatvdnga in the form of
banner should also be installed. The pedestal
of the small linga bestows great merit.
ШЧ yfeiHlfawt f a f fKTUI
1ч ^ f | idfvibtlrlllt9ll
The linga should initially be made of clay,
stone, iron, or other metals. The material
which is used in the making of the Siva-linga,
the pitha or the pedestal should also be made
of the same material or the metal as that of the
linga. This is the speciality of the making of
the permanent linga.
f a f d iuiffil f^RTI
fajfH4iui ак¥и^пчт1чч11 с и
Except the bana-lihga, all other lifigas
should be made with the pitha or the pedestal.
The height of linga should be twelve times of
the finger of the maker, which is treated to be
the best.
$гЧ)гПгеЧ ТЧ7сф& ^сг f t q l i
«hfUlfjrl-^i ifo fl Ъ r$cf %|| II
In case the height is lesser than the twelve
fingers, then its reward is also reduced. In case
the height of the linga exceeds the twelve
fingers, there is no harm in the same. Even if
the height of the linga is lesser by a finger of
the maker, even then, there is no harm. This
rule is also applicable in case of the moveable
linga.
3 # УТЧ cfilSf ^ T p M r q i
Щ У! d^uiufa^ll ||
First of all the artisan well-versed in the
making of the images should make a vimana
with all the gods, which should be quite neat
and clean and shining like a mirror.
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 11
N4M^»I
% r Ttfe хг ym тщдкг ш и \%\i
yTbiiraiH<il^ci^rfui чсц<чзт|
^ tfl&ll ?? II
It should be decorated with nine gems.
Two doors should be provided towards the
east and the west. The nine gems include,
sapphire, lapiz-lazuli, emerald, pearl,
gomeda,* coral, sardonic and ruby, are called
the nine-ratnas or nine gems which should be
used in the vimana.
■ЩЦЗЦ f a f W FI ИЩ 1
3Ffr rf ЩШ xt ЧЩ\[ ^ II
Thereafter reciting the Sodyojata and other
mantras, the linga should be adored from all
the sides (viz. all the four sides) and the top.
Then offering oblations ghee in the fire.
^ЩТТЕТр М : ЩЩЩ1
З а 1 ^ ч Е Ы Тщзциряз Ш\\ ^*11
One should adore me in Saguna form, the
preceptor an the acarya with riches etc., and
also honour all the relatives with food etc.
Then he should offer charities like giving
away of the houses and cows, horses etc.
sifii ЗШ:1
w чШм *4 II
m r f z тщ s u m z ? hr ^гц|
гг Ч1ДО'9ПЙ$Ц 4l<uWd4JI w II
Thereafter one should please all the
moveable and immovable creatures, reciting
the Sodyojatamantras, in the pit filled with
gold and nine types of gems, devoting the
mind to the extremely benevolent Siva, utter
the sound of omkdra.
1. A gem brought from the Himalaya and the
Indus (being of four sorts- white, pale yellow
red, and dark blue).
67
Щ- ^11
Then the linga should be placed in the pit
and joined with the seat (or pitha). The linga
should be joined with the appropriate material.
Tier xt TTTOPZT ЙсГ щц T ^ |
g зшагт^г crfpasmi ^ u
Similarly the linga with images should also
be consecrated. The image should be kept out
for celebrating it with Pancdksara-mantra.
^ y irHT g fa : ч Ш <J dTI
Щ x[ ^ ъ W %УЧ<«<111 II
The image should be got accepted from the
preceptors as well as the great sages. The
worship of the linga as well as the linga with
image should be worshipped, which bestows
the highest position with Siva.
442J fgfei itm wicR щ ч гташ
Ш f d ^ f t r d l g W j ^ l R * IWTIRo ||
Still they are conceived to be of two types
viz. moveable and immovable. The lingas
made of wood of trees and shrubs, are called
permanent or Sthdvaras (immovable).
згрт fHfffabUlg: мл
W c fW Ъ xf r tW lll ^ ^11
The linga with insects and worms are
moveable. The immovable linga should be
served with water, and offering food etc. to it,
amounts to its tarpana.
rH o M tsiM tm u i f v i d w i f d ^ | y i : i
ite W M ^ ГумГгТ^ xf f%RFT^U ^ ||
The people of wisdom should understand
that one gets all the pleasures with the
adoration of Siva. All the recitations are
natural, and all the lingas are the form of
wisdom.
W q^rr %f?T 7ffT:l
m %gf?r ^ и
68
As Parvatl is always lodged in the lap of
Siva, similarly the linga always remains in the
pitha.
fqffqfsiT gsngift» адг%ь<т]‘| дягтп^хп
In this way after consecrating the linga
appropriately one should adore it daily
offering presents as per one’s means. The
banners and other offerings should also be
made to the same.
зтегат g circumambulating the linga.
By consecrating the linga in this way,
which bestows the place of Siva, one should
adore it by sixteen ways.
ЗПЩ^Т Xt ЗГЕ^ w ini ? ^ II
w ^ w
Linga should be worshipped appropriately
which bestows the place of Siva. The method
of adoration is like this : First is invocation,
offering of the seat, arghya, padya,
invocation, sipping of the water for invitation
or bath, anointing of oil on the body, the
costumes, fragrance, incense, lamp etc. should
be offered.
rf гТТЩ
Cs^Г ЧЩЩТГ *ч
f^rr ^iTRt ggjfgfini ц с и
In addition to the above, the light, betel,
salutation, arghya etc., the naivedya (food)
should also be properly offered.
зггпШй чщ<$к g rpfargi
W lftfj W ^ %II
Then the offering of the naivedya,
abhiseka, salutation and tarpana should be
offered regularly according to one’s means.
All these offerings bestow the place of Siva.
Siva-Mah3puranam
зтот g q l Ц ^n=gfgi
Щ - ^Thrart w garni з о и
The people should make appropriate
offerings with suitable gifts at the Siva-lihgas,
which are consecrated by the humans, which
appeared of their own, or those which are
newly consecrated, by appropriate means.
чм1ч«ми| зтГ
*чтЕотч«*я<эд| з *11
By doing so one achieves some reward.
One achieves the place of Siva, by
Гн^^ччм cjt fqginr %дя^ч.1
дтд^:н^н
In case a person daily visits the Siva
temple and has an audience with lord Siva,
one achieves the place of Siva. One could
make Siva-linga by mixing of the cow-dung
with dust, flowers of oleander, with several
types of fruits.
■gig ясй^гч 4FRTs&farc»(gi
With sugarcane cakes (guda), butter, ashes,
various types of cereals, or with any other
material according to one’s liking.
зт|Щ1с|(г| ш w ftgsfgr I teri
fgfrgfcfig ч cbf^fadii3*11
Some of the intellectuals, adore Siva by the
thumb, because in that case linga worship can
be done anywhere, and there is no prohibition
in the same.
% wFiggnf
згадт faggrc дт fgffgygqgrftr дтпзчи
Based on the efforts of his devotees, lord
Siva, bestows the reward or otherwise with the
donating of Siva-linga or paying the cost of
making of a linga.
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 11 69

SngFJT ^тТ fVlcfTd[^4J mantra-dlksa and perform matrikanyasa. He

зтггат w r Ъ щ should speak the truth, and should be self­
conscious.
With great devotion and faith, the devotee
gets the place of Siva or alternatively one x t ч ч : 4 4 4 ^ 4 1 хГ ЧТТТз^Ч.1

should perform the japam of ten thousand wloit xT 4»F4f!jxtffci ar 'Eranfarfeii w и

times of the omkara-mantra. While muttering the mantra the word
wbhHvb ^ f w r^ iT I namah should be prefixed to the mantra, while
4<*KW ^^II^V9II those of the established castes, should add the
word namah at the end of the mantra. (As for
Or one should perform japam of omkdra-
example От namah Sivaya and Orh Sivaya
mantra a thousand times, during the morning namah). Some of the learned woman also
as well as the evening separately, which should use the word namah at the end, which
bestows the place of Siva. At the time of has been ordained.
japam, oih purifies the mind.
l4M«tort ЧЧ: TjffiKfihdPrt lixRi
hWrfehT fKxlT ^Т^тЩщЛГГ Я^сГМ*Э11
fTHMSIdUl xl^ 1^ 5 : II3 6\\
Some of the people with wisdom are of the
Mental japam should be performed at the opinion that the Brahmana women, should
time of meditation, while all the time he
also use the word namah at the beginning of
should perform the japam in a way in which the mantra. In this way by performing the
no one hears it. The Pranava mantra with the japam five crore of times a person is turned
spot is common in all the japams. into the form of Sadasiva.
3W ТЩЩГ ftrh srif<Ud4 T?4 ldl
iTchfefrxW: Ш Т тщ 9 ^ 1
3 Яи an зщщщ
Or otherwise, one should recite the By performing the japam for one, two,
Pahcaksara-mantra with faith and devotion, three and four crores, a devotee receives the
daily ten thousand times in the morning as palace of Brahma, Visnu and Siva
well as the evening; which bestows the place respectively. Otherwise each word should be
of Siva. recited separately a lac of times.
?гщмнт 31Щ5ЩЩ 'art
W iw W IH*)II * о || щ щ 5 щшпт fefrr ftiu m i
While reciting the Pancaksara-mantra, the Or otherwise one should perform ten lakhs
BrShmanas should add omkara before it, and of japam in a thousand days or whatever be
for the achieving the merit, the mantra should the number of letters in the mantra a devotee
be properly received from the preceptor. should perform an equal number of japam, a
fjwrwR 4r<F*wra3l4 an lac for one letter each, to achieve the place of
Siva.
ЗЩПЛ: fafyibi^ll^H
The Brahmana should resort to kumbha-
snanam (bath by. pitcher) should received З1к1тгсад«) ^ TTrqjff зпгт^г ftirs^ n
70
The merit (dharma) which is achieved with
the performing of pilgrimage and with the
japam it bestows the everlasting pleasure.
Now I shall speak out the method of earning
the riches. The riches or wealth should earned
with justice and carefully.
gigmuj 5B4'if%ei4^P4j
^fa<nwifgM:ii,*v9ii
With the reciting of the mantra daily and
serving food to the Brahmana, at the same
time, the task of the devotee is established.
One should recite the Gayatrl-mantra a
thousand and eight times in the morning daily.
xl TtW =3 f5RT и the abode of Siva (Sivalaya) daily with
The Dasarna-mantra should be recited
more than a hundred times or as much as
possible. One should not recite less than a
hundred times. Irrespective of the fact that it is
recited a thousand or ten thousand times, but
the recitation should never be less than a
hundred times.
With the complete recitation of the Vedas
also one achieves the place of Siva. The
several other mantras should also be recited a
lac of times of the number of letters contained
therein.
чои
EMksara-mantra should be recited a crore
of times. Thereafter omkara-mantra should be
recited a thousand times.
■qcr a w iR e ^ ^ 3 1
ftrtf bfac&t тМЧ1ЩипЙМ»НИ 4 ^11
In this, with the reciting of the Siva’s
mantra according to one’s capacity, one
Siva-Mahapuragam
gradually achieves the place of Siva. This
mantra which delights the heart should be
recited till death.
f$>NT?ra!l
4«lK!Uff^cf) W# rHT «UII^HlR'eb^ll 4 ? II
fym v ШТ1
cMT сГЩf=R3T fTtfa ^ rT :|l4 ^ ll
With the reciting of the omMra-mantra a
thousand times all the desires are fulfilled at
the command of Siva. A devotee of Siva who
plants the flower, sets up a garden, cleans his
temple, and does other such jobs for the sake
of Siva, or for his use, he achieves the place of
Siva. One should live in the temple of Siva in
devotion.
■«■iwsra *dkiM<ui т :и ч * и
The devotion of Siva bestows the
conscious as well as the unconscious
pleasures, therefore, one should live in the
ksetra of Siva till death.
w % :l
An area up to a hundred feet on all the
sides of the Siva-linga established by the
people is considered to be quite auspicious.
The area up to a thousand feet around the
Siva-linga consecrated by the sages is
considered sacred.
гГйГГ :l
ERiw om w # ^ t^ ii ч ^и
An area of a thousand feet around the Siva-
linga consecrated by the gods is considered to
be sacred. The land over which the Siva-linga
has itself appeared, the area around it up to
four thousand feet is treated to be auspicious.
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 11
трщй fwT <mt рь*<|Пл
fyicHljjfd fviciw стерт w im va li
In this way, such auspicious places include
the step-wells, wells, tanks, and other water
reservoirs which are sacred and should be
treated as Sivaganga. This has been
pronounced by lord Siva.
Ш -НТгсСТ ш % iw sfe tl
w f e s r cr^mrnt гшиц^и
By taking bath, performing charities, etc.,
in that area, a person achieves the place of
Siva. A person should live in Siva-ksetra till
his death.
ST? =ГТ yf4U#cb<ui <т m
3Tlfe^j cJT f w w f t T WTI14^11
Ш : rferi
эгащ ш т я $ои
ЕнЦ^сЬЩ Щ ;b4lfod4<
^ d u i^ ip t wfe WMKianjtl 4T:il53H
Whatever rites after death like the burning
of the body, or the rites performed up to ten
day after the death of a person, pindadana,
srdddha, rites on the twelfth day of the death,
rites performed after a month, as well as the
year, in the Siva-ksetra, and by doing so, the
sins earned by a person are washed out and he
achieves the place of Siva. Or otherwise, by
the stay in the Siva-ksetra for five, or seven,
three or one night, one achieves the place of
Siva. The BrShmana and the people of the
other castes, reap the reward according to the
deeds performed by them.
duif^Aui чарггт ъ ddtiHlfdVH TT:i
^ eRT ШЧШ W : $ ? II
The varna or the devotion multiplies the
merits of the deeds. Therefore a person who
performs the deeds by his own sweet will, he
achieves the reward for the same, quite
quickly.
71
In case a person adores Siva without a
desire in his mind, he surely achieves the
place of Siva. In case a person adores Siva
thrice (morning, noon and the evening) in a
day.
Hwtefaebi *ткгщ cfrtfaj; ш \
VllPdcb INIdfq rf&S % ll^ ll
In that case the adoration in the morning is
the part of the daily routine. The adoration in
the noon is meant for the achieving of the
success in the desires, while the adoration in
the evening bestows peace over the devotee.
Similar is the reward for the adoration of Siva
during the night.
ЗПёТГ M t e r t t fq % |
With the passage of the two praharas of
the night it is called midnight. The adoration
of Siva performed at that time bestows special
reward to the devotee.
fe ЧТ:
Tjrr snfoTTii^ii
When a devotee adores Siva, knowing all
these details, he achieves special types of
reward. Particularly in Kali-yuga, the reward
is achieved on the basis of the deeds
performed by a person.
A person who performs the adoration of
Siva in any way he likes, he is called the
virtuous person and the one who is afraid of
sins he achieves the reward accordingly.
W ЗлГ:чэ
m «МЬт w n f t р щ ш ш 4:i
fe h f e w WIT тр* cfefli Ь6\\
72 Siva-Mahapur3nam

The sages said, “O Stxta, now you enlighten

us about the auspicious regions of the earth,
taking refuge in which, all the men and the
women could achieve the place of Siva.

TH^nfDT Ъ сЦШЧНИ ^ II
О Stlta, you happen to be the best of the
yogis. You are well-versed on the Saivaganas
as well as the places sacred to Siva.” Suta
said, “You better listen with devotion about
the Saivaganas as well as the places sacred to
Siva.

Г:1ЩИ
•kick
72
CHAPTER 12
Description of the Siva-ksetras
^ЕГЗсПгГ
Щ Т: f#rf#FTi
%n
Suta said, “O wise sages, all of you are the
learned ones. For the welfare of the world, I
am going to highlight, the Sivaksetras which
bestow salvation as well as their co-relation
with the Agamas. All of your should listen to
me.
'#1<И'сНсЬМТП
% с1ЩЦТ f t i f e f t F f # «IFF g fagfoll ? II
The earth which is spread into fifty crores
of yojanas, at the command of Siva, has been
distributed in mountains, forests, huge forests,
and carries the universe.
m ирг ^ cRF ftriiftnmi
Chr^ddl4l,g :ll^ll
Lord Siva has established several different
ksetras for bestowing salvation to the
concerned people.
Siva-Mahapur3nam
чГш^чЪн гг # пчт ri qfwFTi
f tll A II
In order to free the human beings from the
influence of the gods and the sages, lord Siva
has created Svayathbhu as well as the other
ksetras.
Ш W cRFf FTR^TTWft^TCTI
ЗТ^МТ 1>К1%^уеЬ^1й1у<ЧЫЧ: II4 II
All the people should take bath, perform
charities as wrell as japam (recitation) at these
places. Failure to do so, a person can attract
ailments, poverty, dumbness and other
diseases.
Srarfw^T^ cnf HIMlfd ЖЩ 4T:I
РЧи1чьщичгШ11^11
Such of the people, who meet with their
death, at the svayathbhu ksetras, or
Bharatavarsa is a holy centre where there is a
self resin phallic emblem of Siva they are
reborn again as humans.
Ш Ф ЗГШ # Г WTT:l
чтнщй f # m % PTwgftr чгтетп^и
О Brahmanas, such of the people who are
engaged in evil deeds at such sacred laces,
they have to face miseries. Therefore, no one,
should perform the slightest sin, while living
at such sacred places.
#Г #ТТОЩ$Ч T O #
ftrert: #Fr ^ гтшрШ гикм
Some how the men strive to find a
residence at a holy centre, on the shore of an
ocean. At the confluence of hundreds of
river’s there are many holy centres besides the
temples.
H i # # t wtt чГачип тгап
гТтТтТ^ сГС#П?Г: FT# 11^ II
The holy river Sarasvatl, is said to have
sixty months or holy centres on its banks.
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 12
Therefore an intelligent man should stay over
its banks by which he will attain Brahma’s
region gradually.
fnfen tt^ t w it -yrngnr
W aft < * J ^ n ^ y U i|^ 5||U4>ebVI:ll ||
A person should try to live in the sacred
place somehow or the other. There are several
sacred places at the banks of the river Sindhu
as well as the Ganga.
rR Wft Ууltd % gft ^ucj^Wdll
cjywisl: ^ in its ^ a L h H M < :ll п н
In the month of Magha and when Brhaspati
is in Makara-ras'i, the great river Sonabhadra
with a thousand months, becomes auspicious
and bestows great merit of one’s own liking.
€jgf3'vi4tsii w it ^ Wи
By living over its bank, taking bath in its
waters, besides observing fast, one achieves
the place of Ganesa. The river Narmada with
twenty four months is quite sacred and
auspicious.
ШП тФч cjftftr M ^ШНЦ|Ч^И|
тптот iKviMTai W dviMidi ч^и ^ n
By taking bath in it or by living over its
bank, one achieves the lace of Visnu. The
river Tamasa has twelve mouths, while the
river Reva has ten mouths.
wt^icid w w tt
^ftymisrr RtrHT ^Н1сЬУ<Йч1|| ^11
The river Godavari bestows enormous
merits. By having a bath in it a person is
relieved of the sin of Brahmahatya as well as
that of the killing of a cow. It has twenty one
mouths and bestows the place of Siva.
f WI& uft W F # Allc^ll
TnaKVigisiTitm йыун1сьм<|(*н)и и
The river named Krsna-veni, is quite
73
auspicious and destroys all the sins. It has
eighteen mouths and bestows Visnuloka.
TipTSJ dviyisii w ^^iftnrti
Trauftnift w it qqutsii w ii ^ n
The river Tungabhadra has ten mouths and
bestows Brahmaloka. The Svarnamukharl
river has nine mouths and is quite auspicious.
si^idlebT^diwyiii
fHWdl WW Ъ WIT ^pnn II
ТЗШШd1<=ll^4 ^HlWciiyqidl
ЩП%ТТТ ТЩГЩЩТ щЩтТ 9<УII
The people who fall from Brahmaloka, are
born at this place. The people, who live here
over the banks of Sarasvatl, Pampa, Kanya
and Sveta rivers, achieves the place of Indra.
Kaverl is a Mahanadl and tarts from the Sahya
river.
ч#п: 9i'gifdwi4<Mcii:ii
It has twenty seven mouths, fulfils all the
desires. Its banks bestow the regions of
Brahma and Visnu.
Г у и ч 1 с ь я < 1 : у 1 с П Ш 1 5 ч Ъ ч к Н У < 1 :1
^ w wft T^ftn ^ о и
These places of Siva, bestow Sivaloka,
besides having all the desires fulfilled. In the
Naimesaranya and Badrikasrama, are quite
auspicious and a person should take a bath
there, when Brhaspati and the Sun are in the
Aires Zodiac cycle.
f t r a ir f fi: VMftfdrcb «ran
f t R R U T TMT H H ftn> chcbe.*! <ч1|| ^ ^11
In the Sindhu river one should take bath in
the months of Bhadrapada and MargasTrsa,
and by doing so one achieves Brahmaloka.
Ъ Ш ^ *TF^ % :l
hldHd! FTRTTfftl^wffll ? ^ II
74
To take a bath in the water of Kedara-tirtha
and to drink the same, increases wisdom. In
the river Godavari, one should take a bath
when Brhaspati and the sun are in Leo.
fc Ш Wl
WHiyiluiift: т н т к чтг 7c?hi?3ii
By doing this, one achieves Sivaloka. This
is what had been spoken by Siva earlier. When
the sun and Brhaspati are in Virgo. One
should take bath in the Yamuna and the
Sonabhadra river.
cfaoTl*
эд М w w чЭ it
«О
c[%^ -tnftr тол irani» ^% iiii?4ii
In case one takes a bath on the Yamuna
and the Sonabhadra, one achieves the place of
Ganesa. When the Surya and Brhaspati are in
Libra Zodiac, one who takes bath in the
Kaver! river, he, with the glory of the words of
Visnu, has all his desires fulfilled.
ч4<н'| Ч<{1НМ1^Н1ЖЧс|1ЧА||^1
Wlufrr<s()rWRt ът и V
N9 V9 'Л r Т^ГиУ^||
W ^Tt Ш Ч Щ |
lir f im it : v jc fm
By taking a bath in the river Narmada, one
achieves the place of Visnu. When Brhaspati
and Surya are in the ninth sign of Zodiac, and
in case one takes a bath in Svarnamukharl, and
when Brhaspati and Surya are in tenth sign of
the Zodiac (Capricorn), one achieves the place
of Siva. This has been ordained by Brahma.
Such a person enjoys the places of Brahma
and Visnu and ultimately he achieves wisdom.
T T fra t 4 i 4 4 i ^ it ш < p rrr^ Tcfh
cTT Pm u ^ R anr йеТГс(сЬЧУ|Гч cTTII ^ 1 1 1
cj'^feroTt щ
Siva-MahSpuranam
фьипйи£|'| ТГ9Ш^Т xfbm rl Tjf) 1^11 3 О||
By taking a bath in the Ganga in the month
of Magha, and by performing pindadana and
sraddha with sesamum and offering oblation
in water, his innumerable manes of both the
races, are redeemed. For the river Krsnaveni,
when Surya and Brhaspati are in the twelfth
sign of Zodiac, they get praiseworthy.
ITWrftf WIRTrfTT
Tift Щ H P gift ^ЩТ^ЯЧ cR^<§«T:l|^||
By taking bath in those sacred laces during
the prescribed period, one achieves the
Щ :\ position of Indra. A person with wisdom
n9^ ii
tj и should reside over the bank of the rivers
% :i Gaiiga and Kaverl.
d^lH<t>U4l4F4 $ПЧ) f4%inri
^<Н)еЬМс(ЙеТ ^ЗГТЧЧ^Г: II 3 ? II
By doing so the sins committed at that time
are surely lost. There are several regions for
achieving the place of Indra.
dlSRTjff ^rrcTift WtflcbibHM^I
dyfFTt) ^5TrftIT ^11 } } II
The rivers named TamraparnI and
Vegavatl bestow the reward of Brahmaloka.
At the banks of these rivers, there are several
regions which bestow the heaven to the
people.
-ф[ stenftT ци-ц<|(ч ^
m ич w тш c^ ttii^ ii
There are several auspicious regions in
between. By living there the persons achieve
the appropriate fruits.
y<WI>U| ^ T 4lcH-MlfM rn
сП^ЧТёТ: 41# ^ 4 R M гГгЧТсТ ёТ#ТИ ^ ч II
A person should be noble in approach,
well-behaved and should have the best of
intentions, he should behave with wisdom,
and be compassionate to all. Otherwise, he
% :l would not be able to achieve its fruit.
Vidyesvara Sarhhita, Chapter 13 75

угстф g w cTgqT 5fef^^r«fdl by the performing of the crores of noble

дтщф ятя n^^udffq япФп ? $ii
The noble deed performed in the
auspicious place, bestows several types of
rddhis. Similarly even the smallest sin
performed at a sacred place gets increased.
Ш ТгГ # ё Н 1 # д и г Ы § т т Ф п
щ : е&тФй
■ qpw Щ w ЯТЯ ЧГ?т4^Щ:1
ятяят зФ Ы тт з^яз^ятяя ггатиз 6 и
Й |нф % cTW^TRMT ЯТ^ЩТззФ
Ф Ф я п я я т ф т э д й ж з т т а ф т я щ и з <? и
For the sake of repentance, one shall have
to perform noble deeds for the same period,
only then the sin could be washed out. All the
fortunes can be achieved by means of merits
deeds. With the destruction of the sprouting of
the sins or the source of the sprouting of the
sins, the rest of the sins are washed out by
facing them in life.
фтят ЯуТЯГ Ф «ГЩЩТТЯТ гГ ЗШ:|
пч1{б(Фчим щйя Фг: фг! Ф^яття|
сГЯТоЯ
By adoration of the gods, giving away
charities to the Brahmanas, performing of the
tapas, by experiencing the pains according to
the times, the sins are destroyed. Therefore the
person desirous of pleasure should never
commit sins.
41fti<=i4^uui Jismrat fg^irrfpm ^1е«*ыФч
ЯТЯ ф ф № Т Т Я :И
■kick

and the sins relating to one’s mind, body and

speech, get destroyed. The mental sins are like
the paste and the sins performed in several
other births get destroyed by meditating upon
lord Siva and not otherwise. The sins of
speech are removed by recitation, the sins of
body are removed by fasting.
gw W fefv r.-l
«WfdcUhH ФПГ Ъ cjfigq^OT Ч^г#||^о||
4Wi¥CgNr <р§фТГ ф щ гг: чи<ччтч4):|
jlH 4 lv4t f | dl^ffvn cj foi^ixb'ycb Kft: 11X ^ 11
By performing charities, the sins relating to
the riches are destroyed. Otherwise the sins
cannot be removed in a hundred crores of
years and with the increase of the sins, even
the merits vanish. The wisdom vanishes with
bijansa and its increase has been discussed
earlier.
Фщяг Ф?ят?фят ЯТ^Што ш Ш п
фзШТ% Ф ТТ Фш и
Bhogmsa is destroyed with the enjoying of
the pleasures, otherwise it cannot be destroyed
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 13 75

CHAPTER 13
Description of a righteous person
ЩЦЧ 3vET:

The rsis said, “O Suta, now you quickly

speak out about the righteousness by which a
person could be victorious in the society as
well as in the world or the position of the
heaven or the hell.”
7-jcT dcltei
жтащтГ Игйнтзтй чщ ч ш : \
fast ^l^cbciipg;^:ii
Suta said, “A righteous person who
conducts himself according to the path of the
Vedas, possessing all the virtues is called as a
Brahmana.
SWEntr^^T^gr <M$c|cb;I
ftfwf&i^TfrCTII 3 и
The person who conducts himself slightly,
and has studied the Vedas too slightly, and a
76
Brahmana in the royal service is called as a
Ksatriya-Brahmana. A person who slightly
follows righteousness and is engaged in tilling
the land or some business, is called Vaisya-
Brahmana.
здрпцпэт Щ Ч З % ъ&эц-л
ЗГ^ПН: 3 ^ im i
The one who himself ploughs the field, he
is called Sudra-Brahmana. The one who
indulged in denouncing or back-biting others,
a jealous person, the one who has hatred
against others, he is called the Candala-
Brahmana.
ттйт ф т т тшт:1
wfoPJEZl^ll ЦII
The one who rules the earth, is called the
king while others are called Ksatriyas. Those
who are engaged in purchase and sale of
cereals are called the Vaisyas, while others are
called the traders or the merchants.
w M y d H i ^TSSPJ: ^ 3 ^ 1
c»»^cbl дчн) |RT ^ с(^Щ:|| ^ II
Those who serves the Brahmanas,
Ksatriyas and Vaisyas are called the Sudras.
The one who is engaged in farming, is called
Vrsala or a Siidra. The rest of the people are
called Sudra-dasyus.
•Self fcw^cigcieblij
d^VHHld S оццй Slfall
The people of all the varnas should get up
early in the morning, meditate upon the gods
facing east. Then they should think about
dharma, artha or the body related pains as
well as the income and the expenditure.
ЗИд&Щ W t 4FT SFS ё$сГ SI
sjnfir: gfgSM
Facing towards the east and other
directions, one should get up. There are
different effects of facing the different
Siva-MahapurSnarn
directions viz.:- life, jealousy, death, sin,
fortune (based on evil or noble deeds),
ailments, growth and strength. These are the
eight fruits of the eight directions.
ftrcbl^ g 7TOWFT ЙиЙ fs^^f|vjT:ll<?ll
The end of the night is called the dawn;
half of its prahara is called sandhi or
combination. A Brahmana should get up at the
same time and free himself from the calls of
the nature etc.
ЩЩгТ: STPpWTI
a ^ i s i : wifayq я!?№Т5^г^дп:11 и
One should go far away from his abode
and covering his head with the cloth, one
should be seated facing the north, and should
not look to other sides.
^ifatflfdUlldVr ^TRT 4TftWsdd:l
fof f t p w i чтзпйч nifuuin ^ ii
One should not be seated facing water, fire,
Brahmana or the god. One should hold the
phallus with the left hand and covering the
face with the right hand.
-Ётт ч ^т ц\
ФФ * i< ta ^ :ii ^ и
One should drop the refuse. Then he
should get up and do not look at the refuge.
Carrying water in a vase, one should go out of
the tank and then clean himself.
3t2fcfT ^cjRidfddly^dtui fern
щ д т щ з ! ^ W E m ^ rn ^ n
Otherwise except the gods, manes or the
tlrthas or the rsis, a person getting water from
the tank cleaning the rectum with dust three,
five or seven time and wash it with water from
the tank.
f a f ebl«hfd4N W тр) ytjfdftuidl
ш ът ч ттп|щщдрт|| ух и
Vidyes'vara SarhhitSi, Chapter 13
For cleaning thp phallus, one should apply
very small quantity of dust while for the
cleaning of the rectum half a fist of the dust
should be used. Then cleaning the hands one
should rinse the mouth eight times.
$4 ?>»Ч 5Г 4l^«l «hi&H rT 'JiHI&lg:!
^У1еНЧ)Rd4.il II
Employing any tree-leaves or wooden
material and sitting outside the water, leaving
the little finger, one should brush his or her
teeth.
WWEHTTI
a r e : «bUddH cbfedCTua iPg m \ ^ n
Then he should take bath offering his
salutation to the water god, reciting the
mantra. In case he cannot dip his head in
water, then he should have- a dip up to the
waist or the neck and take a bath.
Entering the thigh deep water, he should
recite the mantras. A learned person should
offer oblation to the gods, rsis and the manes
with the same water of the tlrtha.
sfcrW «чци чшяФт тЩ1
Wfairer srpf ejnfc||| ^ II
Then he should wear the dhoti in
pancakaccha manner. In the auspicious
functions, the scarf should also be worn.
5 тисня! ч т дш
WТЧТЧТ^ Ч%^?Г:11^11
After taking the bath in a river or a sacred
place, the clothes used in bathing should not
be washed. In case one has to take a bath in a
well or a step-well, then the clothes should be
washed before taking the bath.
cnft cTTfa W Tsfu cTTI
w Ikt iw r i днй %5iT:iiч о ii
77
O Brahmanas, cleaning the dhoti or the
towel, should washed and squeezed them and
then the oblation of water should be offered to
the names.
'jmiH<5b)Tt>4^ui w r t g
згч ш чш чА чщ ^ еШ н? ^11
Carrying the ash, reciting the mantra
prescribed by the sage Jabali, one should draw
three lines over the forehead. The one who
drops the ashes in the water except this
method, falls in the hell.
зтЩ Ш W f я 1 ^ ч п щ !ч ^ 1
ч *т(чщ1дшррй|| ч ъ и
Reciting the mantras dpohista etc. one
should sprinkle water over his head. Reciting
this mantra water should be dropped over
other limbs of the body and then one should
take his bath.
ЧЧГТЧН % ф гТ :11^11
The intelligent people resort to mantra-
snana sprinkling water over different parts of
the body reciting the mantras, on heart, head,
feet, etc.
fUrF# W eft: WTPZf ШЩФГзЪ xTI
эпт^гг Jifdchi^ ъ ччгсчтч Tmrar^Tin-dii
In case per chance a person touches an
unclean thing or when suffering from some
ailment, when in danger from the king on the
country, while travelling or in other such
situations, one should resort to mantra-snana.
Ш : ттаЫт^ч тпщгга(Чсгшт:|
ЗЕТ: uteri ш UKT U4: ut^umw>dii?4ii
In the morning reciting the Suryanuvdk
mantra sipping the water and then the
sprinkling should be done as before.
hRJpill ^ЧЧ-dW шШч%ТЧ1
u%ui -щ ^ ч ^fi'd riiR ^ii
78
With the reciting of the Gdyatri mantra,
one should sprinkle water upwards, thrice. О
Brahmanas during the mid-day sandhya,
reciting the mantras, arghya should be offered
to the Sun in the sky.
ЗТ8Г
?t9ii
Then in the evening time facing the west,
one should offer oblation with fingers to the
sun, in the same way as is done in the morning
and the noon.
ЗТ^рЙТТ 4^Rc(|ch<4l
ЭИгМ«с1^ГЩ
Then he should look at the sun through the
cavities of the fingers and performing
circumambulation, should sip the water.
■щц g <рт TRztT fgn
sichHi^M т г а шп т п и
In case the sandhya is performed before
time in the evening, it becomes infructuous.
Therefore the discussion on the appropriate or
the in appropriate time has been made. In case
sandhya is performed after the day is over, it
becomes infructuous, and the repentance for
the same has been prescribed.
fg[gTS<fft xf TTRnfr W far? i P l l ^ l
зпздщкФпаЙ щ г я т а ^ ||?oii
After the day is over if Gdyatri mantra is
recited, then a hundred times more recitation
of Gayatri mantra should be recited. In case
this repentance is not done up to ten days, then
one has to recite the Gdyatri mantra a lac of
times more.
MWIdft cОT % dharma which bestows the comforts and
4 ОTRShm Tjfcn “4
fatujtfgn ^ g r 1 7ТП:!i з ^ii
ЧсГ wrisr t
ш : fi^T Vj4M444W<dH ? ^ II
Upanayana should be done after a month.
Siva-Mahapuraijam
All the gods like Siva, Parvatl, Karttikeya,
Visnu, Brahma, Indra and Yamaraja, should
all be pleased for the fulfilment of one’s
desires. Thereafter dedicating the entire
activity to Brahman, one should perform the
sipping of the water.
^ттщ; <ip:l
m ^сцн'гг cnfh ^ -m Г-шёп^п ц з и
A person should recite the mantra to the
south of a sacred place, in a matha,
consultation room, a temple, in the house or
any other prescribed place.
snug MeiM'WIW 4B#4W^ tRT:II i'YII
The person who receives the mantra,
should bow in reverence to all the gods,
concentrating his mind, getting firmly seated
over an asana. He should first recite omkara
and thereafter the Gdyatri mantra.
^HlcW^fychdU R«lfd*dU4^d4JI34ll
Ш Tb Wy«blVI44W^I
зпнаЩшщ! tt 44i^iyqw«ini и
??егщ№щт sq ra w ЧТСШ ftwTII 3^11
Learning about the union of the jlva and
Brahman, one should recite omkara. Brahma
is the creator of the universe, Visnu is the
preserver, and self-illumining lord Siva, who
destroys the world should be adored. One
should concentrate with all the organs of
knowledge jnandrlya, the movements of the
mind, besides the intelligence, towards
moksa. Thus diverting the mind in this manner
(towards devotion) a person surely achieves
Brahman.
ifccivi err viftfarii ш р а д щ 4^1
Vidyesvara Samhitii, Chapter 13
The best of Brahmana, for the preservation
of his position as a Brahmana, should recite
omkara mantra at least for a thousand times in
a day.
зйчт 5Г 3^1
w it^ieb з и
The people of other castes should recite
this mantra in the noon time according to their
capacity or a hundred times. During the
evening, the same mantra should be recited a
thousand times or twenty times (according to
his convenience).
w w £i<yiiyifewiw«iii
<R1I *o||
Starting from the muladhara-cakra to
Brahmarandhra one should perform the
japam in all the cakras, concentrating over
Vidyesa, Brahma, Visnu, Siva, Jlvatma and
Paramatma.
rT ЩЩЧЩ
Involving all with the noble intelligence,
considering them to be equal and taking them
to be like self-soham the reciting should be
done. Then conceiving Brahmarandhra and
other cakras to be out of the body, one should
meditate upon them.
Ч^тЫ W T R TRtt g 4^di4J
Staring from the Prakrti, one should think
of the thousands of the bodies, which one had
achieved due to his karmas, and should then
slowly deviate from each body.
*311
The jlva should be united with
Parabrahman. This is the realistic tattva of the
japam. This recitation should be made a
thousand or a thousand and eight times.
79
TR TPJli 3T? TTcT % 4 4 4 lf e f t 4 if e ^ :i
4$ % : n * * l l
fa U h a d iU
This is the first sequence of the reciting of
the mantras. The omkara mantra when recited
a thousand times bestows Brahmapada and in
case the japam is performed a hundred times,
it bestows the position of Indra.
By reciting the mantra lesser than the one
prescribed above, one is bom in the family of
a Brahmana. Therefore standing while facing
the sun daily, the recitation of the omkara-
mantra should be performed.
тикпрпт fftw.-l
The reciting of the Gayatri mantra twelve
lakhs of times, is called Рйгпа-Brahman. A
Brahmana who has not performed the Gayatri
mantra a lac of times, he should not be
included in the Vedic rituals.
S rm FT W fT T 4
SMgfcyraw ищет щ^тп*1э11
One should spend disciplined life up to
seventy years and then should embrace
Sanyasa. After embracing sanyasa one should
recite omkara mantra twelve thousand times
in the morning.
f a c 4 4 d ihMIsirtdl
зтштф f|ll*<SII
Thus with performing of the japam daily
regularly, after the passage of a month, a lac
and a half of the japam of the omkara mantra
is completed.
зш да4чПш^ TR: •О вчкГггп“s
PR <|wRT <1чуи(^Н-ЧУ1 fter
With this, all the blemishes are washed out.
When the number of the japam is increased
80 Siva-MahapurSnam

further, then one should receive the sanyasa- wisdom. There is no doubt about it. Earlier in
mantra, otherwise the reciter falls in the hell the Satya-yuga, the tapas was always praised.
called Raurava. But in the age of Kali, earning of the wealth is
g ra to tw t ebifiwbiMl ч ^ tt: i
the only dharma.
чЭ

1ЩПТГ ^khchlM: ТТ^ГС«Г&ТП Ц о fib кцтчщпчТШ^ттт Ш 1 Ш\

A person desirous of the worldly pleasures gpft «PdMIMydill cRc^ftn44 ll
should learn the method of dharma and artha In the age of Satya-yuga one could achieve
from him and not about any other topic. A jhana (knowledge or wisdom) by meditation.
Brahmana, desirous of salvation, should During the ТгеШ-yuga the same was received
practice only theosophy. with the performing of tapas or yajha. In Kali-
«wkvifesfcr) ЧГПТ yuga, the jnana is achieved with the worship
of the images.

Dharma gives rise to artha, while artha

W ft сГТ ТГНЧсТf|l
gives rise to the pleasure and the pleasures
give rise to the detachment or vairagya or in Whatever evil or noble deeds are
other words the artha and pleasures are earned performed by a person, he reaps the similar
from dharma and one achieves thereafter, type of reward. Because of the dravya or the
detachment of vairagya. body there is the increase or decrease of the
!с*ч(1сн4чтпяг TFT ТТ5Г sins or the merits.
spfer fgfer: irtvfit ^ril4 911 3W4f ftfcrenw ■ \9 T9Ta<etqcR:i
v

In case the riches are used in a contrary 3 1 « F T ^ :ts l4 l4 lf d « F lf | ^ ^ 1 1 4 ^ 9 1 1

manner, a person feels attracted with the
worldly pleasures. Dharma is of two types,
one is from matter or substance and the other
from the body.
44мЫмН|1< ЩсТРП
aifar EFFTFTTfd ЧТЧТ Г<оУ^Чг111143Н
With the riches one earns dharma by
performing of the vajhas, while dharma from
the body is performed by the visiting of the
sacred places. One earns wealth from wealth,
while with the performing of the tapas one
achieves the divine beauty.
f^MJFT; ^lESMIM'lfd ^ng^IT 4 TT?FT:I
% ЧЧ: ^ iwi 4^tll 4^11
In case one enters into the killing which is
prohibited in the scriptures it is against
dharma. By behaving in an irreligious
manner, one has to face the pain, and in case,
one moves according to dharma the pleasures
are increased.
тпж f^inrgfi%F:i
атМягот:
With the evil behaviour one feels painful
and with the noble conduct, one achieves the
comforts. Therefore the persons desirous of
pleasures and the moksa, should move on the
path of dharma, earning the merits.
Tfchd^w
\9 9
v
farars тшфщтц тп чЭ чЭ

With the performing of the karmas without <|f% <T 4 Я II

desires, the heart is purified. With the A donor should provide the means of
purification of the heart, one achieves divine living, wit family to a Brahmana for a hundred
Vidyes'vara Samhiita, Chapter 13
years. With the merit of the same the donor
achieves Brahmaloka.
fy^:i
щ щц ^гтаг^Ег srfsrasrfcrii $ оn
ЧТ ^T^rtT <R4lxU^ ЧТ:11^ЯЧ
3rlFftltfeHdl4 lfd % :l
д?#ттщттчфт ?rjtii и
With the performing of a thousand
Candrdyana-vratas, one achieves
Brahmaloka. A Ksatriya, who arranges for the
livelihood of the ten thousand Brahmanas with
families he achieves Indraloka. A Ksatriya
who arranges for the livelihood of ten
thousand Brahmanas achieves Brahmaloka. A
person who donates in the name of a particular
god, he achieves the place of the same god.
This has been told by the people well-versed
in the Vedas. A person having been deprived
of riches should earn the riches of tapas.
WtetfiT гПШТ ЯТЕГ
зтщЩчггГ -ЩШ: ^4ifs!d:ii^ii
The merit (dharma) which is achieved with
the performing of pilgrimage but with the
japam it bestows the everlasting pleasure.
Now I shall speak out the method of earning
the riches. The riches or wealth should be
earned with justice and carefully.
qsanafimgrjta чьяяш
The Brahmana should earn his living by
charities, with the performing of the yajnas,
by spotless conduct, being large hearted, or
performing hard labour(?)
■ Г- V _____ rs v N ___ Г- „
«IWirS'clW farTF? ЩЧтШ^Е: ^4 ^1 1 II
The Ksatriya should earn his living with
the strength of his arms, the Vaisya, by
81
farming, protecting the cows, besides earning
livelihood by trade. By earning wealth by
judicious means, and giving it in charities, a
person achieves success.
*ПЧ%£гГТ ТТ1^Щ:
HIIWFK
With the achieving of jhana, all achieve
moksa. By the grace of the preceptor, one
achieves the beautiful form after achieving
moksa. Thereafter one achieves the highest
bliss.
Ч Т Ш tsrrafr Ц зп : !i
tnwi^iiRlcb ^ 1ijsirfiRTii^ii
О Brahmanas, all these benefits could be
achieved by keeping company of the noble
people. A householder should give riches and
cereals in charity to the Brahmanas.
ч аш й щ я ш tRot m тъЪщ sn
Ш1 w n ta it и$ с и
A householder, desirous of his welfare,
should give to the Brahmanas, whatever things
(or fruits etc.) are produced in a particular
season, including the fruit, cereals, etc.
For the subsiding of hunger, thirst, ailment,
the food and water should be given to the
Brahmanas. Besides the land, cereals,
uncooked and cooked food, all the four types
of sweets, could also be given to the
Brahmanas.
с) ЯУЩОДг! |
dRRfdW дпщгт WT:llt9o||
With the food and other things given by the
donor to the Brahmanas, whatever noble deeds
are performed by the latter, like the listening
of the recitation of scriptures, and other noble
deeds performed by him, half of the merit
82
thereof goes to the donor.
f t ijfh T F T ^ r t | \
тгтш ш
wtwtER sRftrn^ii
The Brahmana, who receives the donation,
should perform the repentance for the same,
otherwise he is sure to fall in the terrific hell.
StrarfarTfsrerr fj^S^g3TrR#hrf: I
О Т wA fqfcf gnfw:MV3^II
One should divide the wealth earned by
him in three parts. One part should be for
dharma, the second should be for
development and third part should be used for
the pleasure (or the daily life). He should
perform all the auspicious karmas regularly
daily.
fsrrHZf сг&т ft чтгач;:1
The donor should utilise the development
money for the sake of expansion and for that
purpose, he should not trouble any one. He
should not behave in an undesirable manner.
He should consume wealth meant for pleasure
slowly and gradually.
greidft ft штег ^g4i
ffitr згеш faa 9F^I|V9^II
One tenth of the part of the farming
produce should be donated for the sake of
purification. With the remaining wealth one
should perform the religious activities
otherwise one has to go to the terrific hell.
зтегат Tfrafe: чт uwttofti
qE&cnfui-jq^ ч fsra^nfhu^it
A person who increases his wealth by
sinful means, his crops would indeed be
destroyed. One sixth of the wealth earned in
trade should be donated.
Siva-Mahapur8qam
The best of the Brahmana should give
away in charity one fourth of his net income.
In case one gets sudden money from
somewhere, then half of it should be given in
charity.
3WrfifrHJjj тг4 w ff %trwi
Щ Ъ V3V3II
In case a Brahmana receives charity of
illegal wealth, it should be thrown in the ocean
and for his own uplift, he should distribute it
among the Brahmanas.
TJg 4*4 w ^П^ТдтЦЧШгТ:1
w ft f t ^ 4 4 d (tll^ ll
One should give money to the beggars as
per one’s own capacity. In case when one does
not give, the charity after promising it, he
becomes his debtor in the next birth.
4 rWT 4 W^%tynr:i
<T8it lirsgrt у 4^;ii \э ii
A person with wisdom should not highlight
the blemishes of others, even when they are
well known to him.
ч f f t frw i m :\
^4кГ ч«ы 4 ч 6 ои
A person with wisdom should not speak
anything which could incite others. For the
upkeep of one’s own fortunes, one should
perform homa in the morning as well as in the
evening.
чт w miffisn
дргщгзч сГТ^Ш gfaTcWTII 6 ^ll
In case a person is unable to perform the
homa twice a day, then he should adore the
sun and the fire once only appropriately,
offering oblation of rice, cereals, ghee, fruit,
roots etc.
wi<Hi4i«t> дат graferarantf w fafai
w - т ^ щ чг ?огттт% жга^тн с \ и
Vidyesvara Sarnhita, Chapter 14 83

He should prepare the offering in the

appropriate manner. In the absence of the
proper offerings one should perform the
ordinary homa.

ЩЩ ЩГЩЩСП-дЗсГ^ЙсГ
The fire, which is always consecrated is
known by the name of Ajasra by the learned
people or alternatively one should perform
Surya-namaskara or the japam.
Цсщ|<ч|$н: ^ w fafai
^igrajud'i fret 14*11
In this way the person desirous of knowing
the dtmatattva or the people desirous of
wealth, should perform appropriately Brahma-
yajna or the adoration of the god daily.
3lpqg^|iRTfret
дщпттчт Я1рн:пйчи
Such of the people, who adore with
devotion, the fire as well as the preceptor, and
provide food to the Brahmanas, are all entitled
to a place in the heaven.
wrrat
ЯTO^TRtfTt5SimT:M^11
Vidyesvara Sarnhita, Chapter 14 83

fire for the purpose of yajna, is called the

Agni-yajna. A person in brahmacarya-dsrama
should perform homa daily with pieces of
wood (Samidha).
RfWTt Ш xf ft$44M4lf<«h4J
w rwfinniftci f^ari:n ^ n
O Brahmanas, the fire in which the homa is
performed with Samidhas (pieces of wood) is
the homa which should be performed from the
age of boyhood till the marriage. This is the
duty with a Brahmacdri.
311гТТ^Ш1Тг1НТ1н'| effqqj *rf?RT ff£3TT:l

Hct ^ ftaiNiisI -мусый tfteR

О Brahmanas, those who have consecrated
the fire in their own soul for such forest
dwelling ascetics, are treated to perform the
homa, when they take a little of food. They
should be appropriately protected with
devotion performing homa in the fire. This is
called Agnihotra or homa for them.
TW TW Ш%сГ*Т1
цггё дм?! ягс! щ чи
With the performing of homa and
meditation, they should be adequately
protected. The fire should be preserved in a
CHAPTER 14 kunda or a vase appropriately.
Agni-sacrifice 3ii44irtRuuiri ер
iPRT ЗлГ:
9s
3lf4W IW ll^ RRuT^dM^ll^ll
гТ^сГ ГГ1 Because of the fear of the god or the king,
т[5Чу1Т 9^fiT 4: iWtli^li the one who preserves the fire in his own self
or in arani (wooden drill), it is called
R$is said, “О Suta, you kindly narrate to us
Samaropana.
the performing of Agni-yajna, Deva-yajna,
Brahma-yajna, Guru-puja and Brahma-trpti.” тпчшЯ мт
fg ^ JT Ш :
O Brahmanas, the offerings made in the
spift ^rf?r r-3 ^ 1
fire during evening time are called
sampatkarl. The offering made to the sun in
SOta said, “The material which is offered in the morning is called ayuskari.
84
3#ТЩГ fRT ifcti %T
~Щ\\ 6 II
|cPJ?T % Wftdlr№IMl4l«lf^cbl^,d^l
хйн|Г<* тот ^ H lfg ^ A яШгТчи я и
The merging of the sun (rays) into the fire,
is called Agni-yajha. The one who performs
homa for the sake of Indra and others, (it is
called Deva-yajna) Sthalikpdka and the rest of
adoration is the worldly type of adoration and
is established in the fire.
дат? к
The Brahmanas should perform the
Brahmayajna in order to please the gods daily.
The study of the Vedas is also called the
Brahmayajna.
qMfaRtl
3R*f( ^RTSR *|ТГрТ Ж5ЧТ55^Щ;|| Wl
It is not to be performed from morning till
the evening or from evening to the night (or it
could be performed during evenings alone).
The Deva-yajna is performed without fire, and
you listen to its method with faith and
devotion.
Ын1«Я)'Ч«ыЫ «*Ul<hfc^W§:ll ??ll
At the beginning of creation, the universal
knower and kindful Lord Siva, for the welfare
of all the worlds, conceived of the valorous
warriors.
ЩТПсЦГ:
ЗП^ТШТЬчщ gif ф!ОТ*гд:11^11
First of all he created Sunday, which was
the physician for the ailments of the world,
was omniscient and was Osadhi for all the
opadhis.
ттщтзгё от* r ^ а з т ш :1
ЗРЙ f4KW TFT: ттт^и Г#И
Siva-MahSpuranam
Then he created Monday- the day for the
moon, which bestowed all the riches and was
the form of his illusion. Thereafter Tuesday
was created, which was painful at the birth of
the son.
T^tcFTW то т faw iinfchw i П м сы ьчит ^411
Then Wednesday was created which
destroyed all the sins and laziness. Then with
the desire of the welfare of the people,
Thursday was created which was also the
cause of its protection.
•о:l
cttt
3TTTJOTT ТТТТГ Ш Ч Щ Щ сБ^ЭГ f?ll ^ II
For the purpose of preservation and
protection Friday was created. Then Saturday
was created for the bestowing of the long life.
д а т : tiW54:I
>jPI^2 lfag 3 g f WTt ehf^ddl4lf:ll ^911
Thereafter Brahma, the creator of the
universe who is called ParamesthI as well,
created these weak days on earth.
Ш\ UWrA H«bfWll
TFTf: «bsfiwdl ёгн ( 1 | ^ Щ ZPTRT rTII %6 II
First of all Brahma, for the sake of the
expansion of the three worlds, created Indra
and Yama, who gave rise to the merits and the
sins respectively.
ЧТРТТЩTJTpt HlchHi ЩHchfaWHj
3tlf|rilKl4d^4l^<slg:TI^i '^crcfiT^II ^ II
In this way the week days like Sunday and
others came in use according to their own
names, which were indicative of the pleasure
and pains of the people of the world, besides
being the cause of facing the pleasure and pain
and destruction of death.
c(UVII<h^Rlrc||^ v^Mdgr*3ffdf8dF(l
wfsr=iA fcrw^rWcfTii я о и
Vidyesvara Samhitii, Chapter 14
Conceiving the masters of these week
days, they were established in the astrological
world. By adoring the respective gods in the
respective week days, one achieves the
appropriate reward, (it is said that Siva is the
lord of Sunday, DurgS is the mistress of
Monday, Skanda is lord of Tuesday, Visnu for
Wednesday, Yama for Thursday, Brahma for
Friday and Indra for Saturday.)
■дтчзйсг ощ£йт TTifofcar та
TjfsrrawT Фтг чйвМ ямччл ? *11
Health, wealth, removal of ailments,
increase in life, achieving of the pleasures,
and destruction of death are the fruits of these
week days respectively.
=IK*UibH
зйчтсГч wftt: та?;: %er:ii^n
The result of the week days for their lords
is that they please their lords always. Lord
Siva of course bestows the reward for the
worship of different gods.
^JR T f3TT ТЩ&1Г ««bfc^dll
(ItFFtrsPTt ^T*Tt 3R $3 с!ТЩШ11 ? 3 II
There are five types of worship for
pleasing the gods, which include mantras,
japam, homa, charities and tapas.
Н(ЯЧ1ЧТ Ъ WnTfetll
ИЧК1ЮЧГц^с| *Ьз$ЗЧгГн1>:11^11
Besides the images consecrated over the
pedestals, offering oblations in fire, and the
sixteen types of adorations performed in the
fire or to the Brahmanas are other means of
worship.
f?TWrftnTOTfgW?nR%ll^4ll
The above three types of worship when
performed by a person, is the best and
removes eye ailment, headache, besides the
leprosy.
85
snfsctr fjffefT 3 sn^uiPMI^l-dd: I
ЧТШ W с п Ы щ Й cfTII ? ^ II
И Я9Н ^рЦ|ЫЙ^М<1^сЬЧ1
ч1мта!чй^1« чгофЛ w % :ii ^19и
The one, who, after worshipping the sun,
serves food to a Brahmana for a month and a
day, or for three years (he achieves all the
merits). In case the luck is favourable, then the
ailments, or untimely old age would vanish.
timvn^^Mui wrf^rtr
srif^r^g' с(чм1 farf3ia<(HM3 c n
One should pacify the sun on the Sunday,
for the pleasure of the gods should also offer
the appropriate wealth. The Sunday bestows
special merits to the devotees.
i
зтгяпйч ш ■4ta$3ii ^ ^ и
The goddess LaksmI should be particularly
adored on Monday for the achieving of the
wealth. The sweets fried in ghee should be
specifically served to the Brahmanas as food,
by the devotee with his wife.
ШЧЧ<(|<й«БЪЫ ЗГГЩПтШФя^зи Зон
On Tuesday, one should adore goddess
Kali for the removal of ailments. The
Brahmanas should be served food with an
adhaka (a measure) of cooked rice, black
gram and green gram.
ifto crff Ш fsnnj 3«5q?R
^rHil^rraiRMMclfd TI^RJII 3 ^11
A learned person should adore Visnu
offering the curd and cooked rice and by
doing so the sons, friends, wife and other
relatives remain happy and healthy.
31ИЬеы4) TjTtaft ^9RT
тайчг ^Itthr 4^ 339: 113^11
86
The learned person desirous of long life,
for pleasing the gods, adore them offering
sacred thread, costumes, milk and ghee,
spprff ^ c T R ^ fe i
i ^ II
In case one is desirous of enjoying the
pleasures, then he should attentively adore the
gods on Fridays. For pleasing the Brahmanas,
he should serve sixteen types of dishes to the
Brahmanas.
-фщ Ъ dfell^oh ^ q ^ |
tl^: II 3 * II
In order to please the wives of the
Brahmanas, one should give away the
beautiful costumes. To safeguard against the
untimely death, one should adore Rudra and
other gods on Saturdays.
^ Fl^ll i ЧII
On Saturdays, one should serve the food
with sesame, besides performing homa, and
charities of the same. By thus adoring the
gods, one gets the rewards like attaining good
health.
^arRt ^ri
^ ^ f tr r W ^ i I R t Ъ crfntll ^ ^ II
By adoring the gods daily as well as on
special occasions, one should resort to taking
both, recitation, performing of charities,
japam, homa and serving food to the
Brahmanas.
Ticf^r 5Frefrgrc:ii 3^11
<w| ^ ji ^утчк>А(|Г<и.ия<:1
^ranH iptor ш чшнтг1:11$бн
With the combination of the day as well as
Jagadlsvara only (Siva) serves as the lord of
all the days and bestows the rewards like
Siva-Mahapuranam
health, etc. according to the time, the country
and the devotee.
9ПЩШПТ ШШТ(Т:1
d rF d ^ tfl^ c IW K 'l^ ld lH I^ frlll ? II
The gods bestow the reward taking into
consideration the material for adoration, the
devotee, his faith, his intentions and make him
healthy besides bestowing other rewards.
^ТМ|^|с|^гч1’г1 ^f?tl
The Sun and other planets should be
worshipped at the start of an auspicious
occasion, at the end of it, and for seeking
welfare for the household, the constellation of
the birth, should be worshipped.
In this way the Deva-yajha bestows all
types of the desired fruits. The adoration in
the Brahmanas should be performed reciting
the mantras, while in the house of Sudras and
of the other varnas, the method prescribed in
the tantras should be followed.
^щгрз^яшпт cfnfei я^;|
ш Г ч хт яЧ: тдчч^дРт:М'*?н
According to their means, for the purpose
of achieving the auspicious reward, all the
chiefs of the week days should be adored by
the people.
^cna$3i<iwl t m %i
sn¥ «RgqT Tlfil ^ ? II
рязи
чЭ О Сч я^1^1
Ш 1 'Jivtl^lii Ф^Щ^ПТН'к'* II
Ф w ra f^ iri
ёьт?1ШwmraFt inqfafe w ^ i u m i
The poor person should perform the tapas.
The rich person should adore the gods with
Vidyesvara Sariihiia, Chapter 15 87

riches. Thus whosoever performs these

religious deeds with great devotion, he,
enjoying different types of the heavenly
pleasures, and is reborn on earth. With the
planting of the shady trees, building of wells,
step-wells, setting up of schools, composing
of religious books, are the acts which should
be performed by the wealthy people, for the
sake of enjoying comforts. After sometime
when the merits are this earned one earns
wisdom.
щ ftf symts&rrv 4Zrt m чЬ fg^rr;»

O Brahmanas, a person who listens to this

chapter or reads or recites it for others, he
achieves the fruit of the Deva-yajna.
nut traurm
ЧПТ
Vidyesvara Sariihiia, Chapter 15 87

CHAPTER 15
Description of the country, time and
vessel in Deva-yajna

TjTcTЗЩтГ
Щ Tjt WKrT II ^11
The sages said, “O Stita, you are well
aware of everything, therefore you kindly
speak about the country and the time suitable
for the adoration.” Suta said, “For the
performing of the good deeds like the Deva-
yajna, in one’s own house, yields equal merit.
nil 'd?mui iTtg tacTdU nil n?i\
mi я II
One achieves ten times more of the reward
by performing so in a cowshed, and ten times
more of it by doing so at the bank of a river or
a tank. Still one earns ten times more the
reward by doing so under a creeper, the Tulasl
plant (holy basil) or a pipala tree.
rRTt fejlTMdH rRlt 3?TI
nil T^TU3 II
Still ten times more of the reward can be
had by doing so in the temple of the god, and
ten times more by doing so in one’s own
house. One can get the reward ten times more
of it, by performing at the river bank and still
times more by doing so over the river bank at
a sacred place.
*?H»lfw4)<M сГЩТ c^PTU'r Я^Т1
TTfr cfrrtft rliyqfuicblll VSII
frppr Ш TTfT: HeFlfci
tETfsfaydT) <^T rl <^П1ЦII
Further ten times of the reward can be
achieved by performing over the banks of the
Saptaganga river, which include, Gangs,
Godavari, Kaverl, TamraparnI, Sindhu, SarayQ
88
and Reva. Still ten time more the reward can
be achieved by performing at the seashore.
Still ten times more reward can be had by
performing over the mountain peak.
Wt Щ TRF) R4:l
fir) vnhH ii^'HiR«h гГйттп$ ii
Indeed the best place is where a person is
able to concentrate his mind. One gets the
complete reward for the performing of the
yajna, charities etc. in Satyayuga.
kF F t fan t W£ПТЫ
rTf^RT ddllr^H iffltSi^jlltail
In the Tretayuga, the reward is reduced to
a third of fit, while in Dvapara it is reduced to
one fourth of it, which is further reduced
towards the end of Kaliyuga.
ед.£1гЧЧ: W W R ri
d W 5 V I|p i W : и d ll
A person with a spotless mind, when
performs an auspicious deed on an auspicious
day, it bestows equal rewards. Further ten
times of the reward is achieved by a devotee
on the Surya-Sankrdnti day.
%% dffiTjuiqqFl сЩУГ FffifiTI
^T|| s; ||
In case the first day of the month falls in
Aries and Libra Zodiac signs, one gets ten
times more the reward. It multiplies to ten
times more, on the day the sun goes in the
north of equator or in the south of equator, one
gets ten times more reward. On the first day of
Margas'Irsa, one achieves ten times more the
reward, while on the day of lunar eclipse, the
reward is further increased by ten times.
dd2J 'q f o g u l Ttif cbTdTfdii f a f : i
w v g m p r fm ftw r n
The reward is further multiplied to ten
more times when the performance is made on
the day of solar eclipse, which is the best
Siva-Mahapuranam
because the visayoga of the sun, in the form
the universe, which causes ailment to the
people.
Й^П^Ц«5еЫН^1гН ёБТН: тргег; Fgw:ll ^11
Therefore in order to pacify that poison,
one should take a bath and perform charities
as well as the japam. Because of it being the
period of pacifying the poison, it is considered
be the auspicious time.
s p # щ 5ГЕТЙ гг gfoimtm % :i
'’HfgJIHSr e b W ^ J ^ i % : l l ^ II
At the end of the constellation of birth, the
effect of the charities is like the solar eclipse.
The keeping of the company of the ascetics is
comparable to a crore of the solar eclipses.
d4fftBI ?'Н(ЧВ1 *rrf*Rt Wd^rCTI
чгзгтат: % ш ч ч$ч еш щ чн ^ ii
Those performing tapas, the learned
people, yogis as well as the yatis are adorable
and by worshipping them the sins are washed
out.
ddf%lfd<dl$i ЭТ UNsdi 3RTCRJrI:l
WpTO «^r4Tt «^Ч^ГО)*ЩЧ,11 ^11
Or a Brahmana having recited the Gayatri
mantra by twenty four lakhs of times, he also
is adorable and by adoring him one gets all the
comforts.
ЧгНТЬИЧЬ ffo Ш 3WHIHI
ЗТрГ l|ld«blrdrtlllblГЯГЧг^Ы)dr) 11 II
The one, who saves others from falling, is
called Patra in the scriptures. One who
protects donor from sins is also called Patra.
Jld«b я ldr) 4idls\i4d)rd-odr) % ТТЛ
ii
4 4Wf?TII ^ II
ЗТбЫ% TO*ll«f Tld^fdl
W Ц ЧгТТгЧТ4 TRF5nff#ni *\Э11
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 15
The one who saves a singer from falling in
the hell is called Gayatri. In other words, the
one who always recites Gayatri-mantra, the
said mantra protects him. As the penniless
person cannot give money to the other person,
and the rich man can give wealth to others,
similarly a person, who himself is spotless and
pure, can protect others.
dWfFT dft iftir dylldt II
pd dijf rWT dR
SIWTd ^fent dR Ч1'0н1ЧУ1гЧеЬ^|| W II
f p йетт^аг -цт?r
p 4jt№K44lg^ii Чо it
A Brahmana who recites the Gayatri-
mantra is considered to be purified. Therefore
in the activities like giving of charities, japam,
performing of homa and adoration, for the
receiving of the donations and to protect the
host, Brahmana is the appropriate person. He
is also the suitable person to receive the food.
Whosoever, be a man or a woman, when
invites the excellent Brahmana, then he should
carefully give the charities. His word and its
meaning portrays the intelligence and bestows
the desired reward.
K R WШ Ч Щ Щ : I
AK5T!RFRK p T Щ : \ \ ? *11
A Brahmana who is in need, when given
the charity, it would bestow the complete
reward. The charity which is given after
begging, bestows half the merit.
чсйэсЫ ч p i ^П тТ Р Т рШ ^ fa g : I
sflfddlsW fadTd II ^ ? II
pTPsf f | ЩТШТ Я уГ& picflfdcRT I
fatrcq w f % piraifeq;ii * 3 и
The charity which is given to a servant
bestows one fourth of the merit. О Brahmanas,
a Brahmana, whose entire family is poor, in
89
case the charity is given to him, the donor
achieves comforts, for ten years on earth. By
giving the charities to a Brahmana, well-
versed in the Vedas the donor earns comforts
for ten years in the heaven.
P d f | p id lfd c fR I
fawprhW friMH-J p i fdg.-liy'tfll
The Brahmana who recites Gayatri, and if
the charity is given to him, the donor, as a
reward thereof, enjoys pleasures in Satyaloka
for ten years. The one who gives charity to a
Brahmana, who is devoted to Visnu, the donor
achieves Vaikuntha (after his death).
%ГРГ p r ctdlTR fapi
pfdt prfpq^ll*4ll
By giving charity to a Brahmana devoted
to Siva, the donor achieves Kailasa, the abode
of Siva. The charity is given for achieving of
those respective places.
PTipid fallW dRdft PrTT:l
TTGRift dirmi pjcpf TTPRHlI УF, II
If a donor gives charity food to the ten
Brahmanas with the incense composed of ten
ingredients (which is used at the time of
worship), he, in the next birth remains healthy
and without any ailment for ten years.
crmt w s p fa r рттртшнт11
d fd oq^T 4k HTWR ^RTItHMI
ddSIRdRsk PR^dRII * 6 II
The das'mga donation of the food includes
to respect, application of invite, an ointment
over the body, pressing of the feet, adoring
with costumes, fragrance and then adoring a
Brahmana, offering sweet cakes, six types of
eatables, betel, offering of money as daksind,
salutation to see off some one after walking
some distance are called the dasdnga-
annadana.
90
fgwrt ^ 3^3R:i
з т ^ й rraTssfH '■нщ'чйн ? я и
When a donor gives dasanga food to the
Brahmanas on Sunday, he remains healthy for
a hundred years.
dTtuium w m
зт^ттог fgfRi з ои
The giving away of the food on Sunday
and other days is rewarded according to the
quality of the food. By giving away the food,
one is reborn as a human being in the next
birth.
Wsrfb| t'yil^cRqi
rn Wt c|tiqK')jq|f<oh4V^II 3 ^11
When the Brahmanas are served dasanga
food on all the seven days of the week, he is
rewarded with health and other benefits.
tier f^rsrwr 4iRctft
у|<&Т)^ ^VWrtll 3 ? II
Similarly when a donor serves food to a
hundred Brahmanas on Sunday, he remains
hale and hearty for a thousand years, and then
achieves the place of Siva.
44 Иф* ft %q%HTii 3311
By serving food to the ten thousand
Brahmanas, one enjoys all the pleasures for
ten thousand years. Similar is the case with
Monday and, other week days.
ЯИёгй WWW
3TW WrETtfl* fTTTIwft
By serving food to ten thousand
Brahmanas, who purify themselves with
reciting of the Gayatrl-mantra, the donor
remains healthy for long in the Satyaloka.
ЗШ ЯТ Ш ЪуЩ fowjeTtl» fi4V4rll
ЗЩ тТгЩ jj щ п ш M H li1 •HTT^M^II ЗЧИ
Siva-Mahapur5nam
A donor by serving food to ten thousand
Brahmanas achieves the Visnuloka, and by
serving food to a lakh of Brahmana he
achieves the Indraloka.
qiHui fashiSRi^ii
■qpt xT rdUlJdo^l % ^ЩТпШШ-.НЗ^И
The persons desirous of achieving wisdom
or knowledge, should serve food to the
Brahmana boys with Brahmabuddhi. The
persons who are desirous of sons, should serve
food to the young Brahmanas taking them to
be lord Visnu.
cj<&Ni
ofHJbtj «г£§ЗПтШтТ$:113^11
The people who are desirous of achieving
prana or wisdom, should serve food to the old
Brahmanas taking them to be Siva. The girls
should be served food taking them to be
Sarasvatl, with the intention of achieving
wisdom.
ъйаЩ 4i<ln\gcg^i :ti3dll
The persons who intend to enjoy comforts,
should serve food to the young damsels,
taking them to be the form of Laksmi. The
persons desirous of self consciousness, should
serve food to the old Brahmana women taking
them to be Parvatl.
The amount earned with getting of the
grain after harvest, or having livelihood from
the gleaning of the field, or the amount earned
by means of guru-daksina, is considered to be
quite pure. One achieves full merits by
donating the same. .
дг^га^гащтг w t
^faqifuPrqchmdWT и
The money received from the Brahmana as
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 15 91

the amount of donation is called the dravya of the mind are removed and the merits are
middle rung. The amount earned by forming increased. This should be understood by the
and trade is treated as the inferior. people with wisdom.
^faTiuii far?rt Зет <TSlfrlBiyftilij *rm ^ Прэтт: I
sfHlsf f? w П§:ц*\э||
The money earned by the Ksatriyas by О Brahmanas, with the donation of land, a
means of prowess, the money earned by the person is honoured in this world as well as the
Vaisyas by trade, and the money earned by the future world. With the giving away of
Sudras, by means of serving others, is called sesamum, the strength is increased and one
the best. overcomes the death.
whnt «ntffsRT ^o£t дат тггапЛ^т Ф Н дат
дагтфет д а датшрти^?|| ШЩ TfgcHt fa g :ll* d ll

The amount the women receive from their With the giving away of the gold, the
husbands and the parents is fit for religious power of digestion is increased besides the
purposes. On the month of Caitra, and others, strength. The body becomes stronger with the
one should give away twelve things including giving away of ghee. The age is increased
the cows. with the giving away of the clothes.
TWW сГТЧШЩГРЙ' c^nf^T ^T l
^11 *311 т Н г < т гттитихчп
■ftw <даш1срп1гё дат With the giving away of the cereals, the
TfmMtrcfiTfTnTTiu^ii fortunes are increased, by giving of the guda,
one gets sweet food. By giving away the
ддатРЕтшт^штч!' ^Rdwi fo n w ri silver, strength is increased and by giving
tf ^RdHi <ттт*тй:||*чи away of the salt, all the six rasas are
Or one should give away these things for increased.
the sake of charity during the auspicious time, cbtuius uRjc' i
which include the cow, land, sesamum, gold,
ghi, costumes, cereals, guda, silver, salt, T ^ tT R T fq ? r i m rX fgTTT:ll4oll
pumpkin and the girl. These are the twelve О Brahmanas, the pumpkin, bestows all
dravyas which would be given in charities. types of fortunes, and all the pleasures in both
Giving away of a cow, or the padartha made the worlds.
of cow’s milk, and the cow-dung which does Ч!£М1сРЩтЬ % ch^KR WфгЩНI
good, to remove the pains of the people who
WII4 ^11
are dependants financially on others. With the
use of water, cow’s urine etc., the miseries of ehc;wisj1t(sjlHi ri щт дат
the dependants should be removed. murdMi xx w ?n<sifddi дали ч 4 ii
ттШ Ы чтэтН УГГсЫЧ'Зи'-П дар I
дагт *Г4 fisr R#TP f | farqfSRTTII * ^ и дач^т Rt s % f^4%tTTII 4 3 II
Similarly with the use of the milk, curd and By performing kanyadana a person enjoys
ghee, the sins committed by body, speech and pleasure throughout the life. The jack-fruit,
92 Siva-MahSpuranam

mango, the wood-apple, the fruits of banana tThgRrf Щ ^oiiyw r TT^TI

and other osadhis or those which emerge from
creepers and shrubs besides the black gram,
green gram, green vegetables, black pepper,
mustard seeds, or whatever vegetables or
fruits are grown in whatever season, they
should be given to the Brahmanas.
^ f^rfgRTTI
f^TTcfhTT W rFfg^THЦ^ II
The learned people should give to the
Brahmana, such of the things which please the
ears and other organs of the body. By giving
away the ten things relating to the sound, all
the ten directions are pleased.
сГ^ТЩ УЧЦ|4| «р|Т
gnfnrt w w tf f i
The devout people say, by hearing the
Vedas and other scriptures from the preceptor,
one surely gets the reward.
ЯЩ! -ЩЩ«ЬЧ)*Ш||
sfiratf wcp^huivnfiih4ii4^H
The charities and the tapas should be
performed daily. Beautified with one’s own
varna and the noble qualities, even the house
should be donated.
^тщштч
<f>WII M hjIU xrt 5, о ||
With the charities given for the pleasure of
the gods, one achieves all types of comforts
and by doing so, one achieves comforts in the
present as well as the future life. In case the
charities are dedicated to the lord Siva, one
achieves salvation.
^ 4^sszn4 -ц; 4T:i
t УГзттагГп ^ ^ii
A person who listens or reads this chapter,
he attains devotion in dharma as well as the
spotless wisdom.

By fear of the relatives or friends or the ^|<*мчы|[с(=|и1н чщ v&?yii5&m:v ?ц и

king, the devoutness which develops in a
person, is considered to be a bit lesser than
best of devout wisdom. The poor people in the
absence of all the dravyas noted above should
adore the lord with their sweet voice and
noble deeds.
cnfofc *T3R faai'4^wW4ifdcb4j
cfofam gmir % rtefc w Щ : ич уэи
The reciting of mantras, strotras (eulogy),
japam (muttering) should be treated as the
adoration by the tongue. The vratas (fasting)
and going on pilgrimage is to be treated as the
adoration with the body,
ifr err ^ <?r «ifi
ciddi^uM^i zi fttt ятт ^чгГич^н
Whatever deed is performed in honour of
the god or the slightest dedication to him
bestows comfort to the performer.
92 Siva-MahSpuranam

CHAPTER 16
Description of the adoration of Parthiva
Linga
jPRTSSr:
xrrfggRrf?rmwTfg9R w !i
4yllfc|KjMH ^ctMgHcJiwJ^lll ^11
The sages said, “O Suta, you kindly
explain to us the Parthiva(clay idols) type of
adoration, performing which one achieves all
type of success.”

Wt ?ttr sjtjtcTд а ч g:iRH

Suta said, “O Sages, you have asked me
the best question which always bestows the
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 16
fulfilment of all the desires and by which all
the miseries are over, I am going to speak to
you about the same.
Ш: fg?5TT:ll ^ II
зт^тЫШ w if e ^ t: i
стяг gfoim i
O Brahmana, the Parthiva type of
adoration, drives away the untimely death, as
well as the natural death and bestows, always,
the wealth, cereals, wife and the sons. Since
all the padarthas like the food, cereals,
costumes etc.' emerge out of the earth,
therefore the linga made in earth makes one
succeed in all his wishes.
hWOTt
va
rT ftfgRmiv
ЧШ (l¥Fr # ctf ЦII
Both the men and women can equally
participate in the same. For (the purpose of
making an earthen linga) the clay from the
water in the middle of the river, tank, or the
well has to be collected.
WTSI WcTofa
Cs cftRwi ТТТПЩП
3Tf?HTf xf ^Щ^ЯТЕГП * II
Then the clay should be purified adding to
it, the fragrant powder. It should then be
carried to a well built mandapa, and milk
should be mixed with it. The image or the
linga should be made of clay using the milk.
TRTRFfiwt <p??T W d’dl^QI % ll^ ll
All the limbs should be made, while the
weapons should be placed in the appropriate
limbs. The image should then be placed over
the lotus seat and then adored with respect.
93
«ЧЧ1ЭД11^ n
A Brahmana should adore Ganesa, Surya,
Visnu, Parvatl, Siva, besides Sivalinga, with
sixteen types of worship in order to achieve
the best results. Then showering the flowers,
he should perform the abhiseka reciting the
Vedic hymns.
*bS
\9 4 4 Wt<:«
gt 5 ттпй nwfoKFBi и
For the Sivalinga consecrated in the house,
the one kudava1 naivedya of fine rice should
be offered, while the linga consecrated by the
people, a prastha (a particular measure) of
naivedya should be offered.
Jwasra т^гататт: "
тпз g a t e t ^ wmi
Besides double or three times of the
naivedya could also be offered.
Щ^ГТЗГЦТ Unit '•ЯА1Н1&H^f| 5r:l
%ot ^ rmtsiirasTTii ^ n
3ra)c{i^<f)d utP fvr=i[4cg-6dcl gt:ii ^ и
A thousand prasthas of naivedya when
offered by a Brahmana, he achieves the
Satyaloka in reality. The linga when made
twenty five fingers in length, and fifteen
fingers in height, in iron or wood, the people
with wisdom call it Siva.
' TRST: о e TRrPT" l n
ЪЩШ7 ШЗУ ЩШВЧЙУ ^TII r*ll
^■ ^<riiRh*iHi гг 1тш:1
ЗКщйп II
О Cs ^ Сч * '
Its one eighth part is called prastha, and
one fourth of it is called kudava. The water,
oil, fragrance and other dravyas, should be
offered to the linga consecrated by a person,
1. One bowl approximately 250 grams.
94
in the aforesaid manner, offering ten prasthas
of the naivedya. To a linga consecrated by a
rsi a hundred prasthas of naivedya should be
offered and the linga which appeared of its
own should be offered a thousand prasthas of
naivedya adoring it, which is called
Mahapuja.
IrMCRtUdliXkl I
3trf*#sr ^ 11
With the offering of abhiseka to the said
linga one’s soul gets purified, one achieves
merits by offering, the fragrance to it. The
offering of naivedya, increases the length of
life and satisfaction, and by offering the same
one achieves merits.
dWTTfH'Mlfecti JRTW&TII ^11
With the offering of the lamp, one achieves
wisdom, the offering of the betel bestows the
worldly pleasures, therefore one should adore
the linga by six types of methods.
ччш тг
T3TRT Я -Щ1 ШЯТ ^11
With the offering of salutation as well as
performing of japam all the desires are
fulfilled. The people desirous of pleasures as
well as the moksa, should make use of the
salutation and the japam at the end of the
adoration.
WRTT ЗСТШ гЩ Г' T t:l
Cs Cs •О
firaT dri^r<J)'4cri^Tdll W II
In the mental puja as well as in all the six
types of methods of adoration, should also be
made use of and by doing so, the people
achieve the respective places.
VPgdl fg3TT:ll Ч о II
О Brahmanas, the devotees of this type
Siva-Mahapuranam
also enjoy all the pleasures of the intervening
lokas which I am going to speak out to you.
You please listen to me carefully.
'!р>с!Г> ШЕЯ! Я Ш «IcfUWI^II ЧЯП
On the fourth day of the bright fortnights
of he months of Sravana and Bhadrapada, on
Friday, Ganesa should be adored
appropriately. In this way by adoring Ganes'a,
a person achieves the desired things in the
world.
fqhTJS? fif&daWdl
TTct fSTRW rlrWIIffW^TII ЯЧII
On the day of Satabhisa constellation in the
month of Tausa, Ganes'a should appropriately
adored. Thus adoring Ganesa in a hundred or a
thousand times, a person enjoys comforts for
an equivalent number of days.
^ ШТТЧ1
чз и
By adoring the god or the fire-god daily,
with devotion, a person is relieved of all the
pains of the sins.
сГНТШ Щ:\
•н1,4<ыГч«ь'яч11 ^ 'jj и
By adoring Siva and other gods on their
respective week-days, the soul gets purified on
the basis of the favourable day, constellations
and the yogas, all the desires are fulfilled.
сптг «ngrasjft « 4 u iw n 4 ч и
A day which is free from rise or down fall,
is like the Purna-Brahman. In the activities of
the Brahmanas, the day of rising and the week
day have been taken into account.
f t Tubirim di ^ rm ri
hc№FT: Гчнп||<| fq% ЯтБ: иЩЯгГп «=u
Vidyes'vara Sarhhita, Chapter 16
The adoration of the god which is done at
the end of lunar day, it bestows complete
reward. In case the tithi is in the afternoon,
then the first part of the same combined with
the night, is considered to be good for
performing rites for the manes.
^otnftR l TtTfrr Tqsnf;
The next day is considered to be auspicious
for the performing of the auspicious deeds. In
case the tithi is upto noon, then it should be
taken to have been the rising one.
ИЩffcfTLtr4314K l f c c h 4II II
The deeds relating to the gods should be
performed in the auspicious constellations,
etc. The appropriate week day should also be
taken into consideration, before performing
the adoration or japam.
WBR е т щ ТТГЗГСТ1
In this way, the method prescribed in the
Vedas is also established. Such type of
adoration, also bestows all the pleasures and
the desired rewards.
TTcj f| fen-ft #^%c^7t:||^o||
With the achieving of all the desires of the
mind, one also achieves the desired paddrthas,
and this is called the adoration. This
interpretation of adoration is popular with the
people as well as the Vedas.
ftctf «В1ШНЯ: ЗГГЩ-RRfeTl
чЭ
fosi w ъ xi cnf 3 ^ii
The karmas of the casual as well of daily
nature, bestow the reward after sometime,
while the kamya karmas bestow quick results.
The karmas of daily nature, bestow awards
95
according to the fortnight, month, year
respectively.
г1т»^ъ41ЬНЯ1%^14сбЧ1Ч^ггг: Т Т Ш 1
V W ; WT II
tERJgqf W xt fRIT ЧРГШ5ЩТП3 3 II
By performing adoration, one achieves the
respective fruits. The sins are also destroyed
in the same sequence. On the fourth day of the
black fortnight, Mahaganapati is adored,
which destroys the sins of a fortnight, and
bestows pleasures for the same period. On the
fourth moon day of the month of Caitra, when
Mahaganapati is adored, its effect lasts for one
month.
сцЫЬ|Ус!1 ^ kTTej[ Пл^Ч|£еЫ
xi TTFTKTt P W f ^ ll^ ll
xt зтт1
xt sra v^ ri
f it t % :l
«Лещ 4 %cTII II
With Leo in the Sun, during the fourth
moon day of the month of Bhadrapada, the
adoration of Mahaganapati, bestow comforts
for a year. On the seventh moon day of the
month of Sravana, falling on Sunday, during
the Hasta Constellation, and on the seventh
bright day of the month of Magha, one should
adore Suryanarayana. During the months of
Jyestha and Bhadrapada, on the tenth moon
day, during the Sravana constellation, if Lord
Visnu is adored bestows the desired reward.
The adoration of Visnu, performed during the
month of Sravana, bestows the desired reward
besides keeping the healthy body.
■ H U d lH lfa fam jrfq u rra il 3>3II
The person who achieves the reward by
96 Siva-Mahapuranam

giving away in charity the twelve padarthas k lju k w f o n Pvnm^ I farfywr^ l

(see ch. 15.43-44) earning the related reward, It increases the age, destroys the death and
the same reward is achieved by adoring Visnu bestows all the success to the people on the
on the twelfth day of the moon. fourteenth moon day falling in the Ardra
constellation during the month of Jyestha, one
Ч*Ы<1Й(с1Ч1УрЕП?1113 6 II should adore Siva.
On the twelfth moon day when a person
adores the twelve Brahmana, extending Btrtpd ртттп
sixteen modes of worship, with twelve names
of Visnu, the gods feel pleased with the same.
ттсг ц#=пч'г т р
щ -цщ щгг $ 4 1 ^ 4 4 irk'k II
drlrtflfdchi *ktfll ? ЧII
During the Ardra constellation of the
Similarly by serving food to the twelve
month of Margasirsa, one should adore lord
Brahmanas, with the respective names of the
Siva with the sixteen methods, in the form of
gods, the gods feel pleased with the same.
the images. Their feet are worth seeing.
ЗТПТсПТ rt ЧсГр У4?Ш>1
Гугатз ■грзгс ih p r s R p w i
mm : l*o||
эдШ; f? kfyi*4rflU4ll
On the ninth day of the moon when the sun
is in the Cancer cycle of zodiac, during the By adoring Siva, a person achieves the
Mrgasira constellation, a person desirous of pleasures as well as the moksa. On the seven
pleasures, should adore the goddess Amba, week days, when the gods are adored in the
who bestows all the pleasures. month of Kartika, they bestow special merit.
niftr w r a T r a f e r e ^ s i:i
I
гРШТ ^ № -4 f ^ F T x T II^ II
3TTfpft fnnros* ll^ ll
On the arrival of the month of Kartika the
During the bright ninth day of the month of
learned person, should adore all the gods and
Asvin, in case the goddess Bhagavati is
give away charities, perform puja, tapas,
adored, she bestows the desired rewards,
homa and should lead a disciplined life.
particularly so, during the fourteenth dark day,
falling on Sunday. ч!<;$ьчу1% яГьч1куч<|сЬ:|

зтт#тт w kfyiw i W TITRt ЯкЙ Т

When the image of a particular gods has to
Ц|УфШ|г|^^1
be adored by sixteen methods, it should be
Particularly during the Ardra or Maha- adored by the Brahmanas reciting the mantras
ardra constellation the adoration of Siva
and should serve food to the Brahmanas in a
results in bestowing the best reward. Further
detached manner. By doing so all the pains are
the Siva-puja performed on the fourteenth
dark day of the month of Magha, fulfils all the removed.
desires. p r ткчтр Щ1
■ «mdtoi ^ot
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 16
During the month of Kartika, the adoration
of the gods, bestows comforts of all the types.
The ailments and goblins also get destroyed.
rMcfchtfftcJMM :1Г#<?11
On a Sunday in the month of Kartika, one
should adore the sun offering sesamum, and
cotton and by doing so, leprosy and other
ailments disappear.
By giving away the black myrobalan,
pepper, clothes, and milk, and by honouring
the Brahmanas, the consumption is removed.
$чМч$ГЧЫ 3TWTTT^Tt
т а
^ЯТГсЭДЧ1*1 Jj^efiTUIlfdHUI ч^н
By giving away the lamp and mustard oil,
the ailments like epilepsy get removed. In case
one adores lord Siva on Monday in the Krttika
constellation, his poverty is destroyed and his
house is filled with fortunes. By giving away
house, fields, and house-hold things, one gets
all types of riches.
^ W S lf^ R lt 4 3 II
On Tuesday during Krttika constellation, in
case KSrttikeya is adored, giving away a lamp,
bell, etc., a person achieves excellence in his
speech.
фГнcfiTWiutciHu fgw if -<щц трцто)
«palSW Htf ВГ UHFdHcbi 4^114* II
In case Visnu is adored on Tuesday during
the Krttika constellation, and with the giving
away of the curd and cooked rice, one
achieves competent children.
97
фГнсЬТЛМйч ЦГОТГ qtiHIcgA: I
пгп^й^лтчи ччи
In case one adores Brahma with riches
during the Krttika constellation, giving at the
same time, honey, and ghee, a person rises in
heights and there is an increase in the
comforts.
фГнсЫ^1*с|Ки ц M4I^I
By adoring Ganesa on Friday during the
Krttika constellation, offering the fragrance
and flowers, the homely pleasures of the
people are increased.
сПЯТ ЧТрГ rWRf
^f4'chlVlf4c(KU rt ■«^ЧЧИЧ'ЭИ
By giving away in charity the gold and the
silver, even the barren woman gets the son.
When the Krttika constellation falls on
Saturday, then the Dikpalas should be adored.
f^TSTHT ВГ ЧШНТ ^ТЧЯГ ВГ 43RTT|
ягш яд аг z j fgniTt: 4I4£<W г г и ч ^ и
f)JH4^rd^<ui rIw fn H S n 5 ^ T T f^ [ll ч ЪII
By adoring the elephants of the directions,
the serpents, the protectors of the Setu bridge,
Trayambaka the destroyer of the sins, Rudra
and Visnu, Brahma, the bestower of wisdom,
Dhanvantari and Asvani-kumaras, the
ailments as well as the untimely death are
destroyed and one feels peaceful.
twgM вг зш:1
H o R |4 > ^ R R t ^ Т гЛ ф п z j Э Т Ш : II ^ о ||
^згпхтг g;fe'4Ri вг щ чгч i
fw: rr w ptii $ ^ii
f^r^hrt щ звш| TtifTWi
■щтгзщвг ^^»
By giving away in charity, salt, iron, oil,
98
black gram, ginger, chillies, pepper, long
pepper, the fragrant stuff, besides the water
and other liquid things, in addition to the hard
stuff equivalent to a prastha or sixty four tolas
when given in the month of Pausa, and
adoring them in the early morning, Siva and
other gods, when adored appropriately, bestow
all types of success. The naivedya of superior
quality of rice, or that of havisya is considered
to be the best.
Иадгегад «rprt M M i
Ч^сТН%3 и
In the month of Pausa, in case several
types of naivedya are offered to the sun, one
gets excellent reward. A person who gives
away in charity, the food in the month of
Margaslrsa, all his desires are fulfilled.
riyfafH yuVri spftcr
PHwPrR-d Hr r тггагптi
Мти^чи
41'^VH I^TWMTfh m
Ч^ЩЧТргщТТГ M i l ^ ^ II
dWr^^ebiH § srHrt MHri
ц \ц т
зттчетщ rM ^ w r g i
The ritualistic performance for the washing
out of the sins, the success in one’s mission,
removal of ailments, achieving of dharma,
proper knowledge of the Vedas, devotion
towards the noble deeds, the gaining of the
best place in the present as well as the future
world and an increase in the knowledge could
be achieved in case a person gives food in
charity in the month of Margaslrsa, or other
wise, if a person, getting up early in the
morning during the month of Margaslrsa,
Siva-Mahapuranam
desirous of enjoying pleasure for three days,
should adore the gods, but before the start of
the month of Pausa, till the next day of the
month does not start, upto that time the month
of Pausa remains. By controlling all the senses
during this one month, observing fast (without
taking food), one should recite the mantra of
Gayatrl- the mother of the Vedas. Thereafter
till a person goes to sleep, one should recite
the Pancaksara or other mantras.
*TR Rffii-JT R M l qfrbR R IR dR I
згНчт тнггТщт Н-.Мч M r rii ^ ч и
While achieving wisdom in this way, the
Brahmana achieves salvation after his death.
The woman of other varnas can achieve the
same reward by taking bath thrice a day (i.e.
in the morning, noon and the evening).
r H tm t9 о II
By reciting of the Pancaksara-mantra
always, one achieves the spotless wisdom. By
the reciting of the favourite mantras the
terrific sins are washed out.
упГнь^н^от ж М М т r ii ^ ii
quurgidvi w fh rM tHi
^ т г о ц ^ ч riivs^ ii
In the month of Pausa, the maha-naivedya
should be offered. A bhara (ninety five kilos)
of superior type of rice, a prastha of black
pepper, and the other padarthas should be
given, twelve times more in weight, the honey
and the ghee should be given a quarter in
weight. The queen grain should be given a
drona (sixteen sears) in weight. Besides these
eighteen edible things should be given.
’cTII^II
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 16
The sweet balls fried in ghee, the modaka
besides the twelve padarthas including the
superior type of rice should also be given.
The coconut, the betel nut, should be
given, each twelve in number. The betel
leaves should be thirty six in number.
tSlWUfH TTO
чЭ Cs e
tR 43J«-fhpy4i4<14l
чЧ *ч
ilT+l РЭЧ11
C\ ^ o
The fragrant powder, five types of
fragrances (camphor, cloves, gourd, betel, nut,
nutmeg) should be added in the betel. The
naivedya thus offered is called Mahanaivedya.
Т<Г4%11^||
After offering the Mahanaivedya to the
god, the people who are devoted to the said
god, should distribute the naivedya according
to the sequence of the varnas.
ip? TTgufrM^TI
ч т: тфЫпгдШ(Т11<э\э||
By giving away the Mahanaivedya in
charity, together with the cooked rice, the
devotee becomes the ruler on earth.
тщятът щ ъ т i Or alternatively when the Saturn is in
Щ 4|4ч141с||Ч4М11'36 II
Сч чэ чЭ ”s
О Brahmanas, by giving away the
Mahanaivedya a thousand times, with cooked
rice, the donor lives full life in this world and
even in Satyaloka.
ТПЩТЩ! Ъ few®
A devotee who donates the Mahanaivedya
three thousand times, he achieves the heaven
and is never born on earth again.
Tt^wut xi ydft уГзР114^1MTItTRI
99
dgbildll й о ||
The thirty six thousand of Mahanaivedyas
are called Janma-naivedyas. To donate
Mahanaivedyas of this member is quite
important and has been called as Mahapurna.
■RSTJofcr T9li d^dafabildl
4 f e f t l l С 411
The naivedya of Siva is called Janma-
naivedya and by giving away the same in
charity, a person has not to be reborn on earth.
rtRt Tjtrcr ^4"4gmHtdl
^116^11
On an auspicious day in the month of
Kartika, or on (the first day of the said month)
in the Vyatipata-yoga, during the constellation
of the birth or on the full moon day, Janma-
naivedya should be got prepared, or otherwise
when the constellation of the birthday falls in
any other month, or when the Рйгпа-yoga is
there, one should arrange for the Janma-
naivedya.
-jf-HITfalRi?! ?T$iTII<S'SII
combination with the constellation of the
birth, Janma-naivedya should be given and by
doing so one achieves the fruit of
Janmarpana.
^ p f r n f e c r : tfta: T T t m p i f |i
n<i44diu4ii
With the performing of Janmarpana Siva
is pleased and he bestows the Sayujya type of
salvation. This Janma-naivedya should be
offered to Siva alone.
f?Tcrr ^fq^4ch:l
w r a f s N H i ftii<^n
100 Siva-Mahapuranam

Because of the form of linga and yoni, Siva ■щ nwi it t^rat wrt: f*ran
give the birth. Therefore, in order to relieve
fa it: f a t f fiv iftc R T % c ts fa i я ^ и
oneself of the rebirth, Siva should be adored.
The goddess happens to be the mother of
the entire universe, while Siva is the father.
ftrart чщ: fvNvr^yirheh ^гптти Such of the people who adore the parents, they
The entire moveable and immovable world remain graceful over their sons.
is the form of the bindu (spot) and nada iJyfchW fa
(sound). The spot stands for sakti, while Siva
stands for nada (sound). Therefore the entire TTfaTfcTT:l^*ll
world has the form of Siva and Sakti. О MunLsvaras, Siva bestows the fortunes
over his devotees by his grace alone and one
ЯЩНТТПгЗ
has the benefit of the bliss as well.
'«wfrafluAAII
fac # (f tNFrfari
Nada (sound) is the base of bindu (spot)
and the base of bindu is the world. Both nada yfi: 4W^4l wii ЗГ^РрЕЕ^ПЯЧН
and the bindu have been established as the Taking it to be the form of the parents,
base of the world. Sivalinga should be adored. Siva has the form
of a male, while Prakrti has the form of a
female.
^ebHlcMOTM'4 зтлсятя^ш5РЩ)| CЯII
With the union of the bindu and nada, it 3TS!mrtt% r Tltf: s s fa
units with all the arts. This is the cause of the ^SUrSRRiilSR H$(d-b€zfal ЯS, H
creation. There is no doubt about it. Those who live in it are called unclear
faffiiqidra; f a f ^1г*ы<и|цт2ге11 womb is called the purusa and the one who
clearly lives in the womb in the form of
fM t чщ : <j э в ч й п я о и
Mahat-tattva, is called Prakrti.
Linga is the form of bindu and nada, which
is the cause of creation of the universe. Bindu
is the goddess while linga is the form of Siva. WTBTfvft grfc WT ctsafai я^н
The Adi-garbhapurusa alone because of
his relationship with Prakrti, is conceived
Щ ^ %<?: ftrani я ЯН
with womb. Therefore he is called Janaka.
Therefore in order to escape from the When the Purusa and Prakrti are united, then
rebirth, one should adore Sivalinga, because it is called the first birth.
the bindu in the form of the goddess happens
to be the mother and linga in the form of Siva ~Ш faffa 3>szfa
is the father. щщ ЧЩ1Я'йчй|й|1Я4И
h fem sir 3 чтчр f?i With the emerging of Prakrti, it is called
m s R R T ii я я и the second birth. The jlva therefore gets the
birth and the death from Purusa.
By adoring the parents, one achieves
immense bliss. Therefore in order to achieve 3PRTt -flToSRTScTpr ТШШ ЩЩcfsfatl
the highest bliss, one should adore Sivalinga. ^^ш<Н1гттРЧ1^ igw:iiя ян
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 16
Certainly the birth is induced by Мйуй as
an extraneous source. The word jlva means
that which gets decayed even from the time of
birth.
TjcT f ? |
5prf^if jrwmii о и
Another meaning of the Jlva is that which
is bom enmeshed and entwined. Hence the
devotee shall worship the primordial phallic
image for loosening the knot and the nooses of
the birth.
w m i i i f i yie^wif g w : gw:i
Mtsdl ящд Hehfw4J|c||(^9<4 <jTsi|rt II 9 II
The word Bhaga means the primordial
nature because it increases and flourishes. The
Sabda-matras etc. (the cosmic sound principle
i.e. all objects of enjoyment) evolved out of
Prakrti, being enjoyed by the sense organs,
the word Bhaga comes to mean that which
gives Bhaga. Bhaga is of course the Prakrti
and Bhagavan is Lord Siva himself.
f? ЧРЧ) ^PlM<ldd>:l
^ чпадчМ здтлй gfo и \o ^ ti
Bhagavan alone bestows the worldly
pleasures. No one else except him bestows the
worldly pleasures. Bhagavan is indeed the lord
of Bhaga, therefore he is also called Bhaga.
ggrRi
sugar ъ ftrsmmrsPra' m
Bhaga is meant for lihga and the lihga is
meant for bhaga in this world as well as in the
paraloka.
WRT Pyidfa#
h UtthRmi згош ^тп ц и
Sivalinga of Mahadeva should be adored
with bhaga. The Sun is the creator of the
universe, therefore it is also called as bhaga.
101
Ш ^TcTI
fc1^l«!hdl4 1с1^1чсч£нч1<4г1|| ^ ||
Siva should be adored in the form of lihga,
which produces the world. The symbol which
stands for lihga is called Sivalinga.
% WT %cr W P T t^:l
fyidyidrdhg % f g s # ii ^о\эи
The Purusa, who is revealed by the
speaking of the world lihga, he is called Siva.
The combined form of Siva and Sakti is called
lihga.
<r ^дтгег farfaffl и qo с и
With the adoration of Sivalinga, Siva gets
pleased. There is no other purpose for this
lihga. This symbol is the initial cause of birth,
and by adoring the same, a devotee is freed
from the birth.
Hi«hct: чочгиГч 41^*44(1:1
4t3&»4xnUj WiltRlI ||
Even the foolish (Prakrta) people should
adore the lihga by sixteen outer as well inner
methods.
iJdUlRrddl) % дщ ^fadfdcbll
3TTf^ WlrTII II
By adoring the lihga thus, on Sundays, one
is relieved of the rebirth. On Sunday the
Mahalinga should be adored with the orii-
mantra.
aiif^nft w r ^ r f ^ w t farfyro^i
^ т т ттГзггГ зйт -^ziisRt W Tsqgjgii ш и
On Sunday particularly, Siva should be
bathed with pahcagavya which include cow-
dung, urine, milk, curd, and ghee, which
should be mixed together and this mixture is
called pahcagavya.
aftrni W gdcF^d ТО Т % Ш % :1
102 Siva-Mahapuranam

The linga should be bathed separately with

milk. The naivedya should be prepared with
payasam made of honey, juice of sugarcane,
and milk and should be offered to Sivalinga
reciting the omkara-mantra.
wra «erfHfa# <r T3*n*rcr: I
<T^ <J m№ thii Ш И
Omkara is the dhvani-linga, while
nddalinga is Svayambhu. Bindulinga is the
form of yantra, in which Макйга is
established.
з ш щ Щ - m ^ i i ььГс^ч)
fto* ^cl^rhl ч w r : i i W H
Ukara is Caralinga (moveable), Akdra is
the body of the guru. In this way the six types
of lingas should be adored, and by doing so
one is freed from the bondage during the life
time.
ft|cR*r WT % ^nTFTl
1^411
Adoring Siva with devotion relieves the
people from the cycle of birth and death and
bestows salvation. By wearing the rosaiy of
Rudraksa one earns one fourth of the merit.
By application of the ashes, one earns half the
merit.
fSpTFS ТР5Г5ПЩ$Г W T ЧиКтГ(СТН|
f t r a f a f гг ЯтН w fH T ^ w и
The reciting of the mantra earns one third
of the merit and with the performing of the
adoration, one earns full merit.
4 W5S£TR ярзртЯ wf|<T:l
гТрЬг %crdVhST fg3TT:ll W l
О Brahmanas, whosoever reads this
chapter with devotion or listens to it, his
devotion in Siva is established and it keeps on
increasing.

Ч1®с|^|неьнт^е|и1ч ^ и
102 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 17
Glory of Pranava-paficiiksara-mantra
n9

ящсгкг щ ч щ гЩ щ т о !|
"Фэтт *r 5Pj?Tt f% яг: smtln
The rsis said, “O Great Muni, О Lord, you
kindly enlighten us on the glory of Pranava
(omkara) Sadalinga and the worship of the
devotee of Siva.
W
C\
TcTIrf
r P r r s i^ f ^ r ш г я ц ч ш <fR:i
ЗГРТШ STHlffTW 4 xJTtHrlR II
Suta said, “You the ascetics, have put me a
very good question, the answer to which is
known only to lord Mahadeva alone and none
else.
trenft cj$ ш $ fvi4'w fprfer %i
Tt тщ тщт trfw ii^ \\
But still I shall speak out the same by the
grace of lord Siva. Let Siva protect you and
me by all means.
f? м$!ач|м« р ш т у w r^ r:i
чщ H taR u fafri W e t ^ % < fe r r :im i
You should be treated as the boat created
by the wise Prakrti, to enable you to cross the
ocean of the universe.
зг: s w r я' я г е Ш над % :i
w for я$ёГТЧ|4|}£ ct; зрщ fag: и 411
The three letters combined in omkara
means thus Pra (ЗгФч)= of Prakrti or the
world devolved out of it, (delusion), na
(ятащ)= no, va (ЖЧ) to you; in other words
with the reciting of the Pranava mantra, you
would be free from delusion.
РТРЯГЗТРШЯТ ХГЗШЯТ
©ч
iltf’ M im
N

Rcfapfafa g gtRRII ^ II
It is also called Pranava, because it
destroys all the karmas of the yogis reciting it
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 17
and bestows the fresh divine wisdom to them.
УэДш ЩТгЧЯ
Since Pranava is devoid of delusion, it is
called new. It particularly bestows on the great
sages, new spotless form.
4rR t child ltd W t fhktum g % ^
СЧ чЭ
ЗПЛёГ fgfoj tfrrfc ^TWHf^'d?d:IUII
Because of its bestowing the new, fresh
and spotless form, the intelligent people call it
Pranava. The Pranava is of two types viz. :
gross and subtle.
^сйс&ЩТТ v m f i % :i
if ^oihhlhf ndcTIcTII II
The subtle form has a single letter while
the gross form comprises of five letters. Its
subtle form is invisible, while Pancdksara
form is visible.
^IcHtTh^q f ? HFT f | l
l?o ||
A person who is free from the worldly
bondages, represents the gist of all the Vedas.
The yogis carry on research on this mantra
throughout their lives.
htrf fyTcf WM'lfd fdSRT.I
4^14*1 W7TPt
In this way when the body becomes weak
while engaged in meditation, then a yogi
ultimately achieves Siva in the long run. Only
a person who recites the mantra achieves
yoga.
qddyiccRtfeapft <T ^HidlM'dldl
tii^ n
A person who recites the mantra thirty six
crores of times he surely achieves the yoga. Its
subtle form has two types viz.:- short and
long.
103
зтзпти Ч с Ы И ? Т : Ч4ч)
f^dTd dri ^cRT^grrdTf^rdbll ^ II
Pranava is the combination of akara, a,
ukara, u, Makara, m and the bindu or the spot
which represents nada, besides the words,
time and the rays.
rt^ ct
W t df^ldrci % p w 3 ^ 1 1 tpsil
Откйга which comprises of the three short
vowels, always resides in the hearts of the
yogis. The tritattva (зт A) (makara) (A^K) is
known as small Pranava.
f?ra: VlRtrWdrtcW w t H fvidilrhcbdl
jfWTcf % ЩЩ II
With the combination of Siva and Sakti,
makara combines in itself the three tattvas
viz.: sattva, rajas and tamas. The people
desirous of the removal of all the sins should
recite the Hrasva or small Pranava.
^FTgcfiTcbwiM: укгйщ ш зуп
3TT9TT=^ fd: SrffTT ife 45^11
There is a link between Prthivi (earth),
Vayu (wind), teja (light or fire), Sabda or the
sound, and the ten directions. Therefore all
these ten follow the path of pravrtti (or remain
in attachment with worldly objects). This is
the opinion of the great sages,
fish e r yfd id t fd^-dRi 5 efcfejyi
<siigcdi<1 ^ ш i
T n m tlftll ^ 1 1
Tc|<*1^41314^1 H^rfii ^ H
Such of the people who are involved in the
worldly affairs, should meditate upon the
Hrasva (small) откйга and those who are
desirous of retirement from the world they
should recite dirgha-omkara. In the beginning
of the Vyahrtis or the mantras one can use
hrasva or dlrgha Pranava according one’s
104
liking. This Pranava should be used on both
the times (morning as well as the evening) in
combination with the Vedic hymns. By
reciting this mantra nine crores of times, a
person gets purified.
tpgr ЧЧсЙаяП jj ^ < ^ d 4 l4 d ld l
чЭ 4dchWl s3 сГ1ГЩ
4 WWTOTIIчЭ ^* * II
Again by reciting the mantra nine crores of
times a person could conquer the entire world.
By further reciting the mantra by nine crores
of times, one can conquer the tattva of the
water.
44ST qracbtelT 5 rftrar WTT4WI
3U<*lVW4|4l4lid Чс|сЬ1(г^ЧЧ ^11 ? о ||
Then by further performing of the japam
nine crores of times one can conquer the tejas
or fire tattva\ by further reciting the mantra
nine crores of times, one can conquer the
tattvas of the wind and the sky.
*Tpbl Td<*lfcr|t)q t l
3T^fr<w гг ^11 ? *11
Then by further reciting the mantra nine
crores of times one can overpower the
fragrance and arrogance.
Ш: Щ Гf? ffsntll '5^11
О Brahmanas, by reciting this Pranava
mantra by a thousand times daily, one gets
purified, earning self-consciousness.
trqq^THyidcblMd П ФГ:1
^ПГТ%=Т ^'Ч Ч Ш Ч Ш Н * 3 II
In this way, by reciting the omkara mantra
hundred and eight crores of times a person
achieves self consciousness and also achieves
the spotless yoga.ч
ч# t: i
тгщ ^TtRRT адш%сг
Siva-Mahapuranam
By achieving of the spotless yoga, a person
is relieved of all the worldly bondages. There
is no doubt about it. Therefore, one should
always meditate upon Siva, the form of
Pranava.
W f i r # т щ т г М f?p=r Tret q ЩРТ:1
^ ^ ЧII
A MahayogI engaged in meditation
represents the form of Siva himself. Keeping
in mind the rsi, meter and the god etc. in his
body, one should them recite the mantra.
^ у ^ II
The Pranava, combined with зт and q
with due ritualistic is lodged in the body
which turns into the rsi. By invoking the ten
Matrikas and six adhvas (pathas) one achieves
the complete reward of the nyasa or the
pledge.
JTfaiqi ъ fimwt еднмииГии|?)|
: f^4tfiiq:ii*uii
The sthula-Pranava should be recited by
both the types of people, engaged on the
worldly affairs as well as those who feel
detached from it. The Siva-yogis are of three
types based on the activities, tapas as well as
the difference in tapas.
fertTT ТЩЩSRfi: foqiqVtlfd <5>0q^|| * 6 II
Such of the people who adore Siva offering
the riches, serving with hands or other parts of
the body or offering their salutation to the
lord, are called the kriya-yogis or yogis with
action.
Wftfisr i
l%ffd«rfltehh!id ^ R l l * II
Those who are engaged in Siva’s
adoration, taking little food, exercising control
over the outer organs and those free from the
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 17
jealousy of others are called the Tapo-yogis.
W ^4сЫЦ1^с)йг1:1
W ?TRTt tT Щ : II 3 о и
Those performing the adoration, who
always remain spotless, free from kama
(desire), krodha (anger) etc. always engaged
in recitation, with peaceful mind, are called
Japa-yogis.
irrgTTfcr: т уш Д|и4)Пп1Ч1
Cn
^ I d le W lR ^ u jc i
The one who adores Siva-yogi with sixteen
methods, he getting purified, achieves the
sdlokya type of salvation.
34*1)Фта! W : ftyTT:l
rPT: ^ II
О Brahmanas, now I am going to speak on
japa-yoga. You please listen to the same (with
devotion). Only a tapasvl (an ascetic) has the
right to perform the japam, and by doing so all
the sins committed by a person, through out
the life are washed out.
fycHIH 4*T: ilcf xR■OTSqf 4«Jdxd*4l
' C\ "4
^ n y u i d ^ i i f t f v r a w i^ r t % jtt: i i ? ^ ii
О Brahmanas от namah Sivaya is the
Siva-mantra of five taltvas and is the original
form of Pranava.
4U|^4lfd^jjxb Ж1 WWT *Fl<TII3*ll
A person by reciting this Рапсйктга
mantra achieves all the success in his life.
Therefore, a person should recite this
Pancaksara-mantra in combination with
omkara.
т е # 'flfsr
W W ^mwdld& %ГГ:11^ЧИ
О Brahmanas, according to the command
of the preceptor, one should be clad in
105
beautiful garments, should be seated over the
ground on the fourteenth day of the bright
fortnight and start the japam of the mantra,
which should be ended on the fourteenth day
of the dark fortnight.
trm sns (j
ЦеЬсШ f4rTT?ft <T cfT4dd) Рггр)Г*Ч:113$П
For this purpose the months of Bhadrapada
or Magha are considered to be the best. The
devotee should take small quantity of food
once a day, should speak little and control his
senses.
pem w ftrhJTi ч ^тзщщ i
W^rwnluT ^#11^1911
He should serve the manes of his king
daily, otherwise he remains indebted to them.
He should recite the Pancaksara mantra,
atleast for a thousand, times in a day for the
purpose of self purification.
ХЩЩН WFfSj ^rf%^|TFR4;i
XRTRFHSj 4 f N ^ e b H lf e d 4 ll 3 6 II
One should invoke Siva adorned with the
Ganga and the crescent moon over his head
and seated peacefully over an asana in
padmasana posture and should recite the
Pancaksara mantra five lacs of times, which
bestows welfare.
cimi*.feid$»i<*Ati ^ ГсЦкТч) M^Hiuj:i
%at ^m rnfurgprii 3 n
^74JT*TcbTlU № (lf?Tc(4^W HI
тршт ^ дт ^4чиё^п^оц
Siva has Parvatl seated to his left, is
surrounded by the ganas, who display the
abhaya and varada-mudras in their hands.
Lord Candrasekhara, and all merciful
Sadasiva should be adored. Then he should
adore Siva in his mind and then in the solar
disc.
106
font м1^<з: ^ « U ^ d i
Ш: ф-HJWd^i 1^ч«ь*5 м щ wii^ ii
The devotee of Siva then should face east,
engage himself in spotless deeds, should get
up early in the morning on the dark fourteenth
day of the fortnight, and free himself from the
daily routine and then should recite the
Pancaksara mantra.
4 * |I$ K W т г ^ г г -ЩЩ 'gR[9t ^ T I I V ? II
He should be seated at a beautiful and
auspicious place and with a pure mind recite
twelve thousand times, the Pancaksara
mantra.
щщг оттаян i
The devotee of Siva with his wife, should
patronise the Brahmanas, and should also
patronise a Brahmana, as the form of Siva and
ParvatT.
| ptr ггет w n ra tt m W f ^ n ■jft: h # W R [f^ rn r m\ ЦOII
^ wg- nm i
He should also patronise five more
Brahmanas devoted to Siva, in order to
represent five forms of Siva viz. Is'ana, Purusa,
Aghora, Varna and Sadyojata.
^щгга %ci4vjii w h t t i
fvidHyli W fafaefrchcqi ffriT 1ТЧИ^Т1ГХЧ11
Collecting the material for adoration, Siva
should be worshipped appropriately,
performing the homa at the same time.
■ЩКТпТWЧёПд^ТП фссГТ tW ЖТсЙсТ!
cfTPIcfa cfT ШИ II
He should perform homa in the fire
according to the Grhyasutras making the
offerings of ten hundred or ten thousand
oblations.
Siva-Mahapuranam
сЫГчНЧ pMcf f?l
f e i x t , 11'к II
The host himself should offer in the fire
the oblation of the ghee of the white cow and
also make the devotees of Siva to make a
hundred and eight offerings in the fire.
itaRT ■fiftPffTMT iTOTl
ш rtnuiii
At the end of homa, the Brahmanas
representing Tsana and others, besides the
preceptors, and Samba Siva, should be given
the daksina and two cows or a cow and a bull.
cfat Tdf?TT: HHP'lrifiTl
• ш : тчтгш ггйгтн * <?и
The water which is left after washing the
feet of the Brahmanas, should be sprinkled by
the host over his head, and by doing so he
earns the merit of having a bath in thirty six
crores of the auspicious places.
Ы i purl 'яТлч4*ц|
After giving dasanga food to the
Brahmanas, then the wife of the preceptor
should also be adored. The Brahmanas should
be adored in the form of Is'ana and others.
C\ V
qichi4 Hdi4 r1H.ll 4 ^11
Offering them the payasam according to
one’s ability, they should be adored offering
Rudraksa, costumes, sweet balls etc. should
also be given to them.
«ifrirJR ш: фг^т ^RPTcftrTI
cRf: i^pt m гттъ|енчт4гП1ц^ и
At the end, performing the sacrifice, food
should be served to the Brahmanas. Then
offering prayer to Mahadeva, the japam
should be concluded.
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 17
■gwuiiH I ч%т:\
p j "9#C[T4^t Я%ТИ4 3 II
In this way when a repetition is done in a
properly, the devotee attains success in the
mantra. Then after reciting the mantra five
lacs of times all his sins are destroyed.
317Ш1
Ч'к u
With the performing of the five lacs of
japam from Atala-loka to Satyaloka, one
achieves the fortunes of each one of the five
lokas.
ЯТГГ dsflMoKl Я^сТI
WW4tWTT4^R!;il 4 4 II
In case the performer dies during the
course ofjapam, then the said devotee of Siva,
after enjoying the effect of all his noble deeds,
is reborn on earth and he again resorts to
japam. By performing the japam of five lacs
times, he achieves the Brahma-Sayujya.
ЗТЩпТ ^idel^ui Я^сТИЧ^ II
By further reciting of five lac times, he
achieves the Saritpya fortunes. By reciting the
mantra a crore of times, he is turned like a
Brahmana.
сы4^щ tret щгрт tfwtra t i
m g ятяятятРт ЯгтатёН&пч'зп
Thus with the use of кйгуа brahman he
achieves Sdyujya and he enjoys all the
pleasures according to his own liking till the
end of Brahma’s kalpa.
1ТШгПТ#^Н:
•О АШ'ЧтЬ!
'Л ^fdbnfdll4<ill
Again with the arrival of the next
kalpantara, he becomes the son of Brahma,
then with the performing of the severe tapas,
he becomes illustrious and achieves salvation.
107
сТШ t ftfiRTT: tPTFTI
4ldlHlf< Щ Urdl-d 4 II
These lokas have been formed with five
mahabhutas including the earth. From Patala-
loka to Satyaloka, there are fourteen lokas.
w n^sf p i i #
^dleljch qii4fq«J|e[chU^ ЩЧтЙ|| ^ о ||
From Satyaloka to Ksama (Vaikuntha) are
fourteen Visnulokas. Vaikuntha, which is the
best of the place, is also called Ksamaloka,
which is the dwelling place of Visnu.
Cfil4nt^41 Ч£1Я)Пк$Л «fi^nsfilfdaldl
"^cZRTt dlchiaiPdVlfd: iw m il^ ll
The MahabhogI lives there for the
protection of all. Above that there are twenty-
eight lokas upto Suciloka.
5 ^ ^ ЯгщШсТ:!
4«IIVIcir^WIW^ll:ll^?ll
Kailasa is lodged above the Suciloka,
which is the abode of Rudra who destroys all
the creatures. Further above, there are fifty six
lokas upto Ahimsaloka.
3#Uldl=b4l!VJId Tpl
Щ^^ЧТЯЯТс) ^ ^ II
Residing at Ahimsaloka, Karyesvara
concealing all, lives at Jnanakailas'apura.
Above the Ahimsaloka, there is the
Kdlacakraloka and still further is the
Kdlatltaloka. It happens to be the dwelling
place of Kalacakresvara.
«Мятязта ^pfri
STRc^nf^ECTEcrp: wtfyr:
W II ^ I I
108
щдщ-: fjwrauTf
rTRR'qlW: У)тЬ[^()«П'Шс|^с) %11^П
Getting established in Mahisadharma, he
unites eveiyone with the time. Falsehood,
blemish, violence, and shamelessness, are the
four amsas of Siva, the atheist Laksmi, evil
company, Vedabahya (driven out of the Vedic
faith), the anger, black colour, Mahamahisa
forms, have Mahesvara as their lord. By the
grace of Siva the anger etc. disappear.
% 5TR1W d^efcijjl ^ 6 II
Thereafter, karmabhoga, jMnabhoga,
karma-maya and jnana-maya are there. The
word Maya represents Laksmi or the
knowledge.
Щ Ч ): dr&yrm t *nft
t ■mfrf ттггИтг эвяйм $ и
In other words, Maya is so called because
Laksmi makes a person to enjoy all the
pleasures and the knowledge.
d^S=f Rrw RtI % ctctcif^ f^ :!
RRtelH 4f| eRR^U'soll
Beyond these bhogas is the nitya-bhoga
and before that is nasvara and then
concealment, which is not after it.
eRSJ^nTI
ddcfta4rw£d cbiuichuk-HiRucipa^ii
Before that is pasabandhana (binding in
fetters), but thereafter, there is no
pasabandhana. Before that the creatures
return on the basis of the deeds performed by
them.
d<cticmRd^ Rf^qyTTqTlWiH^II
After that starts the niskamakarmayoga. In
the loka earlier to it the people remain
Siva-Mahapuranam
engaged in the adoration qf the bindu (spot),
who return to earth according to their karmas.
ft Rteblhl 1
% elR r§T4ylcbl: H V ^ll
The devotees of Siva who adore linga
without any desire achieve the still higher
loka. The devotee who adore the gods other
than Siva reach the place lower than that of
Siva.
R idcbR udi % щ cT^scf ti
gichlfepT: 11^9^11
Those who adore Siva alone, reach the
place still higher than that. Jivakoti is before
that place and beyond that in Sivakoti.
угфв^54тчмсь1: и^эч n
Prior to that place, the worldly jlvas reside.
Those who attain salvation live beyond that
place. Those who adore the natural dravyas
live in the lowest of the lokas.
ft g 1 w £ « ? £ a e b i:i
In the loka, far from this, there live the
devotees of Paurusa-dravyas. The sakti-lihga
precedes them while the Sivalinga follows
them.
'd ^ m i f d f t l f f t R m ^ fd l
dttcifeKljRgn ftr^T’ cf T ebfr'4d*jjl\9'3ll
Saguna linga is lodged before it while the
Nirguna-lihga is above it. Ahead of it is, the
kalpita linga and still further is the akalpita-
lihga.
dddfeKjRhflld)l f t W ^ 1Щ7П^ШТ11\ЭЙ11
Thereafter, there is the Adhibhautika
Brahmalinga, after which there is the
Adhybtmika Antaranga linga and beyond that
are a hundred and twelve Sakti-lokas.
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 17
P§PTPI
РрР^РРп5н1РЯ§ P^S# *1H<HW*>:I|V9<?II
Beyond them, there are Bindumpa,
Nadarupa, Karmaloka and Jnanaloka.
РРШШ^с? % 4 p l^lH W :l
'itn P W lfprl^np Uc4i<u(u P PT : IIdoll
Further beyond, there is a loka named
Namaskara which removes the pride and
arrogance. Further beyond that, there are Jana
and Tirodhana lokas, from where the people
never return.
PP %
d<c|f<*4ftc|<Q
:lld^ll
The meaning of jnana means, the removal
of Tirodhana. Beyond that place the people
are engaged in adhibhautika type of adoration.
ЗТТад#Ч<ШсЫ рсГ P^sf WPTfpr t l
prat p7tffr^^iTrtripr^%ii d ^ ii
Those who perform the adhyatmika
(divine) type of adoration, live above that
place in the Mahaloka called Atmalihga for a
long time.
"ЩрЩр:1
PcftpT^T ftp TTcf Hlfibch^ftchH.lld^ll
The people living there are aware of the
eight types of the bondages like Prakrti,
Mahatattva, pride and pahea-tan-matras.
Thus they have the worldly as well as the
Vedic divisions.
зтатЫггаты «ыетаж pdra %i
wnfpsrfapiT if f^rappmw Glid'd и
Those who are truthful and adore lord Siva,
they cross the kalacakra who rides over the
buffalo in the form of adharma.
П?га<я)<*ш: fraptii dmi
The Vrsabha as dharma taking to the form
109
of Brahmacarya is found there. It has the four
feet like truth and others and is lodged beyond
tfivaloka.
The best of the bull has forgiveness as the
horns, peace is the ear and is decorated with
the sound of the Vedas. The faith represent his
eyes, and the mind is the preceptor's wisdom
in the form of his breath.
fprarfpipw Irat: ^rpn
p fe n fw snf Pii?nrftPls(yfda(diidV9ii
This is to be known that these all deeds
(dharmas) of bull are lodged always in
kdrana-Brahma (primary cause). Beyond
these all kalatita (Siva) is mounted there.
P fpP TTfM 'Р’РЩипП'еЬЧП d d II
The day is counted of their own life of
Brahma, Visnu and Mahesa. Beyond that there
is neither the day nor the night. Further there
is neither the birth nor the death.
ps9p : эд тататагрт:
p ra rfp ra ra fpfppT: w i i ^ m
Then till Satyalokas, the cause of the
karana Brahma have been lodged always over
the subtle elements smell etc. and other
Bhittas.
т^рррггаррт ft frapT prtPii?jpifvTi
)JP: p p p p f p w n f f r a p r PT tPraP^T Il ^ OII
The fourteen lokas are established with the
subtle gandha form. The karana-Visnu’s
fourteen lokas are lodged beyond that.
PP: cbK U K ^I
PPSJ
•O
P T P JW T
Then the twenty eight lokas of karana-
Rudra are said to be fhere. Still beyond them
110
are the fifty six lokas of kdrana-livava.
m: щ
ЙёГ ?ih 4>hi^ и
Ч«Щи.ё'Н^хЬ ^W^Rlf^TTTI
3 n f ^ w n f E 4 i1 ^ 4 f <r m tn ^ 3 и
Beyond them, there is a brahmacarya-loka
recognised by Siva. There is also the Adilinga
with Adisakti, in Jnana-Kailasa-loka
combined with Pancavarana (covered from
five ways), five mandalas and the five kalas
of Brahma.
rvHHilfhc* ЗЙтБ f^raTPi WTlrTR:!
пчутсмтт tr^R:ii^'j{||
This place happens to be the Sivalaya or
the abode of supreme-souled Siva. It is this
place, where lord Siva lives with his Sakti.
Lord Siva, who creates, preserves,
destroys, conceals and showers his grace, is
lodged there in the form of sat-cit and ananda
(bliss).
eziREnf: W
: ^сЦгчигч)' fa lle n <^н
The one whose dhyana is the dharma, who
is always compassionate to the people, the one
who is seated in meditation and is absorbed in
self, looking graceful.
cfiF? eb4BqWlfc(RT: sPTlrTI
(4r^cb4iW4lRtJel«b^4fd^dll <^11
One can have audience with him by
adoring him. By performing the karmas daily
one develops the inclination by adoring Siva.
гГ#ТЩТ: T rifffin ^ 4 W r:il^ < iii
One should attain the knowledge about
Siva by performing his adoration daily. On
{Siva-Mahapuranam
whomsoever, the lord Siva casts his
benevolent sight, he indeed achieves salvation.
There is no doubt about it.
О V)Wfi4<^cf %l
The bliss of self consciousness is called
salvation. Such a person is devoted to his
actions, tapas, japam, jndna, meditation and
dharma.
fe a re r H am f |i
3T5TRfgf4^fr <T f ^ l ^ R ЗГсП% 11 ?o ^||
By having a look at Siva, a person achieves
self consciousness. As the sun removes the
blemish (darkness with its rays, similarly the
immensely compassionate lord Siva removes
the ignorance of the devotees. When the
ignorance is removed duly then the wisdom is
attained.
ЗПгЧТТт^^ fRf^TT ?o^||
By attaining the knowledge of Siva, a
person achieves his self consciousness, after
which a person is deemed to be successful in
his desires.
TR2J WR^tlT sT^TUT: ТЩЩЯЧШТ1
)R3J fatui): 1|с;чс11Ч<ип11 $ и
Then he, after performing the japam by a
hundred lacs of times achieves the highest
place of Siva becoming Para-Brahman. Then
by performing a hundred lacks of japam one
achieves the place of Visnu.
WJ TfigRt ТЦТПЯЧШМ Ц
By further performing the japam for a
hundred lacs more, one achieves the place of
Rudra. By further continuing japam for a
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 17
hundred lacs more, he achieves Aisvarya-
pada.
ШЧ тртчт%1:1
f? chlH4*4cil4dldll ц ||
By performing the similar type of japam
with alertness, he achieves the kalacakra
which is the creation of the Sivaloka.
5Ьч1тА|
wnrtft- <TI wi^ ii $ II
In the sequence of Шасакга one achieves
also the panca-cakras. Maha-Bahma-cakra,
Bhoga and Moha are Vaisnava cakras.
«ь1чЦ\б1 ^ГЧИТ тТ$ГС
fyicra* чцхга ferg^n; и^ovan
Кора (anger) and moha (delusion) are
Raudra cakras. The wandering is the Isvara
cakra jnana and moha are the Siva-cakras.
These are called the рапса cakras.
443J % щтпщшт: WH
TRST % rTR^'^IRTTRII i II
Again by performing japam by ten crores
of times, one achieves karana-Brahman. By
performing ten crores of japam again, one
achieves Aisvarya of the place.
рт? fawdli*: щ ?щт
4plc44:ll ^o^||
In this sequence, by attaining the places of
Visnu and others, the great and valorous noble
soul, achieves the Aisvarya pada.
(VI<3Rrfleh4c|l4)fd ТЩЧЩТ1Щ 1|':11^ о 11
Shedding away the laziness, performing
the japam, by a hundred arid five crore times,
the devotee comes out of the five curtains and
achieves Sivaloka.
ТГЩТ Ш Ш Mfterrr gf^MSR^rmqra^ii ш п
нчШщ? p fr^ d ii ш и
111
There, one would find Rajamandapa, the
best place of Nandi, and the bull in the form of
tapas.
MtrtaRM r?m r q^micuui ctmi
€г т а t r : ii ш n
After the five curtains, there is the place of
Sadyojata. In the fourth curtain, there is the
place of Vamadeva.
штт1чгг4 ЩЦ\
ЧЪЧнН MWM f^dldlcKUi ^TMIII ШИ
After the third curtain, there is the place
Aghora, and the place of Sambapurusa or
Ardhanarfsvara is in the second curtain.
ч<^<ч ШТЩЩ гГгГ: 1
MRerfM Xf w w t w i ?!rT: 11ШП
The place of Tsana is in the first curtain.
Than there is the fifth mandapa which is the
place of dharma and dhyarta (meditation).
«riVHMM Щ И Ш
w i III II
The place of Siva, the lord of Bali bestows
complete nectar. The fourth mandapa has the
image of Candrasekhara.
PT4WKM xt MR WTI
чтпэт Р1£п(шп:п ш п
Somo-Skanda is lodged in the third
mandapa. The place of the believers is in the
second mandapa which is also called the
dancing hell.
ШЧ RRMTIPT: MR fitcf ^TfiRRI
rRT: ЧТ m bjt fRfMR ht ^WII
The place of Maya (illusion) is in the first
mandapa. Then there is the garbhagrha and
beyond that is the auspicious lingasthana.
qf-dfiWHd: w Щ : %arlwTi
Behind that is the place of Nandi and at the
112
place beyond that no one is aware of the
fortunes of Siva. Remaining outside,
Nandlsvara always recites the Pancdksara
mantra.
Tjci т т ш й ® 4<h?nu w
ш. щ mu
In this way I procured the text of the
conversation between Sanatkumara and
Nandlsvara, by means of the tradition of the
preceptor and the disciple. The subject beyond
this is to be known by himself, which could be
attained by the grace of Siva.
?I44cl ^ о It
Those who believes in lord Siva, are of the
opinion that the real treasure of Sivaloka
could be known only by the grace of Siva
himself and there is no other remedy for the
same.
tier TPtm ш : ^ргГ^гстт t
зйчт щ w : ^ ^ii
With this sequence the Brahmanas who
had controlled this senses, were redeemed.
Now I shall speak about the sequence of the
other varnas like Ksatriyas and others you
kindly listen to me with devotion.
^ W^TRf 4415414141
As per the advice of the preceptor, the
Brahmanas should add the word namah (44:)
at the end of the mantra and should recite the
mantra five lacs of time. This leads to the
increase of the age.
^14144441^ 4 4 1 ^ 41^44:1
4^Щ Ш 444 Ж444Ш 44^1:11 m i l
For the wiping off of woman-hood, one
should recite the mantra five lacs of times.
After achieving manhood, she gets redeemed.
Siva-MahSpuranam
f® 41R #4T stimuli 4 % 4 II ^ * 1 1
A Ksatriya should recite this mantra five
lacks of times, then he is freed from duties of
a Ksatriya. By again reciting the mantra by
five lacks of times more, he becomes a
Brahmana.
4 1 4 F 4 4 4 4 ^ 4 T :I
% SR4 ln ? 4 ^ 4 4 ^ b g fd )l ^4411
By again reciting the same number of the
mantra, one achieves the siddhi in the mantra
and one gets free from reciting the japam. By
performing the japam of the mantra five lacs
of times, a Vaisya is freed from Vaisyatya or
remaining as Vaisya.
442J W 4 # 4 4 4 * ^ 4 4 454^1
fm ^ $и
By reciting the mantra for five lacs of
times, it is called as mantra-Ksatriya. By
reciting further by five lacs of times his
Ksatriyahood is removed.
44ЭГ WFRTUT 44ЩЩГОТ 34441
4 4 tS 4 )4 9 у 311
4 4 tf4 4 4 t4 T 4 II 4 9 Т Щ ^ Т 4 ^ 5 4 : 1
4l<l4M ЧТТ 414 4 F 4 4 4 4TII m i l
By further reciting the mantra by five lacks
times more, he is called the mantra-
Brdhmana. In case a Sudra adding namah at
the end of the mantra, recites the mantra by
twenty lacs of times, then he achieves the
position of a mantra-Brahmana. After reciting
the japam by twenty lacs of times again, a
Sudra is turned into a pure Brahmana.
Irrespective of the one, being a woman, man, a
Brahmana or anyone else, all are purified with
the reciting of this mantra.
44Г54Т 4T 4 4 : C\ чЭ
4^4T 4441
44 1#4T 4^4tW 44^#^4R4FTH W ^ И
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 17
A sick person using the word namah in the
preceding or the following of the mantra,
should recite it always. The preceptor should
give the mantra to the women and the SOdras,
without откйга.
f ^ r «гаш w b i i ^ о n
After the completion of the five lacks of
the japam of the mantra five lacs of times,
then he should, in order to please lord Siva,
offer to the lord the Mahabhiseka and
naiveyda and then he should adore the
devotees of Siva.
W T fvieWrbTq ШШ\ Я%гТ1
Уу'мад Г?13^ш чт^т faeft % чви
Siva feels extremely pleased with the
adoration of his devotee. There is hardly any
difference between Siva and his devotees
because these devotees too become the form
of Siva.
fvicHcHcN4d5H*r yiiunfejci tret %i
H %% ddTCMl tfartII ^ RII
By embracing the mantra of Siva, he
becomes Siva himself. The body of Siva’s
devotee, turns like of Siva himself.
%5ПЧШ: felT: W f e l t fag: I
Ш ^ёРШ11 ^ ? II
rtral чm i
The devotees of Siva are aware of
everything including all the methods
prescribed in the Vedas. Whosoever might
have recited the Sivamantra by any number of
times, achieves nearness to Siva with the same
proportion. There is no doubt about it. The
woman devotees of Siva, achieves the form of
Devl-liriga.
7ПЗДЩ f%|
113
f? fa t
Whatever be the number of the mantras
recited by them, they achieve the nearness of
the goddess Bhagavatl with the same
proportion. The learned people who adore
Siva, become entitled to s'abda-гйра
themselves.
-щц fm\ щ чтт -?tf%
C\ С' "v
TTIt B Xt fa ^ - Xt in ^ s s r ЧРШ Т IS F ^ II ЪЪЬ II
One should adore Para-sakti (Parvatl)
conceiving, himself to be the form of Siva.
One should adore Sakti and one image of Siva
getting free from illusion.
fa fa Htsrr ТсПсЧТЧ V lf^ ^ g ih l
?l№ lf Xt ^ ЩТШ уц fvH^4efi^||^V9ll
Sivalinga should be treated as the form of
Siva, the soul as the form of Sakti or
Saktiliriga, than conceiving the goddess he
should consider himself, as the form of Siva.
4Tc^fa xt
сu
ЩШ1Г %сг ^ чёттаятчi
rvN4Tt)ii^}ci и<^цадй^г^чсьгч1 i ^ и
Зч Гум чт+^ч fa i% 4 :ii ^ o ii
One should take Sivalinga as form of nada
and Sakti should be treated as the form of
bindu or spot. Then omkara should be taken as
linga with Sakti, then on should adore Siva
and Sakti. One should also adore the devotees
of Siva who are believed to be the form of
Siva’s mantra as well as Siva; and by doing so
such adoration is equated with the worship of
Siva by the sixteen methods (upacaras). The
same reward can be achieved by adoring the
Lingayata devotees of Siva.
3TT4fa 3 R $ ftg lf^ c r: jftddfl *facll
Tf? TTcfa drill y t R\\
114
«й ^ *гчзг *r ятаятатч«щ«:п
By doing so, the learned man feels
comfortable and lord Siva feels pleased. One
should with his wife offer food to the
Brahmana couples and adore them as well,
who could be five, ten or a hundred in
number. One should preserve the feeling of
Siva in his mind as well as the body, free from
cheating.
fyicryiRh^iiui ч ч-Mfad gfoi
чтйш 41$ч1шч|<*тй farappranrii ^3 и
Then he, getting the form of Siva-sakti is
never bom on earth again. Brahma is lodged
below the navel, while Visnu is lodged above
the neck.
^sT f a f Ш
f |l
"ФЯТ WrtTII
СЧ
The form of the face of Siva’s devotee is
the form of linga. Those who are dead or
those who have been cremated or even those
who have not yet been cremated, for the sake
of those, Siva should be adored first of all and
then the eternal mother Sakti should be
adored. The devotees of Siva should be adored
thereafter.
тгчштгг *чмм! я ^ т :1
rlhlUrbl fyfvibtr^ll ||
In this way the person reaching in pitr-loka
is redeemed in due course of time. A
Brahmana, engaged in tapas is considered to
be greater than the ten Brahmanas engaged in
ordinary activities.
ДЧсццЦ fqf^|«Jr)|| ^tfiaii
Siva-Mahapuranam
A Brahmana performing the japam is
considered to be more important than a
hundred Brahmanas engaged in tapas. A
Brahmana with Siva-jnana is considered to be
better than a thousand Brahmanas engaged in
japam.
wnfawt fef?raitii н
Among a lac of Brahmanas with Siva-
jndna, a meditating Brahmana is considered to
be the best. Out of a crore of Brahmanas
engaged in meditation, one who is engaged in
samadhi is considered to be the best.
ТШ W *Tffli|fa:ll m i l
By these methods, the superiority is
gradually increased and by adoring them
gradually, and the reward achieved for the
same is unknown even to the learned people.
cTWlt fyicWTb'^ Wc«< c£t 4T:\
%er?rcR*it: 43R ЩflraVrHW ЧуРПТН ?Ч о II
Because of this, who could be aware of the
glory of the devotee of Siva. Indeed the
adoration of a Siva’s devotee amounts to the
adoration of Siva and Sakti.
^ 4ft щэят тг fym: fw rw ti
Ч И Й з а д Т Ч u m HI 1^4 ^11
%^TRt 4 % : Щ 4t^fri
« l^ fe -^ T b is r fa v M 44t¥TT:ll 4 It
A person who adores Siva, with devotion,
he is himself turned to the form of Siva and
also achieves Siva. The one who reads with
meanings this chapter based on the Vedas,
such a Brahmana, becoming a Siva-jnam
remains happy with Siva. О Sages, a
Brahmana well-versed in the scriptures should
narrate this chapter to the devotees of Siva.
%агсшгз!№;: w f c g w fiw r W :ii зи
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 18

О Brahmanas, (by doing so), he achieves

the grace of Siva, as well the success in all the
walks of life.
д а ш fsrilwditidiui
ЧПТ -HH^^TtSSJTRT: it ^11
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 18 115

wisdom is the gunatnaka ahamkdra and the

panca-tanmatras (five subtle rudiments of
five elements). All these eight when combined
are called Prakrti.

U
s3
4SJ cfpfcit ^ iFqgnf tR;
О
TR:imn
-Л '

The body is formed by the eight beings.

CHAPTER 18
Glory of Sivalinga
ЗГёГ
о:
% -ф RclMfadMI
T JE T -3 3 W
cr wrara <z$si
The Rsis said- “0 Suta, you are well-
versed in all the topics, therefore you speak to
us on the subject of the bondage as well as the
release from the same.” Suta said, “O
Ascetics, I am going to explain the bondages
as well as the methods used for the release
therefrom or redemption from these bondages.
You better listen to me with respect.
HforMigfgsrifr tjtF 3 ^ 11 ^ ii
Because of the remaining in eight types of
fetters, the soul is called the jlva. When a
person is freed from these bondages, the
person is called redeemed.
«frrMlRcivfebHl tTT^ Щ йф W .l
cG g # g rS T frfc & t tt c fS E R ii ^ и
The controlling of the bondages of Prakrti
and others is called self-redemption or
liberated. The one who is caught in the
bondages is called the jlva and the one who is
freed of the bondage is called redeemed.
ШТ1 '30llfRcH:l
Чг1Н-ЦЫГи^НА1фА11€ГЙ'Ф fa§:im i
Prakrti comprises of wisdom. After
The activities of the body are called the
karmas. Then the process of karmas from the
body and the body from the karmas starts.
унН Щад ф* ряй ^ ^ скнигш
w оу|чщ ш ь ^ т Ш ^ т т ^ т и ^ и
The body is of three types viz.: gross,
subtle and casual. The gross body relates to
the worldly affairs. The subtle body is meant
for the pleasures of the organs of senses.
ШЩ W
о
W :I
W ФнргтЧ: w rfb: WHuyddii'aii
чЭ О чЭ
The casual body is meant for soul’s
performance due to the karmas. The karmas
(deeds) are the cause of pleasure or pain, sins
and the merits.
dwfig ch4 fwcn f| #ar: tr: 54:1
jfHk5Wd>4«Err тг^тнc 11
Therefore, the jlva after having been bound
with the rope of karmas, again and again,
wanders in the three types of bodies like a
wheel.
M^riiifd, ъ ф : W : f?ra:u^ii
In order to avoid the wandering of the jlva
always like a wheel, one should adore
Jagadisvara who is the creator of the
universes. There are the eight mahdcakras
including Prakrti. Siva is beyond these
cakras.
■d*«bnl u?>vii % y<jhrl: 4<ul ^Ш:1
tsrlcR firafr дт «л# ^ w ii и
116
[?1сГМ«П etV ^ rillR lfriy frll
cR?t^ t ^ fhitH-miRssci ^f?r * ^ h :i
ЦсГ % h R v u fe r R r:T ? ? :ll
Because Siva, the creator of the cakra of
the universe is beyond Prakrti. As a living
child drinks water and then vomits it,
similarly, Siva also has overpowered Prakrti.
The entire universe has been controlled by
him, therefore he is called Siva. Siva is
omniscient, complete and free from desire.
даГ#Т(
W T T ttT Rl<44<jH?rRh:l
* 1 л м А « 4 ч ^ !г 1 ^ : i i ? y n
Because of his being omniscient his is
called Anadi-bodha. Because of the freedom
possessed by him he is conceived with the
visible prowess. He is the prowess of
Mahesvara beyond measure. His mental
fortunes are known only to two Vedas.
Ш: RiMSWlH »ф'гЧ1^ ЯЧН1
учун^м ^ n
Because of this, Prakrti and other elements
could be controlled by the grace of Siva. For
gaining the grace of Siva, he should be
adored.
R t:TJFT4 ТГ w R z r iTW W T Ш achievement of the food offered to the deity,
f ^ T ^ T f K t «mf у ш зчН Ф я^ сти
How can one adore, the complete and
without desire lord Siva? Therefore the deeds
which are performed for the sake of Siva, he
feels pleased with the same.
tft ятбзй f^rg f^a W fal
д гг^ т я ч ш mtr ^ m r f h s rfs r^ ii
One should adore Siva, in the form of
linga, image, his devotees take them as Siva.
Then he should be adored by the speech, body,
mind and with the offering of riches.
Siva-Mahapuranam
'jjfJT T $T f ? я ф и : Ч Т Я : f? T 4 :i
5ГШ^ fiTtl ТГсЧ firaJW fSrvlutT: ll ^ II
^11 Mahesa, who lives beyond Prakrti,
bestows his special grace in his devotee, when
he adores him.
rynyfflc'Trtfiiiki эйщ «Ш1
ЯфА1Я1 T p f ё Щ Я ^ сГИ II
щщтк ff?r зшт: wirMumi fatM i
Щ Г : II v II
сщт t ty ra n t f чш: тш№гатч^1
T IT 4 fi4 Я Т % Т Г Я Щ Я г Р Я Й ёТ Я у ) T W II ^ 1 1
With the grace of Siva, one can exercise all
the control over all the things; when
everything from Prakrti to the karmas is
controlled, at that very moment the devotee is
freed and he becomes the supreme spirit. By
the grace of the lord when this karmadeha
comes under control, a person who then lives
in Sivaloka, achieves Salokya-mukti. By
exercising control over the tanmdtrds (subtle
essence of five elements) one achieves the
closeness of Samba (Ardhanarisvara).
тщЯЯЩНт Tf ffiggjtftr ЩПТ Я%Н11 Уon
Thereafter he achieves closeness of Siva by
means of ayudhas (trident etc.) with the
even the wisdom comes under control.
чч«^1УЯк*ч yfiRr4viWun у
Wisdom is the job of Prakrti which is
called Sarsti (the one having similar place and
power). Then with the maMprasada (cooked
и food offered to the deity) even Prakrti also is
controlled.
TTFT^rJ Щ[$ш ЯЙЬ£|{?П
y i^ ia йт®=гт Wrdfr тгйи ууп
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 18
Then the mental fortunes of Siva are
achieved without much effort. By achieving
the fortunes of Siva like omniscience, the
devotee looks graceful in himself.
TieTЗЙхгт w fe fR f WIT W :ll? ^ ll
The same has been termed by the Vedas
and post Vedic literature as Sayujya salvation.
In the same sequence, by adoring liriga etc.
one achieves salvation automatically.
ЗКТ: feJTgl: qsrafee^i
fvi^ri4: 1WR5PT: TR(ni ? * II
Therefore for the achieving the pleasure of
Siva, he should be adored appropriately. By
adoring Siva offering the lotus flowers, a
devotee achieves Sivaloka.
ЗТЩгНщй: ($ral€RWHR4H
The knowledge of Siva, meditation of Siva,
should be practised by a devotee regularly
from morning to the time of sleep or going to
bed. One should always keep Siva in mind.”
чЭ
ftffCaft %ЦЦЗТТЦТ fatTR ЯрГсТ! II Я^ II
The rsis said, “O Suvrata Suta, what is the
process of the adoration of the linga? You
kindly speak out the same to us.”
ftffRi xi qjq twiic^uTd %5TT:i
usnt fn^ifteh^n ^\эп
Suta said, “O Brahmanas, I am going to
speak out to you, the process of adoring Siva
in the form of linga, in a sequence, which
should be listened by you. You listen to the
same quite attentively (of all the lingas)
Pranavalinga happens to be the first.
117
% ъфщч <т fatsfKTUi
ft w m я6и
Siva is the subtle form (or formless) of
Pranava, whereas the gross linga is associated
with the time. The same is also called
Pancaksara.
Т7ГГ tPT: Ш ЩТТгЧТ^ТК Э Т 1
q f w f ^ w r n f r f a f l f t ц щ ф ^ 11У Я h
mfq f^mfr Щ; fyrat Ш ч ^тцт: i
^chitifui q^raifq и
The adoration of both of them is called the
tapas which bestow moksa. There are several
lingas made by human efforts a well as the
natural ones, their detailed account could be
provided by Siva himself and by none else.
But whatever is known to me about the
Parthiva-linga (or the linga of clay) the same
is being repeated by me to you.
qfd fsd tR ^ T h f a f jT 7Щ*Ш11 3 ^11
The first is Svayambhii-linga the second is
Bindu-linga, the third category includes the
lingas which are consecrated and the fifth
category comprises of the Guru-linga.
|2 : ^rfsrezmf <т <тзг ti
With the performing of the tapas by the
ascetics and the gods, lord Siva was pleased to
grant closeness to them. He lives on earth in
the form of the seed and sound (nada).
^ Tt:i
wrrarit qnafqfi wogftfa <f % : II3 3 II
As the seed sprouts piercing through the
land, similarly the linga which is self bom, is
called Svayambhu.
w t wqfr? qareEri
W ifelr# Щ Tjfasqt wfeHSfh cmi^il
118
Щ ш Ш faf- ^^M0|cf4^cbqj
Ффф mrfcrm vfmm&T Ф у/ $ци
With the adoring of such a type of linga
one achieves wisdom automatically. A linga
made in gold, silver, earth or which is drawn
over a pedestal with one’s own hand or
writing the spotless Pranava mantra over a
yantra, should be consecrated by invoking.
Wert Ъ SRT1
Г?тс|^§ ч w^.-ii ^hii
This happens to be moveable and
immovable forms of Bindu-linga. This is
totally emotional and this way one come face
to face with Siva.
m fgwifr ьктят.ч
тф wcRTTra^fririi ^V3ii _
зшщг тзт^згщ m#wnr%:i
36 и
The one who believes in Siva, he is surely
rewarded by him. The yantras written in one’s
own hand, immovable or at the natural place,
should be adored after invoking the lord. By
doing so, one achieves the fortunes and by
practising the same, one achieves wisdom.
Ф ^nfhrt Ш^Чттч1
Т Ы MlgWrtlfd(8d3^ll>JoU
The linga which is consecrated by the gods
and the ascetics for their own success, reciting
the mantras in the auspicious mandala, with
the spotless emotions, it is called the Paurasa-
linga or the consecrated one.
w it Ш like anima etc.
f^ n r m M ъ щ\
з Ш 3rrf«T f|
Siva-MahSpuraiiam
By daily adoring such a linga one achieves
courage and fortunes. The intelligent
Brahmanas, the kings or the Ksatriyas, or
wealthy people, when get a linga prepared by
the artisans, and consecrating it with the
reciting of the mantras is called the
Prakratika-linga. By adoring it one achieves
the natural fortunes.
xXftr? W ftfis iflwpRri
The one which possesses the prowess,
being everlasting, the same is called Paurusa-
linga. The one which is weak and
impermanent, it is called Prdkrt-linga.
Щ- 4TfW8IT foW ЧШПТ Ш1
с&г*П% fa$4№4lfrq«h rRTTil'S'iSii
The adhyatmika (spiritual), Cara (moving)
should be consecrated over linga, navel,
tongue, tip of the nose, from the tuft of the
waist, heart and the face.
TlTRq Ш fITfKT
Paurusa-linga should be lodged in a
mountain, while the Prdkrta-linga should be
lodged on earth. Further the Paurusa-linga
should be lodged in a tree and Prdkrta-linga
should be lodged in a shrub.
TTfecfc mfFi
ttw fciai^rumraar^feqii'jj^n
The linga in the form of SdthI rice is called
Prdkrta-linga and the one made by paddy or
the wheat should be treated as Paurusa. With
the consecrating of the Paurusa-linga one
achieves fortunes as well as the eight siddhis
S T fn T 'H lg < lR a 4 > l:l
ш ч rnfaff зга^згггги и
The learned people say that by adoring the
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 18
Prakrta-linga one achieves a good wife and
enormous riches. Rasa-linga is considered to
be the best among the moveable lingas.
Tsfnf ?п#ипч'[ чгаЬйкнН
§rftgmr ^ПТИ^йИ
With the adoring of the Rasa-linga all the
desires of the Brahmana are fulfilled. The
Bdna-linga bestows the Ksatriyas with
kingship.
^ %^FTt
fvRHffnf 5 ^rnrt ^ rp ii* ,?ii
The gold linga earns enormous riches for
the Vaisyas. The linga made in stone, purifies
even the Sudras.
тшт ч ftfoguTii цои
The crystal linga as well as the Bana-linga
fulfil the desires of all. In case the linga
prescribed for a particular caste is not
available any other linga could worshipped,
wtrirr ч mftcj- ftr^- w rtp t fg?toT:i
ftsfcTHT ЗЩхТИТ Bh'lfich TjfT^tfWrrTTII 4 ?ll
The Parthiva-linga is more important for
the women whose husbands are alive. The
widows who are engaged in the worldly
activities, the adoration of the crystal linga has
been prescribed.
fcl^dMi y^TiMi tufcif}- ftlftreftl
щ gift gift pTTT.TI 4 ? II
f wlrnt i
p g R T ш т а т « д Ы )у я < т g ftrn ч ? и
The widows who are free from the worldly
activities, the Rasa-linga is the best. О Sages,
during the childhood, youthful age and the old
age, the spotless and the auspicious linga of
crystal stone, fulfils all their desires. The
women who are desirous of the worldly
pleasures, the adoration of the pitha or the
119
pedestal of the linga is more beneficial to
them.
Mftftch' 'Hfd'jfl W IxAdl
Tjlfiftebl-rl ClUW^dJI ЦХ11
A devotee having been inspired by the
preceptor, should perform all types of
adoration. At the end of the abhiseka the
naivedya of best quality of cooked rice should
be offered.
Wlft ш ¥ й | ’ P p f t
gjTpiftfHFTt TWTft <Tft%^?TII44ll
After the completion of the linga ’s
worship, it should be placed in a vase and kept
separately. The Brahmanas who have become
free from the adoration, should then be served
with food.
ftfH R t Ж f t t f P ftftM fil
Those who have renounced the world, they
should adore the subtle linga. It should be
adored with ashes which should also be
offered to it.
After adoration, the linga should be placed
over the head. The vibhiitis (ashes) are of three
types viz.: Loka, Veda and the one produced
by Sivagni.
WTcpwmnT awwi g отд дич<Я1
ftrnrftt g '«sq'mi gi
тот 44ftdRi g щщч1 ч и
The ashes of the worldly fire are meant for
the cleaning of the vases. The wcfldly fire
purifies the dust, iron, cereals, sesame, and
other things besides the costumes and the left
over or weathered things.
120
JgrfefaffelHt ЧТ'WFRT ^jfefezittl
W f e fe ^ v t W *T Ж Ш М <Т % Ц ^ с Т || ^ о ||
The things polluted by the dog could also
be purified with the ashes. It could be used
with or without water.
^ s tw t w w mM)
цч^пт fe w cfptffe s ?и
The ashes of the domestic fire is called
Vedagni-bhasma. It should be collected at the
end of the function. The fire produced by
mantras and action, is called karmagni which
turns into ashes.
гг^шгрлтдгя Ш 5 т Ш w ti
arafttfiwfeoT few ig u^t^ tii 5, ? ii
With the application of the ashes over the
body one is bestowed with the influence of the
relative karmas. The fire in the wood of the
woodapple trees should with the Vedic
aghora-mantra.
fvraifafifa «ЧЙтЬ&Ч feelliiqy^l
^iffermtWT fe r ctfil $ 3 II
fecnf^RT Ъ&ЩЩ.rlt fec||f4^4ll^'KII
This is called Sivagni which also produces
pure ashes. With the igniting of the Sivagni
(fire) with the cow-dung of the white or cow
or cow of any other colour, wood of sami
(thorny shrubs), holy fig tree, Palas'a (Bitea
fromdosa), banyan, Amaltasa (cassia fistula)
and the wood apple trees, when burnt in
Sivagni and the ashes produced therefrom are
treated as pure.
^тЬтГ CTT'^ 1 0 feeing TTUtlTTI
f e m ^ iiи
Or otherwise, by burning of wood in the
Durbhagni and then refining it should be put it
in a new pitcher.
Siva-Mahapuranam
Щ trpfe wfesfe rTI
f | fe^: W? rBTTSfl^U5, ^ II
This type of ash should be applied over the
body for the purpose of grace and by doing so
a person gains respect and glory. Siva had
initially defined the bhasma (ashes) thus.
4Щ WfdM'il TF5TT W 44r*<4J
w w : и щ И щ ш w ife c tu ^ n
4Ш ft ЗП«'|Рч»
WRT* ^fewfell $ 6 II
Ш iRSRbcrtsfe ЧЯfew WRIT: I
ТПТ (j^lufllijl ^ ЯИ
As the king accepts taxes for the people as
the gist. As a person takes other gist of it by
husking of the paddy, as the stomach fire
which digests food, bums the food consumed
by a person and using its essence keeps the
body healthy, similarly lord Siva, who creates
the entire universe, burning the delusion with
him, accepts its essence.
ЗПЩ WrW!TRFR)%WI
о£П$Ч WToSTR (j^rfcIRIIlaoll
Then he applies the ashes of the delusion
over his body, with the application of the
ashes over his body, he carries the essence of
the world with him.
W fe W W W W37t% f? T lfe fe l
&$>ГЧ1ёЫ¥шйи| WiprfelT t Я7Э1Т1ГЭ?||
He has used his gem in the form of the
ashes over his body. With the essence of the
sky his hair emerged and with the essence of
the wind, his mouth was formed.
■pF* ^rrffemw w it Trfen D gjfeiri
43iR riTcifegfejr нрЫ P T f^ n ^ ^ ii
The heart was formed with essence of the
fire, and the essence of the water produced the
waist. The thighs were created with the
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 18
essence of the earth. All his limbs were thus
formed.
.sigifabuctisr ^m ri Ш ^
яги fa?ra»?ftuT •%rc:iivs>3 ii
Tripundra (three lines drawn over the
head) is the essence of Brahma, Visnu and
Siva and tilakam over the head stands for
Mahesvara.
%4сГ% 4 % ryyfuHldill
5Г9Т^гПТ11кЭ'Х!1
As lord Siva is considered to be all
competent in the expansion of the earth,
similarly the entire earth has been
overpowered by Siva.
г г е т ^ г ci9i)cfid^ 4 R rts % p f % : ^ 34:1
w w f| ^ r ii у ч ii
OTFI 41% dW I%
?T 1р§Щ44%Ш:
ё!Ш: y fm q j % T 3% l
Т=ГЧТ?4Т4 f^ T 5 % ^ q ;ilV 9 t3 ll
Therefore, there is none else to overpower
him. Only Siva is there. As a lion is the killer
of all the wild animals, and there is none else
to kill it. Because of this, it is called Simha =
41 (sarii) stands for eternal pleasure, (i)stands
for blissful Purusa, 4 (v) stands for Sakti and
the nectar. With the combination of all the
three letters, the word Siva is formed.
Therefore the soul should be adored in the
form of Siva.
(si4U§ yKddHu)
Т4ШН % ТГ4Н f% 4 44411 ^11
Before the start of the adoration of Siva,
one should apply ashes over his body, draw
tripundra (three horizontal lines over the
forehead). During the time of adoration one
should take ashes with water. One should take
ashes without water for self purification.
121
f % 4T 4T Tfift 4Rt 4ГСГ TTTsftr 3T|
яупг? щщ Rihti^u’id бп%ти^яп
Whether it is day or night, irrespective of
being a man or a woman, one should mix
ashes with water and then place it over the
forehead in three horizontal lines.
fsprof тгт ч т фщ % <зкШ 4:i
f%4ytT4^T «1-^ fltAd % ^tf4{|j44H С о II
One who adores Siva, with a tripundra
over his forehead, he achieves the entire
reward of the adoration of Siva.
щщ t фдт fp m ret чщ \
FyTeiraulfd «Ц1)тЬ: f^ilchMihl 44:il<i^ii
The one who applies the ashes over his
body reciting the Siva-mantra he belongs to
the best ds'rama. The one who feels absorbed
in Siva, he is called Sivagni.
4T?Tt4 4 4 «4*41
%T ЯТ4 9Т%^Т116 ЯII
A person who is engaged in the vrata of
Siva, he neither attracts impurity nor the
defilement caused by the birth or death. One
should apply ashes over the forehead and
tilakam of the dust.
Гу144*«Ц ЩПЩТ1
^f?T м1тъ1 ЩфТЩТЯ felfrll 6 3 II
This could be done by a person himself or
through his preceptor. This is the symptom of
the devotee of Siva, gu or (Д) stands for gunas
or merits and ru (T) stands for planting.
Therefore the preceptor who plants the virtues
in the disciples is called guru. This is the
formation of the word.
%ЩЩ1ЩТТ%рТ№9 % W l
44тш
s9 к: |дГу(сП' ЧчЭ Щ 4 4 T % :ll< i* ll
The one who himself is without blemish,
removes the rajogunas of the disciples, he is
122
called gunatita (or the one who is free from all
the properties) and Parama-Siva.
т р ш сфтЦпй fate дЫ гШ ТГ:1
f a w r c T 3 faite Tui'r
Otherwise, when a preceptor, removing all
the three (sattva, rajas and tamas) gunas from
the trusted pupils, bestows the complete
knowledge of Siva, in them, he could be
called as a preceptor in the true sense of the
term.
ЩЩ\\6 h II
Therefore the body of the guru is called
Gurulinga. By adoring the same, one achieves
the reward for serving the guru.
fit 3 # ЧЧТГТ fw i
^ re u u crrsvi«Hii)c( щи^'зи
% 'ЦГсПгЧТ ж Ы ч ST^rfiTI
rTWli 7ТШТ falte II
The one who obeys the spoken command is
called Susrusa, which should be followed by
action, thought and behaviour. Whatever be
the command of the preceptor and whether the
pupil is competent to obey it or not, the one
who with the pure and auspicious soul,
performs it even at the cost of his life or
wealth, he is considered to be a true pupil and
well disciplined.
yitorasfa ^ ^Гу|Ы|сь:|
ся»
The suitable pupil should give away
something which is useful for the body to the
preceptor, including the eatables. He should
then consume it with the permission of the
preceptor.
fatW: щ ^ 3JTt5: ЩТ fw^ThTT:!
g jo f c M t i l <? О ||
Siva-Mah5puranam
'JTRT: - q w : fw t
ftw q fr W t i w i l Я ?ll
Being capable enough the pupil is always
called the son, because with the tongue as the
linga, and the semen in the form of mantra is
poured into the ears like the yoni, the mantra
emerges in the form of a son. Therefore he
should always adore the preceptor. The father
produces the son in the world.
iRTTnjfrt «ЩсК: fq a n
?ilcc|| farfT h<j4*5<)dJI я Я II
The preceptor as a father, with the
bestowing of wisdom and knowledge, makes
the pupil to cross the ocean of the universe.
Therefore realising the difference between the
two, one should adore the preceptor like the
father.
terfcT SRTlh
A pupil should serve the body of the
preceptor, with the wealth earned by him,
because the body of the preceptor from top to
bottom is considered to be the form of Siva.
m ^ t: чт$ёы£: qi^^unf^f*T:i
V4yf5 d ll ^*11
A pupil should adore his preceptor with the
sandals in the form of wealth, pressing of the
feet, bathing him, performing of abhiseka,
offering of naivedya and the food.
w
NS r Cist e fSTT
C\ W % W T W T te R :l
'TrrrteT f ^ ч II
In fact the adoration of the preceptor is the
adoration of Siva. All the materials which are
remnants of the service of the preceptor,
purify the soul.
UJTT: f^ te t% w rq v n ^ rfq ? te l
farteunt fateWRt 2Щ и^ ^ и
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 18
The padarthas made of cereals and water
which are left after the adoration of the
preceptor are like the left over of Siva.
Therefore, О Brahmanas, they should be
consumed by the devotees of Siva or the
pupils.
The things which are accepted by the
pupils without the consent of the preceptor, it
amounts to stealing. The specialist preceptor
should be honoured as such with much efforts.
ЩТЧЧШТ Щ Ц f | irra<55:i
ЗП^1 ^ ^ 6 II
The removal of ignorance is the duty of the
preceptor, which could be done by a special
preceptor. For the successful completion of
the job without interruption one should make
efforts for the removal of the obstructions.
cTWlrFtgxwM ^ ||
A deed performed completely without
obstruction, becomes successful. Therefore, at
the start of all the functions Ganes'a should be
essentially adored.
^jTif^iRitMig- ш п wrarrf^t m m ° u
A learned person should, for the removal
of all the obstructions, adore all the gods and
by doing this, all the ailments like fever, pain
of joints, outer and the spiritual diseases, get
removed.
1зщ-€ГЧ^еЫ ^ 1ТТ M l
m y\
«Tift 5 :^ tllMRlfe гГРП% «rrf^T Щ ; I
123
зтйечщ^птш щтчтО m\ зи
w h id лтттггГ xt Twfwi
W lf ^ ll ^0^11
5:^я^чтащ г w t w r^tf^T:i
Tie'll 4 II
TTdT^Vl w i t 'hT%:3sTRT 'wrap
The appearing of pisaca, jackal, white ant,
sudden fall of the lizard, tortoise, snake, evil
woman, observing the birth of a child given by
a woman, or the littering of a calf by a cow,
are indicative of the future misfortune and are
called the material sins. The inauspicious
thing, like the falling of vajra or epidemic,
deadly fever, cholera, foot disease in cows,
measles, influence of evil planets in the
constellation of birth, exercising of the
influence of the evil planets over the zodiac
cycle, witnessing of the evil dreams, are called
the miseries brought by the evil spirit or the
fate. In case one enters the house by touching
the dead body, Candala, and the degraded
people, or facing such types of calamities,
indicative of misfortune, a person with
wisdom, should perform yajna for the
subsiding of these evils.
^ d lty ra w dT oTTftr TJ^IfUtl
JldFllddiyujil t f|FFT ^ Wc-fc^ll ?ot9ll
One should make square pedestal, two feet
in height in a temple, cowshed, place of yajna
or courtyard of the abode, decorating it at the
same time.
WriTTif in
m j fafrTCsd 3PTFT Ш f^T Itfa w til II
A bhara (a hundred seers) barley should be
spread. In between decoration should be made
with lotus flowers on all the sides.
rRRTCtfgff
О -О О 'З С\ "S
FHT ЩЩ гМТ Й-ЧШП ||
124
The thread should be placed round the
pitcher and incense as well as the gugulu
should be burnt inside the pitcher. Similar
types of four pitchers should be placed in each
directions.
4Ч И 1У Ф *х|Э Д ^Гум £Г <тггшт1
х щ ^ о д ^ Т f? ll ||
The mango leaves with branches should be
placed in the pitchers reciting the mantras
together with the five dravyas (cloves, aguru
gourd, nutmeg and camphor).
y s# xi ши
Besides the nine gems should also be
placed in the pitchers. For this purpose the
Brahmana with his wife, well versed in the
performance of the yajna should be invoked.
xr f q ^ r i
чйг^ т^ г Гс(Ш)1Пс||^1 fim rn m u
Thereafter the gold images of Visnu and
Indra should be placed in each one of the
pitchers. Over the pitcher in the centre, a
complete or filled vase should be placed.
Visnu should be invoked in it and adored
appropriately.
гТтШЯТ xRjSqf xT Я Й ЗЙ Ч Э Д Щ П Ш II
In the eastern and other directions, Indra
and the respective gods should be adored and
adding namah after their the fourth inflexion
of their names.
44<}4lx||Sflf|4 <*|Й ( 1)
ЗПх1т4 d'4'^и^'Л^х^ги^Ц ^ ' jSII
The invocation and other types of puja
should be performed by the dcarya. One
should himself also recite those mantras with
the priest.
< р т в т 4 % ! 4FT ? ГЧЧ1х1ГН1
£iva-Mahapuranam
ЩТ F ff? cTT 1*ЭТ:11 Ш П
О Intelligent people, after the completion
of the japam, towards the west of the pitchers,
one should give the offerings of a crore, a lac,
a thousand or a hundred.
ТТУГТ? <5T cfT cWT qngH fa
УШУВУ gn^TRFRW:ll ШН
The homa should be performed for a day,
nine days, or collectively according to the
time and the country.
тп ч у 4 xt m h iv w jj
tp%OT УТ ^FTII ^ 1 1
For the purpose of peace, the homa of
thorny shrub (Sami), and for livelihood homa
of palasa should be performed. The small
sticks, food and ghee should be poured in the
homa by the reciting of the mantras.
Н К Й yrjhd dfrsb^l^l 4t4lxAdJ
w r it сПх|Й<х11ТЙ (Ш: II Ш II
The dravya with which the homa is started,
should be used upto the end. After getting the
Punyahavacana done, then the water of the
pitcher should be sprinkled everywhere.
У inWTd4diy IЙ11d<lgfd^ЧэЧУТI
я4^УУТ:11 Ш
At the end, food should be served to the
Brahmanas on the basis of the offerings of the
fire. The acaryas and the priests should be
served with the food.
4Tcf|mRr ТГ5Г f|l
Сагитт <3ii7rcR'di тишгч;|| ^ о n
After the completion of the homa Sun and
the planets should be worshipped besides the
priests, and the daksina of nine gems should
be given in due course.
ЗЖ ТТ cRT: f>*lf-«4ft<R <RT: TPTI
yWdFFRtdMI crf^RT SR^II W
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 18
Thereafter one should perform ten types of
charities besides donating of the land. These
charities should be extended to brahmacarls,
the householders as well as those living in the
forest.
rT TPTfnTT 1ЗДёПЧГ tR : XTCtTI
fW)44»<u) ft^W II W ? II
The charities should be given to the
unmarried girls, the virtuous women and
thereafter the widows. The material offered in
the adoration should entirely be given to the
acaryas.
ш т ч\ штМ ^рт:
гГЩШТЩ Wd<?R М<*1Ч±Ы|1 ?? } II
Yama happens to be the lord of epidemics
as well as the misfortunes, therefore an image
of Kala should be given in order to please
Yama.
yidPn^JT -щ ^ ^ 1 р |^ ,и т w, 34:1
w iprat зли * 4i^ ^ ^ f 4ui4 ii и
An image weighing a niska{a hundred and
eight tolas) or ten nisks, of the life size, should
be made, with a noose and an ankusa in his
hands shown as his attributes.
drWuhifrihKM щ\
facdcIH rR: *чЦи|^Ы|нГч<£А||| ??4II
This image should be given to a Brahmana
with daksina. Thereafter for the enjoying of
the full age, sesamum should be given.
W ^ T ^ I im H
Then pouring ghee in a bronze vase one
should look his face therein and give it away
for the removal of the disease. A person who
is well off should feed a thousand Brahmanas
while a person not so well off should feed a
hundred Brahmanas.
125
f%rTWT% w rm ^i
й гс гщ тт^гцзтт $ d ^ d iR $ ik H lii
A poor person, for want of money, should
feed as many Brahmana, as he can. For the
pleasing of the goblins and pretas, Bhairava
should be adored.
4glfS$* f cfiriildl
At the end, Mahabhiseka of Siva should be
performed offering him naivedya at the same
time. Thereafter, the Brahmanas should be
fed.
Т?сГ # 4 Щ ГЧ <lhFnPdhc||4drdl
VllPd^fad <T ^ II
With the performing of the yajna in this
way, all the blemishes are removed. This
Santi-yajna should be performed yearly, in the
month of Phalguna.
Ш Т # ЧПГЧЧЫ ТПТГЕП7Т1
With the inauspicious vision one. should
perform Santi-yajna for a month at once. In
case some grave sin is committed, one should
adore Bhairava for its removal.
ЧЗ|оЧ1^дсЧтА 44ririVdl
<l4dH4viw^ii« ^ii
Because of the disturbance created by
some terrific epidemic, one should take a
resolve again. A poor person having little
money with him should give away a lamp in
charity.
dd^Vlfrb: T4R3T i ^Шщнгтггшт!
qd^iljvtf^uilgj-di WITH ^ ? II
In case one is unable to do even that much,
then he should give away something as he can
after taking a bath. He should offer salutation
to the sun, reciting the Siva-mantra a hundred
and eight times.
126
Чр Л РРТ cfT eE T T ^f£T :l
H'4W)KR4il^4 fgT : Щ : 4 < ^ t f l : l l
Or otherwise he should offer salutations, a
thousand, ten thousand, a lac, or a crore of
times to the sun. With this namaskara-yajna
also the gods are pleased.
Then he should pray, “O Lord Siva, I have
dedicated my intelligence to your Saguna
form. Now it does not stick to your nirguna or
absolute form and whatever pride I possessed
has been removed because of an audience with
you.
Wts? f | к w t!i
I offer my salutation at your feet with my
body. О Lord, you are great. My body
happens to be your form only. I am humble. О
Lord you are great. My body is your form.
Therefore it is not Sanya. Presently I am your
slave.”
т а Н -■HlHW?) ЧЧШ1
ЗЩТ? Г?1с Г ^ й d lW [H 4 r^ d l!^ ^ ll
Thus praying, one should complete his
atma-yajna, offering his salutation the food
and betel to him.
W4)
РЩТ еЬ1(гЧ ^Ч efiTT^H ^V 9II
One should go round Siva, a hundred and
eight times and make others to do so, a
thousand ten thousand, a lac or a crore of
times.
4ld«h HV^fri Stulldl
§ : w t чй щтШ| °yiy4d % чшдртп ^ с n
By circumambulating Siva all the sins are
washed out in a moment. Ailment is the root
of the pain and the root of ailment is the sin.
Siva-MahapurSnam
% 1ГЩ|Ч1ЧПк<^чШсШ1
srtf: ЧП7Й*Т1^1( яъ R II
The sin is washed out with dharma, which
has been prescribed in the scriptures. The deed
which is performed to please Siva, destroys
the sins.
■зткщт fwrifa
In the Saiva-dharma, there is the special
importance for the circumambulation. The
recitation of Omkara with activity is the sort
of the best circumambulation.
зпч чтщ ш Ч1ЧтгглГч^Г<тч|
fyrapy ч в т т % mu
The birth and death are said to be
Мйуйса/cras, but the Мйуасакга is said to be
the Bali-pitha.
^тштш ут^пу^цот <ti
4^ TR^T 4fwftS TThlf^iRIII m il
Starting from the Bali-pitha, moving two
feet forward, reaching close to the Bali-pitha.
ThWt гГгГ: f4?rfR[f^UTf4d)f^T4l
W r w t ШН 4 4 A y irU w 5 n iu ll m II
One should offer his salutation. This is
called circumambulation which is the cause of
the birth whereas the salutation amounts to
complete surrender.
3PR WT ^|сП1ТЧ1ЧкЧгГО1
fwmtTfwir ч тргтятгп&яп m u
One should dedicate both his birth and the
death of the Maya (illusion) of Siva. When
one dedicates this conflict to Siva, then the
soul is freed from both of them.
fkymk: tt ifeit «ng Tski
fl:li m u
Till such time the body is governed by the
activity, upto that time, because of its
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 18
remaining in he bondage, it is called jlva.
When it overpowers all the three types of the
bodies, then he achieves salvation.
UWMibHiildl % %5T: 4<4«h№JI4J
Lord Siva, the creator of Kalacakrn is the
main reason for the same. Therefore when the
conflict of Maya or illusion is offered to Siva
himself, then he himself relieves his devotee
of his Мауй.
Ш гг?$п^ рж fsmn ?*uii
Siva has created the conflict in the
universe. Therefore, the same should be
dedicated to him. О People with wisdom, Siva
likes circumambulation and the salutation the
most.
fTTcfFT trrw R :i
hfgwraitsj w mkwhi^ ii
The mahapujd of lord Siva, performed by
sixteen methods, circumambulation and
salutation, yields auspicious reward.
Ж^*и1|5(еН1Ж f? Mldd» HlRd 4TT<rfl
^414 £рЩ>Й<111?*<?11
There is no sin in the world which cannot
be removed or destroyed with the
circumambulation of Siva. Therefore you
should destroy all the sins by going round
Siva.
I Ж о II
A speechless person engaged in the
adoration of Siva, earns the merits or
truthfulness, tapas, wisdom and meditation.
W Я%?Т11 *11
Besides the superhuman power, divine
body, knowledge, removal of ignorance,
127
closeness of Siva and other noble merits. This
is the result of the such deeds.
ЩЯрТ ТШ *nftT сПШ: чГс?ТЧЧТ^1
^TpRTifacni *ч ? II
одш<я qvara^i
ч м т И т »§>4fd *ч з и
With the activity, the ignorance is lost and
removing the sins, created by the inspiration
of Brahman throughout the birth, the devotee
of Siva should engage himself in the activities
suited to time, country, strength of the body
and the riches.
т е щ : Rtci^ ^ i
■^f^fa^rP|ffr^VlRl=l^d4vll *Ч>Л1
A person with wisdom should live in the
ksetra (region) of Siva with the earnings of
fair means. He should not resort to the killing
of the jlvas nor should he create trouble for
others.
хщщг^т r n Ъ W tw % : ЩсРТ1
*4Чи
With the reciting of Pancdksara mantra
the water and the food are purified. For a
pauper, the food received in charity has been
said to be the bestower of wisdom and
knowledge.
3nfi%i7f $|сгс)|ттч:11 *ч^п
For a devotee of Siva, the food received in
charity increases his devotion in the lord. The
food received by Siva-yogls, compares with
the prasada received from Siva-yajna.
О -О C\
ФтГ TtTW 4 Hcbiyiddll *4^11
Where the devotee of Siva lives on earth
should consume the pure food; he should keep
quiet and should never reveal the secrets of
Siva.
128 Siva-MahUpuranain

чгбят f v r a 4 i? w i) c i f t i

T ^t f t r a t з п ч # чтот: и с и
Не should enlighten the people over the
glory of Siva. In fact no one knows about the
secret of Siva’s mantra except Siva himself.
fVl=WThl s r c t f e r f v r a f ^ f m4lf3RT:l
UfTT: 11^4^11
A devotee of Siva, should always live close
to Siva-linga. О Brahmanas, by taking refuge
in a motionless linga of Siva, his devotee
turns like Siva.
W IT ЖЧЯТтЙ I
4H4R|4 ^ТТЫгаШЧтГЧЧИ II
By adoring the moveable linga a devotee is
surely relieved of the cycle of the birth and
death. Thus in this chapter, the best of the
means of devotion as well as attainment of
salvation, have been discussed.
sum ЗТТтТ) Ш f| W u rn

f| stsmirai fwrftvfsismj mrn ^ ^

Whatever had been spoken by Vyasa
earlier, and whatever had been heard by me
from him, the same has been repeated by me
before you in totality. Let you and I meet
welfare with this and let your faith in Siva be
stronger.
f l f UTJcTSSHTPJ ЯГ; «piTtft ЯТ: Tf^TI

m emit fyrami f r w ^smii ^ ^ и

A person who goes through this chapter or
listens to it, О Great souls, he by the grace of
Siva achieves the jmna of Siva.
Tremrrat faretemiftflisn
fW ^ T W q gu M и ll
ic'/cie
128 Siva-Ma№puranain

CHAPTER 19
Glory of the adoration of Parthiva or
clay Siva-liiiga
v9

^ r! ^fT! «ГЗГСЗ fwrfrRRRI

w r a w T feif4ft4i Ti^bw^:ii ?»
Rsis said, “O SQta, you remain alive for
long. You are graceful. You have enlightened
us on the glory of Siva-lihga and the* way it
bestows success, has been well spoken.

You have brought out the glory of

Parthiva-linga, which is the best, briefly. Now
you kindly speak out the same in detail.
ИCсТ
s ЗЗГГсГ

w n 3и
Suta said, “O Rsis, all of you should listen
to me. Having been pleased with your
devotion and respect, I am now speaking out
the glory of the Parthiva-linga of lord Siva.

гГ^Т ЩТЧгТГ %ГГ: «Г^Г: fafigTTFRTRimi

Of all the Siva-lingas described earlier,
Parthiva-linga is the best. О Brahmanas, by
adoring the Parthiva-linga several people
have met with success.
*TWW: Rjr'jfnTcRTRWTI

О Brahmanas! even Hari, Brahma and Rsis

alongwith Prajapati, adoring the Parthiva-
linga had their desires fulfilled.
:i
сгрг: ftrfe t ттгщ тшт: w t ii h n
By adoring it several of the gods, demons,
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 19 129

human, Gandharvas, serpents, Raksasas, and As KasI is the best of all the towns,
several other people have met with success. similarly the Pdrthiva-linga is said to be the
best of all the lingas.
^ TrFRT ^гттат
ШТ? 3lg m f e f ^tl|V9H 2Щ 4$% PvicKlfdold ЯТЯ1
In the Satyuga, the linga of gold was the зггт "gif tn f e ^ggcz^rii п н
best. In the Dvaparayuga, the linga built in As the Sivaratri-vrata is the best of all the
silver was treated as the best, while in the vratas similarly the Pdrthiva-linga is
Kaliyuga the Parthiva-lihga is treated to be considered to be the best of all the lingas.
the best. W Ч^Щ ? 1 % : ЩТ T^cTTI
a r g * Trafa я Ш h ife t щц
Cs О -О Cn
ш\ g rfe ^gg-sy^u яч ii
атгцШ т n As the goddess Parvatl is considered to be
Of the eight types of the images of Siva, the best of all the goddesses, similarly, of all
the one made of earth is treated to be the best. the lingas, Parthiva-lihga is treated to be the
О Brahmanas, by adoring it with immense best.
devotion, one achieves the best reward.
h lfe faf- JIWTcTI
^ g t я|зГС:1
fOT ят fsiT WHdi4i(d«i> <pmi n ii
ттщ P lfe II The one who adores the other gods leaving
As Mahes'vara is the best of all the gods, aside the Parthiva-lihga which has already
similarly Parthiva-linga happens to be the been made, his entire adoration, bathing, etc.
best of all. becomes infructuous.
W H «=(1^ sslgT Я7ТФТТ1
mfemerc тпщ •О X» "S .

W f a f f h lfe alg^oil^ll ||
flfgt hfg3 ^ ЯТ0Г<5ГЯтЙ:|| n il
As the river Ganga is the best of all the The adoration of Parthiva-lihga is quite
rivers, similarly Pdrthiva-linga is the best of auspicious and the person who performs the
all the lingas. same is indeed graceful. It increases the age,
W 1% Я% % "RgR^T:l health and wealth. Therefore, a devotee should
w ti arwrred WfipJ f|n n il worship the same.
As omkdra mantra is the best of all the
mantras, similarly Pdrthiva-linga is
considered to be the best of all the lingas. Whatever material be available for the
x m япк «tg a ^ i purpose, a devotee should worship the
Parthiva-lihga with devotion and immense
Ш чЩ f ^ f T lfe ^gfoEJ^H n n faith and by doing so all his desires are
As Brahmana is considered to be the best fulfilled.
of all the varnas similarly Pdrthiva-linga is _ _____ ,.,(**<*♦ r- « N
<7: cJvr^T Ч11Щ TRfj- 4yi4^Hqlqeh4j
considered to be the best of all the lingas.
111n il
яигт w f $1внш тдил
A person, who after making the Parthiva-
ш h if e « ig g ^ iin ii lihga adores it placing it over the pedestal, he
130
achieves the best of riches and grace in the
same birth and becomes Rudra ultimately.
f3 R m f w & r m fz rm i
i(|cWW W T O ЭДИ 9 о II
aM g -qft^l
4Tht ^4Чгч1н1 ? *11
A devotee who after making the Parthiva-
linga daily adores it thrice (morning, noon and
evening) offering the leaves of the wood apple
tree, you listen to the related merits, he
achieves in Rudraloka with the same body.
The very sight and touch of such a person
destroys all the sins.
•■HTt); ^ Ijci 4
to ^ ^ 11
He is filled with knowledge, is freed from
the worldly bondages, and undoubtedly
becomes Siva. The mere sight of such a
person bestows salvation.
ftp* ЧТ; f qil&nty
dra^)ei^4-d g # i?i£mf^<q;ii я ъ и
Such of the people, who making a
Parthiva-linga, adore it throughout life, they
ultimately achieve Sivaloka.
W it: ФТГГП'АГ ^TcRTII ? ^ I)
He stays in Sivaloka with Siva for a large
number of years. Thereafter he is born in the
land of Bharata, becomes the best among the
kings.
ftW T : h T ffe (сН даЧ Ц )
A person who adores Parthiva-linga,
without any desire, he after living in Sivaloka
for long, ultimately achieves the Sayujya type
of salvation.
t n f e f y r a f a f щ fg y r ч According to the prescribed method, the
Siva-MahSpurSnam
r ^rrfw ч щ git ^nrpwttf R?R»umj i 15 II
In case a Brahmana does not adore
Parthiva-linga, he after being pierced with
spear, falls in the terrific hell.
wraj2r%fgfri4T tw Щ - w < 4 ~d i
WттгШч faill^dll ?V9||
The Parthiva-linga should be prepared
appropriately. The process of panca-sUtra
should not be adopted in the making of
Parthiva-linga.
зпэтгё wfig ч fgisfus ш ^ 1
farems § jrfgfait тага
The Parthiva-linga should be made
‘I undivided and complete in all respects. In case
the lihga is made in two parts the devotee is
deprived of the reward of the same.
f?i^' чтгд •Rwlich gem
TTfe WIIPPyrdtsTCrg g JlehR^II 11II
In case the Parthiva-linga is made by using
gems, gold, silver, crystal, topaz, still it should
be made complete and undivided.
ЗГ0о£ <J Щ fptf %sTugqyt TtpriTI
^т*. и ■%о и
The moveable lihga is called as Akhanda
while the immovable lihga is called
Dvikhanda. The difference of breaking and
complete is related to the movable and well as
immovable lihgas.
<T 4f*[fcl0l f a f f Я?&ГС:1
3w t f? f a f - т^ггт « 1st f a t m s g i n 3 *11
The pedestal stands for the Mahavidya.
Linga represents Mahes'vara. Therefore duplex
is not considered to be good in the case of
immovable lihga.
fstant g r a t f a f gpfej % fggppT:i
srsrot щ ч я!тб 113 ? 11
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 20 131

immovable linga should be in duplex form.

This is the opinion of the people well-versed
in the Saiva principles.

The people devoid of wisdom make the

moveable linga in duplex form or of two
kharidas, such ascetics could not be treated as
well-versed in the scriptures.
ЗГСЗПt W i t f a f f t j s N t s r c f o *П
^ s3
чтг тC \ а ц w
C\
r e p w r f i R : i i з' '* и
The akhanda-linga is immovable while the
moveable linga has the duplex form. The
person who violates the provisions of the
scriptures, he is deprived of the merit of the
adoration.
ЗЩТТЖ tTUlogTcMfl
нэтсгс f o f щзгт ^ t u * ч и
Therefore, the akhanda linga should be
immovable, while the caralihga should be
moveable and made in duplex form, which
should be made with devotion.
S> вч вч

fz m k g ^ fjfT 3511
The adoration of akhanda-caralinga
bestows complete reward. The adoration of
caralinga with two parts is extremely harmful.
ЗПзгё ТЗП 4 «TO4»e^rfiR\l

The adoration of akhanda-sthavara-linga

does not yields the desired reward and is
harmful to the contrary. This has been
ordained by those well-versed in the
scriptures.

м|(5е<Гум(н^рнцщ1г<;ц5П1^
?<? ii
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 20 131

CHAPTER 20
Method of adoring Parthiva-linga
TjRTЗЗГЕГ

if^ ^ T tp frn
SQta said, “Now we shall describe about
the Parthiva-piija for the devotees of Siva,
who are well versed in the Vedas, which
bestows the pleasures as well as the salvation,
following the path of the Vedas.
f ^ rbf^fiRTF4WT TRZlt 4|«rii%&l
я it
One should take bath in the manner already
described in the aforesaid Sutra and then
perform the Sandhyavandana appropriately.
Then he should perform the Brahmayajna and
then offer the oblation with water to the gods,
r.sis, and manes.
тшй ш ч Ш ттччн w t i
f? ятщ^щкгтш:и^11
Completing his daily routine pretty well
and after its completion, the devotee of Siva
should, reciting the name of Siva, apply ashes
over his body and then wear the rosary of
Rudraksa.

For the achieving of the complete success,

performing (the adoration) according to the
method prescribed in the Vedas, with utmost
devotion and then should worship Parthiva-
linga which is considered to be the best.
гГ|
Гу|угнй tpfl ЦII
The Parthiva-linga can be adored at any
auspicious place like bank of the river or a
tank, mountain top, in a forest, or a Siva
temple.
132
^ЧЩгВГ Ш : 1
ycb^d '■H'lcWHdiii ftuTT:n^u
О Brahmanas, one should collect the clay
or earth from some auspicious place and
should prepare the Parthiva-lihga quite
carefully.
fast ’ftTT TfffT WTf% ^{Ге|^сВП
^i*ii 4i<xtir) цнгат ^ ^тт
Brahmana should collect the white earth, a
Ksatriya- the red earth, Vaisya should collect
the yellow earth and Sudra should collect the
black earth.
^f%cRT fafftnforrsf згаш:1
згак w wt^ri'r ■gt cn
Collecting the appropriate type of clay, a
person of the respective varna should prepare
the linga quite carefully and then install it at
an extremely sacred place.
w l w sr tf& nfa fauihfW M:I
U ffe : IIЯII
Purifying it with water, a small lump
should be made slowly. Thereafter he should
prepare the Pdrthiva-linga as prescribed in the
Vedas.
M: C\ ч-o М*oт а т н ^ 1
WJI«K4^ ctfet ярпщ ^ЙШЧг1:11 ?o II
Thereafter he should adore the linga with
devotion for the sake of pleasure and the
salvation. Now the method of its adoration is
being explained by me and you listen to me
appropriately.
Ч Ч : fsr a p i q -d u iiT ^ o ii щ
Ъ TRfar У«Ш*Цп n il
Then the water should be sprinkled over,
the entire material collected for the purpose of
adoration, reciting the mantra “namah
Sivaya ”. Then reciting the mantra bhurasi the
siddhi should be done for the region.
Siva'Mahapuratiam
strutswrfqft и^щ ^ucPwrurapi
Then reciting the mantra apo'smdn, the
water should be purified. Then reciting the
mantra “namaste Rudra ” the door should be
closed.
ypgratfrfrr гйщ Hchu^i
f^qsmjrrpnftr 4W: ЯЩГ0Щ11 n II
Then reciting the mantra “namah
Sambhavaya” the ksetra should be purified.
Reciting the mantra “namah Sivaya" the
pancamrta should be sprinkled.
'4ЫЛ«*та пФл чч: u^ ut 'uRkuri
H % TU4jjflUUII п н
. Reciting the mantra, ’namo-nilagrivaya' a
devotee should properly consecrate the linga.
TJtt% Wtf?T ^ R^rt:l
ЗТТОЧ muM t <ёл|^«*ЧМ^11 ПН
Then reciting the mantra “Etatte rudrdya",
the devotee should offer the seat of Siva.
URt UfRtfuftt Щ ТГ^ЩЩТЙ xft^l
UR W^U^RTI.11 П И
Reciting the mantra “mano-mahdnta” lord
Siva should be invoked over the linga.
Reciting the mantra “yate-rudra”, Sivalihga
should be placed over the seat. The nyasa of
Siva should be performed by reciting the
mantra yamirum.
OTfuufafd Wl
sisq#tjf^ frnmfaurci ччч|т^дн пн
Then reciting the mantra “adhyavocat" the
devotee should pray the lord to stay.
S p ft UtSUW fcftfu U R fc j^ u p il %C »
By reciting the mantra “asau-jiva nyasa
should be performed and then reciting the
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 20 133

mantra “asau yovasarpati” the god should be ЧЯ: y w йтатт фег ^ шт^ гг ф Л: i
brought closer.
чщгщтт ?f?r ^ци
W WlfAdl Reciting the гей “namah Svabhaya” the
эти? x{ ^jnimdissmrb ят&щ mi n devotee should offer fragrance with devotion
The by reciting the mantra “namostu- and then reciting namastaksabhyah the rice
nilagrivdye ” one should offer water for pddya. should be poured over Siva.
The arghya of Rudra-Gayatri should then be 4R: uraw зт unf ф %щ tu'Jddi
offered. The water should then be sipped чч: Muuik щ (усучзн^ч^щцii ^ n
reciting the mantra of “Trayambakam”. Reciting “namah paryaya, the flower
W. чФш Щ 1 WHMMfdJ should be offered. The leaves of wood-apple
ффп <шфтп ^ о и tree should be offered reciting the mantra
namah parnaya.
Reciting the mantra “payah-prthivyam”
the devotee should pour the milk over Siva for 4d: fit zmrntMbi
bathing. Then the curd should be poured. f ФТ ЗГС?|ёГ ?rfcTTII ЯV8II
P'JRM ТЗёТ With the reciting of the mantra namah
w n?r щт\\ ? w kapardine, the incense should be offered.
Reciting “namah as'ave” the lamp should be
Reciting the mantra “ghrtamyana” the
offered.
ghee should be offered, and with the reciting
of the three mantras viz.: ‘madhuvata,
madhunaktam and madhumdnnam'. wt f r n r m тдФти ? с и
тттзизгФтч jftTftfi# тщщй Naivedya should be offered reciting the
зтггат uranArw ttr тщщ^ т xtii ? ? и mantra namo-jyesthaya. With the reciting of
the “trayambakam” mantra the devotee
Siva should be bathed with sugar and
should sip the water.
honey. All these combined make pancamrta or
otherwise reciting the appropriate mantras fUT Wm d»uW)fl4ibl4l
pancamrta bath should be given. ЧПt дГЗщШ Wm ?irer%5%TII ^ II
4w aU ф Ъ т -Ф^от i With the mantra imd-rudmya, fruit should
чФ fwref m ^ ^ u be offered to the lord Siva. By reciting namo-
vrajyaya all the padarthas should be offered
Reciting the mantra “mdnastoka” the
to Siva.
waist band should be bound with devotion.
The reciting the mantra namo-dhrsnave the 4Nl RfRfftrfw ёГ HH^dleb ^ffT HrT:l
upper garment should be offered. УЧу(4№|| ^ о II
m b % f d f i ( d TfTOTT H ^ a R :i Reciting the mantras mano-mahant and
manastoka, other Rudras should be offered the
unbroken rice.
Reciting the four mantras like "yataheti”,
the devotee of Siva should offer costumes to щт ^ n u t % фф ^ 1
Siva with devotion. ^dFl^fd eAd^SI:l|^^||
134
Reciting the mantra, Hiranyagarbha, the
devotee should offer dabina. By reciting the
mantra devasyatva, the abhiseka of the priest
should be performed.
сгт
ФЧГЗГн WTT Ъ spmi ^ ^ II
Then the lamp should be offered to the
deity. By reciting the three mantras uma-
rudraya, the bench of flowers should be
offered to Siva.
qnVlifwfafa W Я^иич.1
чттеШн TTTgif jrarrfcgsft: и9 э u
The devotee should go round the deity
reciting “mano-mahanta”. With the
“manastoke” one should prostrate before the
deity.
tjt? <t ffw ti^ ut fviciM^t
sre;vft<ti
m m зт гт зпчгтг ящ&щ wi ^^11
With the mantra “es'a-te” one should
display the Siva-mudra. With yato-yotah the
abhaya-mudrd should be displayed and with
Trayambaka mantra jnana-mudra should be
displayed.
чч: ^f?r
With the muttering of the mantra ‘‘namah
s'endnye” the mahamudrd should be displayed.
tnr 55т: msrfm Г?|сит^ч ^ 1
II35II
The devotee of Siva should make
Sivamudrd, displaying the five mudras. He
should also recite Satarudriya mantra as
found in the Vedas.
%с|т|Шн тгФит g)^Tgi^i^ f a *{ii3t9ii
Thereafter he should recite the Vedic
pancdnga and send off Siva reciting the
mantra of devdgdtu.
Siva-Mahapur5nam
fWfi: fycrPdiur oiiifidt fsrfe: 1
T nm w farfirRrmRii 3 c 11
The Vedic method of SivapUja has been
explained. Now listen to the same method in
short.
5pTT tfal'rfqfd 5<l^fai4N>di
cti4^di<i ff?r rt 3 ^ 11
Reciting the mantra sadyojatam, the earth
should be collected. Reciting the mantra
vamadevaya the water should be poured into
it.
зшйщ g TRtut faffrafamTcfati
M W Ч^итгЦН •«on
Reciting the mantra of ’Aghora ’ the
Parthiva-linga should be prepared. With the
mantra of “tatpurusdya” Siva should be
invoked appropriately.
41У1Wl 14r w Ч4ЯI fTRI
3t-4<*r4 % T R it ^*Й:11*?11
The linga should be consecrated in the
pedestal by reciting “Isdn-Sarvo-vidyanam”
after which a person with wisdom should
repeat the entire process quite briefly.
4&I#U| TRttrT efT M l
Wtg#Ttct^UT Й1«1<*^ч1:11*^11
Adoration by sixteen methods should be
performed with the reciting of the pancaksara
mantra or by the mantra given by the guru.
w t чттттттга q?i^ra «rtofti
ш TJRt?mt w fct 11•хзи
We meditate upon Mahadeva, who is the
destroyer of the universe and who is the form
of the same. Salutation to lord Candrasekhara,
who has the terrific form but is the destroyer
of the people with terrific form.
зття’ hHHi Wt:i
ъ w t гг^ят srarfo 4^ : f ^ :i i
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 20
The people with wisdom should adore Siva
with this mantra with devotion. A devotee
who, with devotion and setting aside the
confusion, adores Siva, the lord rewards him
well.
fg3!T:iumi
In this way the Vedic method of the
adoration of Siva has been explained. О
Brahmanas, the other method of adoration in
ordinary way is also being explained.
T3TT wirhT ftraqimfo: i
The adoration of Parthiva-linga with the
reciting of the names of Siva has been
prescribed. О Sages, you please listen to the
same.
ffr 4IySR: ^ymfbr: ?гит: ГчЧ1«Ь^ф1
fW*: ?f?T
These names respectively are Hara,
Mahesvara, Sambhu, Sulapani, Pinakadhrk
and Mahadeva.
РШ тущ ^fTRcrfd fg^RTTII^ill
The earth should be collected and placing
water in it, it should be mixed, preparing a
Parthiva-linga with the same, it should be
consecrated and then invoked. Offering bath
to it, one should adore it, beg forgiveness and
then it should be sent off.
fsRsm чтаглт щтщт тртп-а^п
By combining the name of Siva with
omkara-mantra one should adore it reciting
the names of Siva, with devotion following
the entire process.
f^T ^гшМг cMqlWIII
tf ^ u r тйит «zjr цои
135
Taking bath by six methods, then the
devotee, should meditate upon Siva with six
letter mantra,
k m r ttm R q m tiw
ЧтТ>:
iч
Siva seated in a lion throne at Kailasa and
is being adored with respect by the devotee.
“Lord Siva is like the forest fire to destroy the
sins of his devotees. I therefore meditate upon
Siva who is being embraced by Parvatl. He is
the ornament of the universe. I adore him.
ЗШ7П11
ч<аг4Ы стая
f e w Ига#зг P rfe rm ft
I adore Mahesa daily, who is as beautiful
as the mountain of silver, adorns his head with
crescent, has the body shining like the gems.
He has a battle-axe, deer, varada and abhaya
mudras as his attributes. He has the smiling
face and is seated over padmdsana. He is
surrounded by the gods on all the sides and is
clad in the tiger skin. He is the eternal god of
the universe, is the cause of the creation of the
universe, removes all the dangers of the world,
and has three eyes and five heads.
щтщщн тт? wifely n 4 ? ii
Meditating upon Siva in this way, one
should adore the best of Parthiva-linga. Then
he should recite the pancdksara mantra
received from the preceptor.
TJ%|
A wise one should pray lord of gods with
many recitations, О Brahmanas, one should
recite Satarudrl in several ways.
136
TreS^asft ч з^тттг^т: ^т^Ш:11ЧЧИ
Then carrying the flowers and unbroken
rice in his hands, one should offer prayer to
Siva with devotion.
fTOTfro ?f?T OJcRIST I T # ? ^ 1 1 4 ^ 1 1
“O Siva, I belong to you. The reciting of
your praise is the base of my life. My mind
remains attracted towards you always. О
Ocean of compassion, О Lord of the goblins,
you be pleased with me.
зщтчта^ m ?пчт«пт wi
^ !и ч ^ и
Whatever tapas I have performed
knowingly or unknowingly, let it meet with
success by your grace.
щ тптГ щ гш -цгача ’зтаятщ!
?frr ^fr%! ш и
Presently, I am a grave sinner. You happen
to be quite great in purifying others. О Lord of
Gaurl, realising this, you may do whatever is
best for me.
Ч -HdlOl^ll Ц ^ И
Even the Vedas, the rsis, Puranas, and
others have not been able to know you
properly, then О Sadas'iva, О Mahadeva, how
can I know about you.
W rlSfT
^ !II ^ о и
О Mahesvara, whatever may be the case, I
belong to you. You kindly protect me.”
f^ ra ^ lii^ ii
With this prayer, the flowers and unbroken
rice should be offered to Siva, and then he
Siva-Mahapuranam
should prostrate before Siva.
Ш: W l:l
34: ^tcT ^ g;in f^ :ll $ ? II
Thereafter the person with wisdom should
take a round of Siva appropriately. Then with
faith and devotion one should offer prayer to
the lord.
Ш\ тггЕёГ ipen WRgfiRSnat: I
Then he should produce the sound of a
goat from the throat quite humbly and offer
his salutation to the lord.
frgrTiT yftyn^i: Ttfcraft feiRcT:i
О Sages, I have explained properly, the
method of the adoration of Parthiva-linga,
which bestows devotion as well as the
salvation besides increasing faith in Siva.
-Ц: q^ujqi<fi||
iTcnmf^Egrfm' ^^ыя1ч^тч^ми^чи
A devotee who listens to this Chapter or
reads it, his soul is freed from all the sins. All
his desires are also fulfilled.
зш тттр^ ^<4i|c( Ъ1
w ft^ T f^ f^ n W 74^ W T II ^11
This entire story bestows healthy life,
increase fame, bestows heaven, besides sons
and grandsons, as well as the pleasures.
^ftr я11?тачв1чт1и) я п м falfcawfeawi
mfSrafe'ffjrifsrfiranfqt qm f^frssETRT: м^ о 11
icic'k •
136 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 21
Worship of Parthiva-linga
зрнт Ш•o:
^cf! w t f t ! ojrref^rGET! %i
w r a тэгат ш \ ч1$=11^Гэыну>чп ?ii
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 21
The Rsis said, “O Fortunate one, О Stita,
the disciple of Vyasa, salutation to you. You
have explained to us the method of adoring
Parthiva-linga in an appropriate manner.
fote!Mrf:l
^ гегг
Because of the difference in desires, you
please speak out the number of Parthiva-
lihgas to be adored, because you are
compassionate to the down-trodden people.”
rtn ;:ii3 ii
Suta said, “О Ascetics, you please listen to
the method of Parthiva-linga's adoration, with
the performing of which a person becomes
successful in his mission.
^rr r t r -щ w fsm m i
A person who adores other gods in
preference to the Pdrthiva-linga, his adoration
becomes infructuous, besides the efforts to
control the mind and the giving of the
charities.
^pr w \ chid f t r t i
^|яГТ ТШКТ11ЦИ
Now I shall speak out the number of the
Parthiva-lihgas to be adored, based on one’s
desires to be fulfilled. О best of the sages, the
number surely bestows the quick reward.
foreran $и
Initially the invocation should be done and
then the consecration. All the lingas should be
made of the same size separately.
fo rt r t r w frtrfS m i
137
The person desirous of knowledge and
wisdom, should make a thousand lingas with
devotion and then adore them, which would
surely fulfil his desires.
ЯТ: rtcffol^Rt g i r t zi t r t ^ h l
^rraf W4«ieb4ji 6 n
A person desirous of riches should make
five hundred lingas, a person desirous of son
should make fifteen hundred lingas, while
those desirous of then costumes should make
five hundred lingas.
The people desirous of moksa, should
make a crore of lingas. The one who is
desirous of land, should make a thousand
lingas. The one who seeks compassion of the
lord, should make three thousand lingas and
the one desirous of going on pilgrimage
should make two thousand lingas.
fomW ^ ? r t 'yidhychhi
R ib rt m w i и
One who is desirous of a friend should
make three thousand lingas, the one desirous
of glamour or conjuration should make eight
hundred lingas, the one desirous the
destruction of others should make seven
hundred lingas, and the one who intends to
create confusion, should make eight hundred
lingas.
<MT344l|fo *r r t w : l
The one desirous of separation or defection
should make one thousand, for creating
hindrance one thousand, for creating
bitterness, five hundred lingas should be
made.
щ с т й ч д а |fo frtnft: и^ n
138
TTlfeHT 7ЩРР1
SrflR nf^r 43)Vrd|jTb rf 4lfw(ll ^ II
To get free from the bondage fifteen
hundred, to be free from the danger from the
king, five hundred, to be relieved from the
danger of thieves, two hundred Parthivas
should be adored. To be free from the danger
of sorceress, five hundred Parthivas should be
adored.
m ftrafaft зРгсмад: и
To be relieved of poverty, five thousand
and for attaining all round success, ten
thousand Parthivas should be adored. О
Sages, now I am going to speak out the
method of the performing of the adoration
daily, which should be listened by you.
TJcRW fgfclf W lW ^T I
злгспт тгтцНтгГчи и
The adoring of a linga removes the sins,
adoration of a couple of lingas bestows
success in money matters, while the adoration
of three lingas fulfils all the desires.
WI<4<$fTbJ|U
Cs R'ral5ri
РсП-ЗТШ ^4^cTd:ll ^11
Thus more the number of lingas are
adored, by a person, the more would be the
success achieved by him. Now I world speak
out the number of the lingas, because of the
difference of opinion among the sages.
fHfMIMPd f^T UlfeRT
F^ll У&П
The people with wisdom surely get
themselves freed of the danger from the king
after adoring ten thousand Parthiva-lihgas.
«bKMJ^lRy-drd^H^d сЫ<гГс^У:1
m p i wnmarm
To get free from the prison, one should
Siva-Mahapuranam
adore ten thousand Pdrthiva-lihgas. To get
relieved of the danger from sorceress, seven
thousand Parthivas should be adored.
3PJ3: ЧвЧШЦЩшГЦ! »№КЦ|
^'tfwi*rg^«i r ^ ii и и
A childless person for seeking a child
should adore fifty five thousand of Parthivas.
By adoring ten thousand Pdrthivas one gets a
daughter.
% fR t Щё1Т % W 4PTdll Ъ о II
By adoring ten thousand Pdrthivas one
achieves the fortunes of Visnu and others and
by adoring ten lakhs of Parthiva-lihgas one
achieves enormous riches beyond measure.
%fRT P: скШ РТГ Ф(\
tTp' P3cPtsfP ЧТзГ ш р ? f e l l till || ^ ^||
The one who adores a crore of Parthiva-
lihgas, he becomes Siva himself. There is no
doubt about it.
зга! TnfgcrfRfRi cbifeiwibtfU'iii
pfoer Ш: рптйчт ^пттри ? ^
The adoration of Siva, bestows reward
equivalent to the performing a crores of
yajnas. The person desirous of pleasures, the
adoration of Parthiva bestows pleasure to him
in the start and moksa at the end.
fp4T fprft^T -ЦЩ oRIPTt Mrgfd
4$tglPr4eH'H з<1гЦн:11и
When the time of a degraded and the
wicked person, is spent without adoration of a
linga daily, he has to face considerable harm.
ттэесГ: pticfHift fp fe n fr *n
dWrfp fpppT тртп^и
All types of charities Vratas, tirthas and
yajnas are on the one side, and on the other
side is only the adoration of Parthiva-lihga.
Vidyes'vara Sarhhita, Chapter 21
tWRraifar ynMimiftn fHgRrf^ w;»R4H
The sanctity which has been attached to the
adoration of Siva-linga in this age of Kali, the
same importance is not attached to anything
else. This has been decided by the scriptures.
Мщ-
lis te n Tft M i fVN^I^4(4'!Ildll?^ll
The adoration of linga bestows several
types of pleasures and salvation. It also
removes several types of misfortunes.
Therefore, by adoring it daily, one achieves,
Sayujya of Siva or final emancipation.
fyTcRrim
W TFTTTSi f^IRd tll У<311
The linga having the form of Siva, should
be adored by the great sages as has been
prescribed in the Siva-pujd-victhana.
ЗтПТ W t Mm
чш ! cT<rerg4ll
There are three types of lingas viz.: upper,
middle and the lowest. The size of the
respective lingas has been prescribed in the
scriptures, which I am going to speak out. You
please listen to it.
зтгч f&grnmm ■gftfo:
The learned people, well versed in the
sastras have described that the linga
consecrated over the pedestal with the height
of four angulas is the best.
ЧКПТ T*pWI
Ш У Ч 1< ^ И Ч т ^ 1тГ«к TW II ^ о ||
The pedestal having half of the aforesaid
height is considered to be a middle one. When
the linga is established in a pedestal having
the height further half of the above, is
139
considered to be the lowest.
tTPrMwRII 3 *11
The one who adores several types of lingas
daily, all his desires are fulfilled.
fo # ТП? fgftsRT:ii^y II
According to the four Vedas, there is no
other auspicious deed better than the adoration
of Siva. This is the conclusion of all the
setstras.
Discarding all the bondages of the karmas
one should adore linga along with great
devotion.
The one who has adored the linga, he has
adored the entire moveable and the
immovable creatures. This is the best remedy
for the redemption of the people drowning in
the ocean of the universe.
IwmiTRfcraT^i
TRcit 4RTtsfw smffr fafmsRTRrmi 3 411
The people who have been blinded with the
darkness of ignorance and whose minds are
attracted towards the worldly pleasures, there
is no other remedy except that for the
adoration of Siva.
ww\ m тщшт-.i
TRraigROTr: fegr ^ ^ 11
ятпт: Тгезтш: wttwti
*Я<=(: f^rRT ЯТТ:11^||
fsrfen tt^wch^ i Щ - ц # Щ г ? т |
шнт: щтгяч^ш^г гП^чгаЦГс; fw R ii 3
By adoring Sivalinga with devotion, Hari,
140 &iva-Mah3pur3nam

Brahma and other gods, besides the sages,
Raksasas, Gandharvas, Caranas, Daityas,
Danavas, Sesa, serpents, Garuda and other
birds, Prajapati, Manu, kinnars and humans,
have all the desires of their hearts fulfilled.
ТГЗТ^ТШ ^- d-d^^ur ^T^TRII^II
With the reciting of the respective mantras,
adoring Siva by methods of Vedas and the
PurSnas, the Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vais'yas,
Sudras and the people of mixed generation,
should adore Sivalinga.
ЯЯЯ: •Ы|01ШГЧ cMRPT:l
fs s m iix o ii
О Sages, what is the use of talking more, О
Brahmanas, besides the above varnas, even
the women have the right to adore Sivalinga.
ctf^nfa w fo riW щч\
д й щ # ^R T H W f Я ТР%ШИХ*!11
The Vedic Brahmanas can adore Siva as
prescribed in the Vedas or the Purdnas. For
the people of the other varnas, the Puranic
way of the adoration of Siva has been
considered to be quite proper.
^«hMi fefRi w w
4T^wfaT $cdlg Я4ецГ^е):||Х'?11
The Vedic Brahmanas should adore Siva
by the Vedic method. This has been ordained
by lord Siva himself.
% jtrt ^ xзи
The Brahmanas whose hearts have been
burnt out because of the curses of Dadhlci,
Gautama and other rsis, have usually little
faith in adoring Siva according to the Vedic
method.
2ГГ 3 ^ WfchsnfcT cm
яг r ^ iix x ii
The one who disregarding the Vedic of
Smarta (of smrtis) method adores Siva by
other means, he does achieve he full reward
for the same.
gjc<4nJ*i f^TRrT:!
н|сГ 11X411
Thus adoring Siva properly upto the
offering of the naivedya, one should also
adore the eight images which represent the
three worlds.
%fermits4# згщшгт:
^PTR Я&Т: iRdiHddl: 11X^11
The eight images are the earth, water, fire,
wind, sky, sun, moon and the sacrificer, as
himself defined by Siva.
Rffcl: II X<3II
Besides the images of Sarva, Bhava,
Rudra, Ugra, Bhlma, Isvara, Mahadeva and
Pasupati should be adored in the form of
images.
вч Щ<TW: ?Т' «ТГ TrnRfi?T:l
«О
IIX6 II
Thereafter the family of Siva should also
be adored with devotion. The sandal paste and
unbroken rice etc. should also be offered.
ф?ТЯ ёЩЗ 4$I«W rf ^jf^rriT|
eh4<^VI «Г rRSR^TRTII X^ II
Thereafter, Isan, Nandi, Canda, Mahakala,
Bhrngl, Vrsa, Skanda, Soma and Sukra,
should also be respectively adored.
3RJHf W# chtfHRd cMTI
Ш Ш: IIЦо ||
Vlrabhadra should be in the fore while
Klrtimukha should be behind. Thus the eleven
Rudras should also be adored appropriately.
M: ЧЩГС s rw tjild^^cf ёГ1
41dl44lfdW. f^T 4fhjf4<JH ЩЦ 4 ^1
Vidyes'vara SamhitS, Chapter 22 141

Thereafter reciting the Pancaksara mantra,

the recitation of Satarudriya should also be
made, followed by the Sivastotra and the
pancdnga.
rRT: ЧгЗТ
?f?r itw W w f^ra^RWTTii ц? и
Thereafter, one should circumambulates,
offer salutation and rendition should be made
of the linga. In this way the entire adoration of
Siva has been narrated respectfully.

The work of Siva should be performed at

night facing east. Similarly, the adoration of
Siva should also be done, getting purified
facing the north.
ч шФш:
Ч ш М ^JrT: -р щ ! w
One should not sit towards or the east of
Siva nor should anyone sit with his spouse to
the north of Siva, nor in the west. One should
sit towards the north alone.
f^RT 'q^frTToflJT flRT Щ 1ЧЩ 1
fo v e m fg 4 T ^ ър: и ч ч и
The learned devotee should not perform
adoration of Siva, without application of the
ashes on the body, tripundra over the
forehead, without wearing the rosary of
Rudraksa and without the leaves of wood-
apple trees.
srwTsmft Trfrster: nffi fw n j^n
«Ь^оУ HHii ЗГ 4$ II
О Sages, when the ashes are not available,
a devotees should take some dust and apply it
over the forehead in the form of tripundra.

хпШчрйЫч q rto^rtsw i: ir
Vidyes'vara SamhitS, Chapter 22 141

CHAPTER 22
Glory of Siva naivedya and bilva (wood-
apple)

ЗПГЩГ ^ cRT; I
^ fa^nisicwwft r r ^ I ii ?n
Rsis said, “O Sage, we have earlier heard
that Siva naivedya should not be consumed.
Then the exact position about the same as well
as the glory of wood-apple may please be
stated.”
C\

SJUTST RRT: ■Ref RT^PTWSFTTI

R<f ^nfRr m m srtt rr f^rasrrmiyn
Stita said, “O Sages, you are all graceful
being performers of the vratas of Siva. I shall
lovingly speak out the same. All of you should
listen to the same attentively.
SJlfci: R^RTt ^3f4§TR:l

A devotee of Siva, purifying himself,

undertaking the vrata with a firm mind,
should accept the naivedya of Siva.
^grftr fVTcf^ir RTf% RTtrrfR ^RT:l
r% f «tfisT.-imi
With the very sight of the naivedya of Siva
all the sins disappear in no time and by
consuming it crores of merits automatically
arrive before the devotee.
ЗТёТ RPTR^lNWei l
WlRRTf5RRt4Rmil ЦII
There is no need for performing the yajnas
in thousands or crores, by consuming the
naivedya of Siva, a devotee achieves the
Sdyujya of Siva.

-ЦЩЦR^TRm=TC3TRJTRII ^ II
142
A house is purified with the mere mention
of the naivedya of Siva. It also becomes the
cause of the purification of the other houses.
зтртгт (v w W d f?TTRT f^TI
чадтлНг 1vH44HUI^«hHII ^ II
Finding the arrival of the naivedya it
should be placed over the head and it should
be consumed reciting the name of Siva.
ЗТГПгТ (уМ ^ёГО ^ 1 illglftrM ftl
f ^ r r a r ьтадш гад ft ч т м и и
When the naivedya arrives in the house (it
should be taken at once) because by delaying
it saying that it would be taken subsequently,
the naivedya is insulted and a person earns a
sin.
Ч ТЩШЩТ ш Ф \
ят Tifwrffs: тчшй ш Ф «gcmii яи
The one who does not feel interested in
having the naivedya of Siva, he, the grand
sinner surely falls in the hell.
Чткнс; 43<(f4dl4i)ll ||
A devotee who wears the small image of
Siva, made in gold, silver or other metals,
with utmost devotion, is entitled to receive the
naivedya, it is said.
fyrci^nf^RTr а д
TTtfomfufpIfRT ч^^птп ^11
A devotee of Siva, having received
Sivadlksa is entitled
/ to consume the naivedya
of all types of Sivalingas.
Ч0|I П>|срн1тЫс11сШ1Ч)
frnfa зНад f^ra^imgTutii ^ n
Those who have received other dlksas, but
are devoted to Siva, the decision about their
taking the Siva’s naivedya is as follows.
WHUImV ^ Ш %jfT:l
Siva-Mahapuranam
wm тФ ^ ii
«ЫУЧЙ Ш ^ llfa fr lfg
• jR p y u ifrt Фа w ^ T t ^ r ^ T n m ii г * и
О Brahmanas, the consuming of the
naivedyas of the linga which emerges out of
Saligrama, in Rasalinga, stone-liriga, silver-
linga, gold-linga and the lingas consecrated
by the siddhas and the gods, in the crystal
linga of Kasmlra, Ratnalinga, besides all the
Jyotirlingas, rewards like the performing of
the Candrayana-vrata.
sT^rftr yfo^iicir fro M r ТЩ STRATI
'Яф ш стад FTthPT yuivqfdll II
The person committing brahmahatya when
getting purified consumes the offerings made
to Siva, all his sins are washed out.
T*tJ3lfyebR) 4T5nfRT rf^lrfioq 4 ТТЛ^:|
Tju^liycbli) я) TR ФяЩ ШГ Ф ш : II ^ II
The food offered to the goddess Candl
should not be consumed by the human beings.
The place which is out of control of the
goddess Canda, should be consumed with
devotion.
^r w r o jfg 'i
yfduw Traff ч zmirsfer^r Фтп ?\эи
The same Canda has no control over the
lingas like Вйпа, iron, siddha and SvayambhQ,
besides the other images of Siva.
wmRwi fetRT % f^ T T tR t^ ri
Hr: НтШш шт надщ f^rWru ii
After bathing Sivalinga properly, if the
said water is sipped thrice, all his three types
of sins are washed out.
ЗШЩ HlcAtfgj xra -дщ TEH ^R (|
у11НЧ1чГумш#1ги4 'чтНт ■ ^ гш тч п ^я и
The Siva naivedya which has been termed
as not fit for consumption, it gets purified
Vidyes'vara Sarhhita, Chapter 22 143

including the leaves, flowers, fruit, water etc. At the root of the wood-apple tree, if one
coming in touch with the Saligrama sila. pours water in the basin round it, lord Siva
gets leased finding its base filled with water.
•p fa rtЪ ? i# q - И?°н
О Sages, the material placed over the tip of ryidHtchUdl-qrfd у-нЩ Щ ip r c n y ^ ii
the lingo, is not to be consumed. The stuff A person who adores the root of the wood-
which is beyond the touch of the linga apple tree offering fragrance, unbroken rice,
remains auspicious and can be taken. flower etc. he achieves Sivaloka and his
^ -grfqu fc ; Й т К ДТГч-МтТШ: 1 progeny comfortably develops.
d>4frli Ъ: cfi^idfd Ш^ТЧ.1
О Sages, I have spoken before you about ^ M^VU^dl V ^ \\ У6 II
the sanctity of the naivedya. Now you listen to The one who lights lamp at the root of
the glory of wood-apple quite respectfully. wood-apple tree, he after achieving the
fqedl ^jpT:i taltvajnana becomes the form of Siva.
SRgn^ll ^ || faeciymsii fTMicjiu чэдйЭД!
The wood-apple tree is the form of Siva. In T[?ten it it tptf: Tpg^i%iR<?ii
a way it has been praised even by the gods. A devotee, who plucking the uninjured
How can one know about its glory. leaves of^the wood-apple tree and offers them
р•O Л ^Tcrfcr ШЗТС
-O
yfsrdRffti to Siva, he is surely freed from all the sins.
cnft fraffui #qfi4 {эдэдн %n у C\ % срй о Фт-л
The places of pilgrimages which are well TT^i Щ cblfe^foid ЩЧW ТГЗЭДгГИ ? О ||
known in the world, all reside at the roots of The one who making a Brahmana to sit
the wood-apple tree. under the wood-apple tree and serves him
food with devotion, he earns the merit of
~4: Myldfd ЩЩРПТ -Q%cT feeding a crore of Brahmanas.
The one who adores Mahadeva Siva in the
root of the wood-apple tree, he surely achieves TT T 'JlWrlll 3 i>ll
Siva. A devotee of Siva, who serves the food
(чеччА
C\ чч1^ц(ч(ч$|(г11
чЭ C\
prepared in milk and serves it to devotee of
^ Т Т Г ё Ш 'Ш Т : W T :l l ^ 4 l l
Siva, he never becomes poor.
The one who pours water over Siva lodged
in the roots of wood-apple tree, he becomes Щ Щ Щ ftfrJTCT й сШ Щ ЭД ЩйТ:113^11
self purified having himself taken bath in all The adoration of Sivalinga has been stated
the sacred places. He becomes auspicious on
to be complete in all respects and has been
earth.
stated to be of two types taking into
tfd 'W fa e « i^ tfW № in d W H d T i4 4 vl consideration the paths of perseverance and
^ g T p r 'Mdrdcd^ll y ^ l l renunciation.
144 Siva-Mahapurariam

yfaRi T te w -qfei
чтЫк зпргет iT^qpfT т-тта^ти 3 з и
Those who are indulging in the worldly
affairs, they should adore the pedestal on
earth, which fulfils all the desires. It should be
adored through a competent Brahmana.
штщ[
f3TRT W 4% 5f ^ ^
After the Rudrdbhiseka, one should offer
naivedya of the best quality rice. After the end
of the worship, the linga should be placed in
the house at an auspicious place separately.
адчзп^тпч!
fopTTCT ЧТ fg f y iW llЗЧИ
After the finishing of the balipuja, food
should be served to devotees of Siva and those
who are detached from the world, they are
required to worship the subtle linga.

W ^ cMT 1?ГШ ШЯ^Гг^Ш1)b II

Worshipping with the ashes, the same
should also be offered to Siva. At the end of
the adoration, the Sadas'iva-linga should be
placed over the head.
submit мигчтч!
rviut’dirauhti ч т im u
•kifk
144 Siva-Mahapurariam

farcr ff? штттк ? n

Besides you also speak out the glory of
Rudraksa as well as the names of Siva, in
order to delight my heart.”
W
Cn
ЗёГЩ
TTTf YI efrcFRT f^dchRehH.1
■dcRT t ЩШЛ: hfort: f^WTJiT:ii 3 и
Suta said, “You have put me good
questions for the welfare of the world. You
people are great, graceful, auspicious as well
as the gems of your own respective race.
тгц
^ tt «raat w n n m
Lord Siva is your Supreme God. Even
otherwise, you always like he life story of
Siva.
^ SRT13J fcnsfer ТТШ ??ШТТЩТ1
zt cbri г(щ ^ тгФтге^и ц u
Those who adore Siva, are graceful,
successful and their having the human body is
also successful. They have redeemed their
race.
fvicwm f i r
w fr ч тфщггя адти II
The one who always recites the name of
Siva from his mouth, the sins do not touch
him like the fire of the burning coal of
CHAPTER 23 catechu.
Glory of the names of Siva зГ|Г?|с(И чщяязт згщнгТ
TTcR rM -R i^14fa4fyiTfll\3ll
ftr! тдгт! щптат! cirwfvM! When some one recites Srl-Sivaye namah
from his mouth, at that point of time his
d^<4 SJHETf чт^тТТ1ТгЩЧтШ1Т11 ^11
mouth becomes the auspicious place of
The Rsis said, “O Silta, О Virtuous one, О pilgrimage and all his sins are washed out.
Disciple of Vyasa, salutation to you. You
please tell us the best of the glory of the ashes
(of Siva). cftfei щ ята чгг<Ш й ii
?rarr w iw w iw i Whosoever filled with devotion looks at
Vidyes'vara Samhita, Chapter 23 145

his face, he earns the merit of having a bath at Rudraksa as Sarasvati. All of them destroy the
a sacred place. There is no doubt about it. sins.
^ ^ %ЭТ:1 T R ft ^ -ЦХЦ f^RHTl
^TjfTRRTH rR^pTn и frcRrlt g f w w T4FRT $т Щ fltll^ m i
О Brahmanas, wherever a person who The one who has all the three in his body
wears the rosary of Rudraksa as well as the his reward is safely lodged at one place. The
ashes, and the person reciting the name of learned people have equated them with the
Siva live, they earn the reward of having a bath at the Triveni.
bath at Triveni, by a mere took at them.
rrfalT $Г?*ГЩ % ш 1 то т т |
<WT гП
w m Фгг -я ш 'd w & i 4 TfjT ^ h i i ^ и
ттарггг ТЩЩШГ -^ПТП II Brahma, who is desirous of the welfare of
The reciting of the name of Siva, wearing the universe, had weighted both of them
of the rosary of Rudraksa, and applying of the which were found to be equals. Therefore the
ashes over the body, bestow enormous merits. ashes should be applied always.
Therefore they are believed to be rewarding Г", ♦ f"V _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ — . Г- ^ .
щ т щ RT: i
like Triveni.
ет4 й fd m Нгг ^ ч и ч т ч ^ н с ь ч и ^ э п
V i lA id K fd fa rd V Itl
Since that day, all gods alongwith Brahma,
гП&Щ hlM^Rdidll ^ || and Visnu always make use of these three
In case all the three of them remain in which are destroyer of sins even by their
one’s body, the very sight of him, removes all sight.”
the sins.
3PRT3*T:
о
W %ЩТ ThTOtort tRT^I
f? w 4 f t ; H id if ^ d iil^ c m i
^ 4 Ъ T T P # Ч ЩЩ:П ^ II
d^M^Irtij f ^ \ m ТрГгП.П^611
There is absolutely no difference by
looking at him or at Triveni. The one who The Rsis said, “You have revealed the
does not believe so, he is surely a sinner. same reward for all the three of them.
Therefore, О Suvrata, you kindly speak out
ferfvpM Ш • ^ШТТЩТI the special glory of the same.”
чгт gwr t ■ггати^ n
wо*. зсгга
One who does not apply ashes over the
Ж^гегГ f? Т Щ Щ Т : щ т :1
head, the body is without Rudraksa, and the
name of Siva is not recited from the mouth, 1Щ11
the company of such a degraded person should Suta said, “O Rsis, you are quite intelligent
be discarded. and devoted to Siva, besides being the best
Tfci чщ 'чш Ш Ы ччт tRTTi among the learned people. О Brahmanas, you
MRT ЗГШ ^TThfelTfTRtll ^11 listen to the special glory of the same.
The name of Siva has been conceived to be wtfdfa TTfutw
the Ganga, the ashes as the Yamuna, and %ГТ: УЖТУТ: %Ж^§ЧТ11 ^ О||
146
Though its glory is unknown even to the
Vedas, Puranas, as well as Sastras, still, О
Brahmanas, I am revealing the truth about the
same, because of your devotion.
fa4T ^ WTul тетрцтчи ^ ^11
0 Brahmanas, the real glory of all the
three, except lord MahesVara, who is beyond
sata and asata, none else knows.
cRET? ЧТЧЩТсВТ ysrwfai ШТШ:1
t^TtftrsfT:! n im W Щ411 ^ n
1 am going ,to narrate their glory in brief
because of your devotion. О Brahmanas, you
listen with delight, which removes all types of
sins.
ч(ч<таг^4з!чм<*ч<&1:1
4 II
The name of Siva is like the forest fire
which destroys the mountain of sins and all
the sins are reduced to ashes with the same.
ЩЧЧуЛГй §:T3TfT fa fay R ift # lc B !l
PyicHiflynyyift di-ywyyrfi
О Saunaka, all types of miseries emerge
from the sins and they are destroyed with
reciting of the name of Siva. There is no doubt
about it.
¥ Щ3tnn?4T Ъ SRT: V fyt Щ;1
fticHmdMiwbr # ftrtr ^fa т т т м ^ ч и
The person who always recites the name of
Siva, he is Vedic, is the noble soul, is graceful
and a learned one.
srafcr fafagfT ydlRMi -ЩГ: W t '^ T : l
Ы fa^ro: ftra n w r tp rlii^ n
О Sages, he is bestowed with several types
of rewards by dharma at once, the belief of
which could be realised with the reciting of
the name of Siva.
Siva-Mahapuranam
tTRefilft faw P d ft|cHI43:l
я% rncfftr 'цмй few ч яШ!м wi
\9
О Munisvaras, the number of sins which
are destroyed with the reciting of the name of
Siva, the equivalent number of sins cannot be
committed by a person in the world.
ftlcRiq ftTTTKfc 4iyrdcdf<sHl7A:ll?<SII
О Munisvara, with the reciting of the name
of Siva, all the sins including brahmahatya
and others are destroyed.
ftrcRihTff шщ trtftr й|
vpRMVPmift tnfr и
Such of the people who cross the ocean of
the universe using the name of Siva as the
boat, all their sins relating to the world are
washed out.
ЧШЯЧЯШЯТ ТПДеЬ-RT 4T?TO%!l
Cs Cs чЗ
(?|еН1Ч$аАи| famyrt g^Pii?oii
О Great Sage, for the destruction of all the
sins relating to the world, the battle-axe in the
form of the name of Siva is quite enough.
4144l4l(RdHHi ftFTT 4 f?II 3 ^11
The people who are suffering from the
forest fire of sins, should be made to consume
the nectar like name of Siva. The person who
is suffering from the forest fire of sins, cannot
get peace except with the name of Siva.
4 #EfftT g^TERII 3 4 II
Such of the devotees who are soaked with
stream of nectar in the form of the name of
Siva, they never get worried even after falling
into the fire of the universe.
fyjcHlfw ^c&fawffrll ^UTTttflfiRPTI
rrfgSTRT jj - д а т ^ST T II ^ | |
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 23
Such of the noble people who preserve in
their heart the devotion for the name of Siva,
such people achieve redemption quite
suddenly.
trtrw •gfogTli
fyicHlf a 74^ПТТЧ?тГ7ТЛ1|1^'й11
О Munlsvara, those who have performed
tapas for many births, they achieve the
adoration of Siva, which destroys all the sins.
4!-TWfd чГг1«5ц|1 3 ЧII
The one who preserves an unwavering
devotion towards Siva in his mind, he alone
can achieve moksa, and none else. This is my
feeling.
feTcRfWIER:!
^4ч1чГ^Гч4тЬ1 чФ щ ч
The one, who remains devoted to Siva
even after the committing of the grave sins, he
is relieved of all types of sins. There is no
doubt about it.
'rrcffcr щщтщ^гт щтщ тп Ф \
meffcr ^rif^r тгтчтЭг f ^ r o : и ? ^ n
As with the single forest fire many trees
are burnt out, similarly with the reciting of the
name of Siva all the sins are washed out.
far* ^гачпгегаг<*с:1
iv W iw rm A !ii 16 и
О Saunaka, the person whose body gets
purified with the ashes, and the one' who
respectfully recites the name of Siva, such a
person, even if he be a grave sinner, crosses
the ocean of the Universe.4
4 fcrcqfr ЧТ: 1Й: f9raTW3PTR[T:ii^^ii
The sinner who kills the Brahmana, or
steals his riches, is relieved of the sins with
the reciting of the name of Siva.
147
щ :\
WRThiflWT чШ Щ итн.и'йоц
After going through all the Vedas, we have
come to the conclusion, that of all the
remedies used for the crossing of the universe,
the reciting of the name of Siva is the best.
This is what has been concluded by the
ancient rsis.
1% 4if<*r4i Ф ш : Ф гФ Ф Ф щ щ !
44414l4gHU|4||^||
О Sages, what is the use of talking much,
the name of Siva destroys all the sins.
UT4T4T ^ ro t ^ fO T R ^ : -ф ьЩ UTcRtl
yiSbifcl Minch dN^chji ЧТрГ ЧТ: eHfeldJI ^ ? II
The strength of Siva’s name in the
destruction of the sins, is extremely
auspicious. A person cannot commit as many
sins as can be destroyed by the reciting of the
name of Siva.
Гу|сн14>гй|е|и| i[dц-d41*^1
4 # TT^FTTWr T ^ ! i r * 3 ll
О Sages, with the influence of the name of
Siva, the extremely sinful king named
Indradyumna, had achieved the best place.
Ш c&rf^felT 4|4lftqtl
fvicMT4jrm%tJi u s f a f r w iH ii’a 's u
Besides the wife of a Brahmana was
extremely sinful. She also achieved the best
place with the influence of the name of Siva.
eft ff^ ^ S T 414"4I R-tq4 rl 4 4J
if W ЩЩТЩТгКТ 4<^Ч1с|ЧЧ1сИ^И'1{ЧII
О Best of the Brahmanas, I have spoken to
you about the best of the glory of the name of
Siva. Now you should listen from me the
importance of the ashes which purify all.
пято
ry|cr4l'44lgTrRraufc 4m WiflyTtSSEIRmnitl
'к'к’к
148
CHAPTER 24
Process for the application of the ashes
fgftsj ЧШТ ТГЩГтБ XRTT1
d^TchRMg щ Ь ^тташчтшт *jotii
SQta said, “The ashes are believed to be of
two types. I shall now narrate the process of
the same, which you should listen attentively.
T?ef) 4? i w fgrRt
ч щ чт Ш ттчп я и
One of them is called mahd-bhasma (ashes
the great) and the other one is called Svalpa-
bhasma (short ash). Several types of ashes put
together are called mahd-bhasma.
W <f 4 (^fdicbhl
} II
It is called of three types viz.: Srauta,
smarta and the laukika. The ash known as
svalpa-bhasma is also of three types.
ЗЙгГ ЧТЩ гГОТ TRftf (g'JlMl^cl ehUdnH,!
st^rm ft ад
Srauta and the smarta ashes are to be used
by Brahmanas. The Laukika-bhasma can be
used by the people of the remaining varnas.
ЩТТОТ ТГоПТ: 3TTTTJ fgtSfRt * [fttlft:l
трддЩпти ЦII
The sages have allowed the ashes to be
taken by the Brahmanas. only after the
reciting of the mantras. There is a provision
that people of the all other varnas except the
Brahmanas can apply the bhasma without
reciting of the mantras.
щц ^ p im ^ w ri
4 ? p ft!ll$ ll
O Great sage, the ashes which are prepared
with burning of the cow-dung is called the
Agreya-bhasma. This is the best stuff used for
making tripundra.
Siva-Mahapuraiiain
s r fr ^ w r fM чш ^ r i i
cflft xt ШТО)ц\Э||
Or otherwise, the people with wisdom
should collect the ashes after the performing
of the homa. The ashes collected from other
types of yajnas are also used for tripundra.
3ifHRrMifc(Ri4^'Ji\«iiHl,4f44(4)r^:i
wfmrR cerJ щччт TRtm *гнc n
The mantras quoted in Jabalopanisad
starting from Agni etc. should be recited, and
while doing so the ashes should be soaked in
water and applied over the body.
yuiHIfliyUlUti ^ TT^SP^RTTsft iTI
ШтН ^rdlrTflTW ^11 ^ II
Jabali, the great sage has explained the
process of respectfully applying of the ashes
over the body with the reciting of the mantras
or without it and the drawing of the tripundra
our the body.
441313f t 4 t # f t :ll *o 11
The application of the ashes and to make
the slanting tripundra of Visnu, should not be
forgotten by a person, desirous of moksa. This
has been ordained by he Vedas.
.
ftl^T ftlWRT xte
34l^°4T ^ ^ ft^T7T:ll
The tripundras of Siva and Visnu are
praised by Parvatl and Laksmi every day.
jflfrt: ^ t? ft 4 ^ : i
Ч Щ ft4UftcJ|HTlrtRTII ^ 11
The tripundra was patronised by
Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas, the people of
mixed varnas, and those of the other lowers
castes, applying over their bodies.
ftru f 4 S T^ T T 4 T E R ftT % |
Ы 4iftrr 41ч га к ) ^ ii
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 24
Those, who do not apply ashes over their
body and do not wear tripundra, they are
considered as out castes from the society.
Ы 41% f t f lчЭt f e
*^ ii
The one who does not apply the ashes over
his body with devotion, he can never be
redeemed from the world even after crores of
births.
dtJjjlC'W frjttg Щ ЧГёпИ т t l
Ы 4 % feljlR ch^chlfdVl^f^ll II
Those who do not apply ashes and
tripundra over their bodies, they cannot know
about Siva in crores of births.
f e o f ЭГVPgm ЧТгГ% t l
I 9н&)Ф<*Ы:п
The one who does not apply the ashes over
the body with faith and devotion, they are
surrounded by the sins. This has been revealed
by the scriptures.
hitiUPu t l
^rmrEtfw Ы feR fersre f|ii ^11
Those who do not apply ashes and
tripundra quite faithfully, the noble deeds
performed by them bestow opposite reward.
чгпй gtlll ^11
О Sages, a sinful person, and the one who
is jealous of all the creatures, is also envious
of the ashes and tripundra.
f^dlfachlt Ъ: f^fB^TWrtTfgrTI
■дай q efefe тд|ч а д т 4T:iim i
The people who securing the ashes from
Sivagni, apply it over the body by reciting of
Traydyusam mantra, he, with the touch of the
said ashes, is relieved of all the sins.
% Ч ЩЧЧГ Д <%Ча|<*Ч|
149
% т ч й (ч % : fery щ w i i yon
The one who makes tripundra with the
white ashes, thrice a day, he getting relieved
of all the sins, always remains happy with
Siva.
1тйч чтччт д я Ы ти ч йдщрчтi
HlchRIHl Ч^И УУИ
The one who makes tilakam of tripundra
with the white ashes over the head, he after his
death, achieves the place of eternal bhdtas.
ЧТЧЧТ ТЧТЧ 4 4^441
f e n f щ yffetr ч farfsRT w r t ч й <тц у у n
One should not recite the six letter mantra
without having a bath with the ashes. He can
recite the mantra appropriately by' applying
the ashes and making a tripundra.
зтз^г cimr epfa Ы щ щ й й зй mi
ЗЧЧ1Ч|РЙ1 grftT 4 # m qfUtsfq cfTII У 3 1|
feffe r 4 ffiw tw re:l
ч<Щ$г Tnfei f e l l wiiT'rfii
Even the cruel, degraded, extremely sinful,
of the grave as well as light sins, and the
foolish person having fallen from grace, when
lives in a country, applying the ashes over his
body, all the sacred places and the yajnas also
reside there.
f e u g q f e i t f a : т а : T it : T m ^ i
^ jo ^ ird i f% Ч Ч : 5П5ТТТ Ч Ч : I I У Ц
A person who has applied tripundra as
well as the ashes with devotion and faith
becomes adorable by humans, gods as well as
the ddnavas. Even if he commits the sins,
even then his soul remains purified.
d fe fe l fe w Ml •qffeTHridd:!
irat dR w M : ттгпчт-.иу^и
All the sacred places arrive at the place
where a person well-versed in the tattvas of
150
lord Siva arrives,
гттрш strJ w щт ф и
farflrM татТ ТЩ: 1ЩТТ:11^\э||
What is the use of speaking too much, the
learned people should always apply the ashes
over their bodies, adore the linga as well as
recite the six letter mantra.
ЗПрщг fapnpT gift -^ ot ^ :i
щ щ тлчщ тм я- qfwifagHji ? с n
The glory of the application of the ashes is
unknown completely even to Brahma, Visnu,
Rudra and other gods as well as the sages.
mTniFRtsfd ^#11 ^ ||
A person who has destroyed the activities
as well as the tradition of his race, in case he
applies tripundra even once over his body,
then he is relieved of all the sins.
% ^WBilRui r*Wc)l w tf eh<5Rd
■o d H d i:l
: II ^ о и
The people, who discarding the use of the
ashes, engage themselves in other religious
deeds, they cannot achieve redemption from
the world, even in crores of births.
TRlSM Т
ОТТГ: Tnf ?R 4ЙЧЧЙНЧ1*S
iR f e k fyRftr Rnpf ятчят cRnrii 3 ?ii
A Brahmana, who has decorated his head
with tripundra, he has completed all the
studies and has done everything.
% SlWirflUT <JgTЯТГ: ГТТЗЧТТ1
rRT rTRSRRt *П*Т WWW f^rURTTII 3 Ч II
A person who punishes a person with his
head having been decorated with tripundra, he
should be treated to have been born of
Candala.
wrcflftR trrt ttRR т а «raWfi
Siva-MahapurSiiam
9ГЩЩ: ТТ1%>Щ^| Я^СТЯП 3311
SRirat f^sicii^iun ^1гШЗрЗЗГ113^П
By reciting the mantra of Trayambaka, a
Vais'ya, and with the reciting of Pancaksara
mantra by the Sudras the ashes should be
applied over the body. Other people as well as
the widows should also follow the procedure
of the Sudras.
*дчт «Rranfwf:II3 411
Manu has allowed a house-holder to apply
ashes reciting the Pancabrahma-mantras. A
Barhmacari should apply the ashes reciting
the Tryambaka mantra.
зшйоттгт чтат faftdWfafa:
т а ^ с г franfRTfr w t t r ii 3^11
A vanaprastha should apply ashes reciting
the Aghora-mantra. The Ascetics should apply
ashes and tripundra reciting omkara mantra.
*t snr^ii 3 ЧЭ11
The one who is beyond the traditions of
varnas and ds'ramas he should apply ashes as
well as the tripundra with the feeling of
Sivoham (I am Siva) A Sivayogi should apply
ashes, reciting the Tsana mantra.
4 Чг4сП% WTmWTrTVtTlчЭ %
тт tt^ t Rrawrarcii 3^11
This is the best form of the application of
the ashes, which should be respected by the
people of all the varnas. Besides the above,
other people should also apply ashes at the
command of Siva.
snsRT: WUT: ^rr^ яЩат:1
cTTcrRr fyiclfHff# f | «TR^J:ll 3^11
The particles of the dust, which stick to be
Vidyes'vara Sarhhita, Chapter 24
body after the bath with ashes, are like
carrying an equal number of Sivalingas over
the body.
д а т : SlfoJT Я TT^TT: l
f^nrrssr fgsraT щ т: wtt: ш # е т ш н
wsrarft я я : iRrml m wnt rtsrri
TRrTJTЯЯ 4 tiw rtinsw
In case the Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, SQdras
or the people with mixed castes, widows,
children, girls, the cheats, Brahmacdrls,
householders, sanyasls (ascetics) and women
apply the ashes as well as the tripundra over
their bodies, and by so doing they would get
redeemed.
^тнщрщсТш чттгау и
When a person who touches the fire
knowingly or unknowingly, it burns in both
the cases, similarly the ashes applied over the
body knowingly or unknowingly, purifies the
person concerned.
сГТ
m m ят ^ ш or the insects. They have been bom only to
wf?r тг ж г
Those who do not use the ashes as well as
Rudrdksa rosary, no one should accept even
the slightest food or water in the houses of
such people. By consuming the food and water
of a householder, Vdnaprasthl, Brahmacarl or
a person of mixed race, one earns the sins and
goes to the hell. By taking food in the houses
of such people, the people of all the three
varnas, get purified with the reciting of the
Gdyatrl-mantra, while the ascetics get
purified with the reciting of откат mantra.
frjuf ir fr^f% fywijcr %|
a n w fe i я % « i K d f c r я Ъ я % 11't f 't f l l
151
Those who denounce tripundra, they seem
like denouncing Siva. Those who decorate
themselves with tripundra, they actually carry
Siva with them.
fiPRlW^ filRqam^lcu^rapTlluq ||
A forehead without the ashes and the
village without the temple of Siva are to be
denounced. Disgrace to a person who has not
adored Siva. Disgrace to the wisdom devoid
of the refuge of Siva.
% Р к й T#gi kMUdmrmrflRT
ЗТШТ щфя ЧТФГСЧНЙ ЧТШ: ^ T H R II^ II
Those who denounce Siva, who happens to
be the base of the three worlds, and also his
devotees who apply tripundra over their
bodies, they do so because of the fault of their
vision because inspite of their being humans
they have been born like a person of the mixed
fg q r races, or pigs, demons, donkeys, dogs, jackals
^ proceed to the hell.
ct ^gT $|Г¥МК«м1 ftftr fsft wftsfil ЯЯЯ
гГЯТ^гГГ: I
rtc^RiraWdl Щ faw t'gHrfeH
trjt f t til * ъ к
Even after seeing the sun and the moon
throughout the day and night, they are unable
to visualise them correctly. Can such people,
be purified with the reciting of Rudrashkta
with devotion? One has to face the pain of the
hell even after talking to such people. No one
should talk about the repentance of such
people. In fact, those who denounce the
people, having applied the ashes and the
tripundra over their bodies, they are big fools.
152 Siva-Mahapuranam

Ч сИ Й сЬ^Й ф ^ чЫрЗЧ<1 TJ^!l W tfT T T сГТ Ш Т О !»

f? ra # crfpfKT: II х 6 и 9ГЩ ТЯ Щ h f t r n w .im ^ ll

О Great sage, those who introduce tantric % u | 4 t T ^1

practices in Sivayajna, decorating the heads
with upwards tilakam or those having
embossed the conches, cakras, by heating
them in fire, such people have no right (to say
anything).
cdNr <чш cj^MirNlf^dm
й Rwwh rtcTt WTW TOIIX^II
Out of such people, many are influenced
with the magic of the sages. They should
apply the ashes after a considerable thought.
W R t farfsR T IT m g W T n iT T ^иц^и
The Brahmacaris, householders,
vmaprasthls, yatis, (sages) Brahmanas,
Ksatriyas, Vaisyas, Sudras, degraded people,
or the fallen people, by using the ashes or
Tripundra, they get purified getting relieved of
all the sins.
щгр) чтт wet : ii44II
Especially the devotee of Siva, who applies
the ashes over his body, is relieved of the sins
like killing of woman, cow, horse etc.

^ьзнгГч
ы|4 •нс;! ^Tf <ч!ч цои hif-KI ' ф р ШЧкЧЧНЧ^Н
Those who use only the sandal paste and
mix the ashes in the sandal paste, they are Ч^ II
quite right. An intelligent person, should some ЗТтГУГ-MCqcHldHi ЧТТДЩ Фяц-л
how apply tripundra over his body. хШЧйП
аптаМ тзгтадвт cfrtto fgsram ^ ^ srcti s9 s) "S

v w fgtfifyfiiwt fmwrfd&yi сТсПЛ-чу 41 feTJT:ii4<?ii

Ч&ЧТЧШЧШТ (q^lc^l fq^frl- з и г з а г F T ^ T fT t w R t R r fp n M i

U TU tfr fq fq y ifq ^ 1
The Brahmanas, the virtuous women, and TU T Ticf fc tq y q fid щ Щ Тищ тн ^ о l|
the widows, should apply tripundra over their
The stealing of other’s riches, to keep
foreheads. Similarly the people of all the
illicit relations with other’s wives to denounce
asramas should apply ashes over the body, others, to usurp other’s fields, to torture
because it removes all the sins and bestows others, to usurp the field with crop and the
moksa. garden, to burn other’s houses, or to steal the
ftqtrf скш w
•О А ЧЭ V»
щият fctlitucTchm
Cs -s
cow, buffalo, gold, silver, sesamum, blanket
and other costumes, to accept charities of
food, cereals, water and other things from the
A person who applies tripundra of ashes in
degraded people, to enjoy the company of the
a noble way, he is relieved of sins and the fisher women, a whore, wife of a Candala, the
grave sins. female dancer, to cohabit with a woman in
Vidyesvara Sariihita, Chapter 24
period, a girl or a widow, or carry on trade in
meat, skin, juice, salt, to indulge in back­
biting, to speak deceitful words, to give false
evidence and there are numerous such sins
which are destroyed with applying of the
tripundra over the body.
ryicf£oy|iTf*tui fy[crfq^i ъ
f^TT ЩГ?!сГЧтЬМ'| ^T«Sd'Idll ^ ^11
To steal the riches of Siva, to denounce
Siva or his devotees, are the sins which cannot
be washed out even by repentance.
i k ш пк <j %gnfgrtr i
ч ctujc|uifTiddH4:ii $ ^
The one who wears Rudmksa over his
person, tripundra over the forehead, even if he
is bom as a Candala, he is considered to be the
best of all the varnas.
^ГТ: I
TRmt v&fo TP& 5 ^ з II
Whatever might be the number of the holy
places on earth, like the Ganga, the person
whose forehead is adorned with tripundra, he
is supposed to have taken bath in all these
holy places.
Щ ; !^c||)ci^Vd'cl:ll 5,-*II
ТРШ ^RT 41<M*sdeb7l TfHl
% щгг fei^-jCd [>чи^еь«^ц
-щщ T^rmRt щяИмтч,!
W?T5TRt ^Id^Wc^til^hU^dll ^ ^ II
Pancaksara mantra and several other
seven crores of Mahamantras are there, in
addition to the crores of mantras which
bestow the eternal emancipation or liberation
of Siva, О Munlsvara, the mantras of other
gods also bestow many comforts to the people
but all of them remain under his control. But
153
the one who applies tripundra tilakam over
the body, such a person (with tripundra)
redeems a thousand of his ancestors and an
equal number of his future relatives.
^tfcRTW щщ
He attains long age during the present
birth, remaining healthy. After enjoying all the
comforts, he meets with a comfortable death.
зп М уоШ я м : f^ratri
f^otr fopFPTTW R ^ f a ^ f a d P II $ £ II
Thereafter he possessing all the eight
fortunes, with a benevolent body, he is
mounted over a divine plane and is served by
the gods.
fk z im m тщфп
^ if^H l^ d T H K F nTpEf ST *М1ЬЬЧЧ11 ^ II
He enjoys his stay with all the comforts in
the places of Vidyadharas, Gandharvas and
immensely valorous Indra, besides the
Lokapalas respectively.
«IcR^T sfrhFT ■ fffchTrHG JRlVHTi
o "v о о *s л '- о
rTI
«Г^ПТТ: тщчтотгг Ш еЬ^|?и Т^1ПЭ0Ц
Не enjoys all the comforts, the positions
Prajapatis and Brahma. He remains there upto
the age of Brahma and enjoys the company of
hundreds of divine damsels.
m um prt ttr чарщ яТ'н^а^г: i
я|И^р1Щ|^<Ч:11^^||
There also, he enjoys all the comforts
besides the pleasures of Visnuloka and lives
there upto the age of a hundred Brahmas.
fycHich сШ: ЩЩ <*ld4^u4j
fvicw iq^triM lId ЧЩ w z f t u Ъ ? II
Then he reaching Sivaloka, getting
innumerable desires fulfilled, ultimately
achieves Siva’s Sayujya liberation. There is no
154 Siva-Mahapuraijam

doubt about it. The ashes represent Siva himself and it

yqfqfasRi ТГН Wc^tcHl
f f fooffa tR \э 3 II
After referring to the gist of all the
upanisads, it has been decided that tripundra -
is immensely beneficial and should be applied
over the body.
fewfcl <Pt ^ 5п?тт:
The Brahmana, who denounces the ashes,
he could never be treated as a Brahmana. He
suffers in the hell till the age of Brahma.
^ fTT^I
firfsnpf: MdirMi -лч1г1 '4Md:ilV94 li
The one who applies tripundra over the
body during the performing of Sraddha,
yajna, homa, balivaisvadeva as well as during
the time of the worship of the gods, he
actually overpowers the death.
ШЩЧ PHSTPt WTHR ЖТ
TOFT ITFTRI^ PT PATH'S^11
After going to toilet, one should take bath
with water, thereafter one should have bath
with ashes which are quite auspicious. By
bathing with the mantras, the sins are washed
out and by having a bath with jmna
(knowledge) one achieves the highest place.
ЧрШ£р
\5 PPPJP
О 3 n V
purifies all the three worlds.
Ч 4 di&JR 4 WfR *TPt 4 TT:l
fa j^ u i fgRT f g k p ^ fe -d P im ii
The bath, charities, meditation, and japam
performed by a Brahmana are of no
consequence, in case they are performed (by a
Brahmana), without the application of
tripundra over the body.
etRtntW 3RJRi ^ n #R O T t tMTI
W t vrtfle|$digi Со II
A Vanaprasthi, a girl and a person without
having received diksa should take their bath
before noon time with water. Thereafter they
should have bath in ashes.
pci fpppf rt: tspfftrP fqwtTRF:i
Thus, a person who applies tripundra over
his body daily, such a devotee of Siva
achieves all the pleasures besides moksa.
PTPlf ^CT peRtsft ct§Tpre[:|
ppp pqifaqu^fed) pf^n6?\\
The one who does not wear a single
Rudraksa over the body, which provides the
highest merit and in case he is without
tripundra then his life is of no consequence.
faqu|4ijtirr4 щ п Л w i

РРШ W4<4l4lfa ЯТ:11\3V3ll tpp ppRtpfPt ptptii 6 ъ ii

Whatever merit and reward one gets by
visiting all the holy places, the same merit or
reward is achieved by a person who bathes
himself with ashes.
■
ЧТЧЯЙ Pt f^T f ^ l
tiw bit %=г: тгт^н т М^ртгаччи^эйн
The bath with ashes is the biggest tirtha.
One should have a bath in the Gatiga daily.
In this way I have narrated the glory of
mahatmya. This is the sacred of all the people
and it should be kept as a secret by you all.
fdW Ъ§Т PcRPP W PP pfppfpl:! I
II 4*11
О Great sage, there are three lines of
tripundra over the forehead or other parts of
the body.
Vidyesvara Samhitfi, Chapter 24
ш я qiqq=dt
rfl^rtiqiui гГ?ТЙ q fsl^U|cb^|| й Ц||
Starting from the centre of the eyebrows,
one should draw tripundra upto the end of
both the eyebrows.
4BiraMlfifcfflg?qT q£ <TJlfdtftqd:!
si
fidT ^TsTT (d^U^KsttlsIqeridrl
Ul
II6 ^ II
fd^iq^faq udd: I
fqjof чиЛ^скчт qrqii-i^ti
The lines drawn by middle and ring
fingers, with inverted thumb are called
tripundra, carrying the ashes quite carefully in
the three fingers, tripundra should be drawn
because it bestows the pleasure as well as the
salvation.
f?npnqfq ^ sht q&qj qq^qdT.-i
m q ^ qrqgRdqr *jmti66ii
In the sequence of three lines, there are
nine gods, who are lodged in all the limbs.
You listen to me carefully, I am going to
describe the same.
зшт! qijMrHif 4 ^ % ~h Ejut: i
d f^ r Bhdiviirb: Ш: qqqirq «rn6 %n
Akara is the domestic fire, bhu is rajoguna,
Rgveda is the power of activity and
pratahstavan (morning ritual).
Я51^ВД Ш Щ ^cRTTI
f q ^ qfq^nfdTT: :ll % о и
О Sages, Mahadeva happens to be the god
of the first time. The devotees of Siva, who
have received Sivadlksa should know about
the same.
qf§hJnfasr qqwsi qqqran
qstrf^T q qqqfWT^rarq^Tqq^ll <?^ll
L’kcira is the fire of the southern quarters,
akasa (sky) is sattvaguna and the Vedas are
yajuh. Madhyandin is the Savana (the mid-day
155
ritual. The desire is the inner soul.
тфагщ Ъ зш ftcfanw ^qdTI
fq?TOT qfdFlfdf! % q ^fT 4R T q ^ :ll^i?ll
О Sages, the devotees having Sivadlksa
should know that the god of the second line is
Mahes'vara.
TchKI^cMrifl q ЩЦШ ddlMll
?n4Vi(rb: q rq ^ d ^ d lii w ш н з и
Макйга is the invoking fire. Paramatma is
form of tamoguna, jnana-sakti is Samaveda
and is the form of the third place of sacrifice.
q W r a T ^ q r w ^qrTTI
fq^dT fvrq^mmqifr:ll4'i$ll
The god of the third line is Siva, which
should be known by the people having
Sivadlksa.
pci fч щ ч ч щ *ц i
% J| qfdi qf% q fq^fdn я Ч II
Thus, getting purified daily offering
salutation to the gods of the three lines, if a
devotee applies tripundra over the body with
devotion, he achieves all the pleasures as well
as the salvation.
q q l| d q % T ! I
Ы ‘qtqfeRt qqqq tqidTfa qmidMJI
О Sages, the gods of all the limbs and their
places have been defined. Now you listen to
the placed connected therewith.
qpdqrs^rerR^isfq q i
ЗЩЗДЙ Ш w rq q tsfq d H ^ t d ll <^U
They should be grouped either in thirty-
two places, or half of that-sixteen, or in eight
or in five places.
3 frq $ dTdr£ q -<*u)yY4dqi4dy|ll
dTOiqqqn^Efq ^qrqtoqqtqpT: 11^611
qpf* qfinqit q fc^f dl$qt£dt:l
156 Siva-MahSpuranam

ЧПЙ •О ^
тЫчзМсй Щ STRfrll <
вч S3 О
?||
*
ГГ ЧГ«11Ч ^р) M il ?o 5 II
^fig^ 4^g% з#?!^пчдтга^1
щи ?o ои f^ V T l fawfl=r сГГИ ^oiall
The thirty-two limbs include, head, Or otherwise, the ashes should be applied
forehead, both the ears, both the eyes, nose, over sixteen limbs viz.: the head, hair, ears,
mouth, throat, both the hands, both the face, both the arms, heart, navel, both the
elbows, wrists, heart, ribs, navel, testicles, thighs, both the knees, feet and back. The
thighs, ankles, knees, legs and feet which are sixteen places or gods include, Siva, moon,
the best. The fire, water, earth, wind, Rudra, Brahma, Ganesa, Visnu.
directions, Dikapalas and Vasus are the
excellent places.
ЧТЩГ 3^l<i) : II СII
m \ gctu 3*ra^ifrHis4vT:i
WTtsr -RipgJ f% W :l
згйфщ м ш згаШсП:н ^|| ?<%гг ^ ? ш ч р ! г т я т г а ^ || <?и
The eight Vasus are Dhara, Dhruva, Soma,
water, wind, fire, day break and light. LaksmI in the heart, Siva in the navel,
Naga damsels and both the ni-damsels, then
чттпзптт % o | gmir^ET:i in the feet, the pithas or the seashore are the
ЯII
fTOl% cfi.il я о
sixteen places. The eight places are further
being described.
Reciting their names, the learned people
should apply tripundra or becoming careful ТГЖГР5ГЯ vTFtrag-
tripundra should be applied over sixteen ^ o ll
limbs. Rectum, forehead, both the ears, both the
shoulders, heart and navel, are the eight
places.
fift -Ф т % ri 4Tfw^?ni ^u
uf?IFM «Nfmhfel^elrl I WT ЩЩЩ: r n ^r?nsr Я<Шн1:1
гШ 4 R ^ WII ?o*||
Brahma and the seven Rsis are their gods.
eilHlf^HeWlrblgr TTfU; 4^1 ^HTtl
О Great sages, this is what has been spoken by
ЧШг$ $ U'cbl^dtll ^оЦ|| the people with wisdom well-versed in the use
These are the head, forehead, neck, both of ashes.
the shoulders, arms, elbows, wrists, heart,
зтггат т а ; чт^г^г sri
navel, two sides, and the back. After applying
the tripundra over these limbs, one should VT4f3sHI:ll w и
worship Asvanlkumaras. Siva, Sakti, Rudra, Or otherwise (the ashes should be applied
Isa, Narada, and nine Saktis or goddesses like over the) forehead, arms, heart, navel, the five
Vama and others. These are said to be sixteen limbs of the body.
gods, besides these Nasatya and Oasra have
been stated to be Asvanikumaras.
зтгщт Tjfsf ^ Ъ сБТтЬтгё^ ЩТ1 Keeping in view, the time and the place,
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 25 157

one should do whatever is possible. In case it

may not be possible to apply ashes, one should
himself make use of tripundra, or get it used.
famnwR f^nri
"FRsrn: ЦттШ § QiMU^chMJI II
(The devotee of Siva), concentrate on the
three eyed Siva who is the base of three
gunas, the creator of the three gods, and
applies tripundra, reciting the mantra namah-
Sivaya.

<f^3TT«Tt ЧЧ^rdeHcll M«hlgd):ll ^Ц||

Reciting the mantra Is'abhyam namah
tripundra should be applied on both the ribs.
Then reciting the mantra bijabhydm namah
tripundra should be applied over the fore­
arms.
%ЯТТ Ъ cMtdftl
Ф пШ rRT: f^TTR: W ll ПЪ ll
Then reciting the mantras pitrbhyam
namah and umes'abhyam namah tripundra
should be applied over the upper limbs. Then
uttering Bhlmaya namah back and the back of
the head (should be painted with).
«Ifyietugwtiui wMiui fuitendfiwiut
%|WyKU|e(ofq ЧПТ
***
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 25 157

This Rudraksa is an extremely auspicious

bead and is extremely dear to Siva. By its
mere sight or by performing japam with the
same, or using it as a rosary, all the sins get
destroyed.
W csfaRTt 11
H(«Pteb<UII«lRj ЧСЧТЛЧШ3II
In earlier times, lord Siva, in the presence
of the goddess Parvatl, for the purpose of the
welfare of the people, had narrated the
importance of Rudraksa.

ffiETt <T H^VITfSr! % % !l

<*aiiiifii qteiT я ш ч т f ^ T w m u n
Siva said, “O Goddess, О MahesanI, for
the sake of your pleasure and for the welfare
of the devotees, I narrate the glory of
Rudraksa.
f^oqcrcfa^nfaT ЧЧ: TOI
cf*T; StfjfJdfelRi TR: Tiduj ^ трти ц n
О MahesanI, earlier, my mind felt
disturbed after performing tapas for a divine
thousand years.
-q^tq cilcb)4'<t>fdehlRuill
н!нчг 4<Rvirf4! g?gb4lfcrd w i i ^ ii
CHAPTER 25 О Parmesvari, I happen to be the supreme
The glory of Rudraksa lord of the- universe, and being self-possessed,
I then opened my both the eyes.
ШЗсПгГ
C\
! чщящ! Г?1сНлЧ! тЩТЧгП w z tf qfaar
ciafraRpgat зттат ^ г г
»JTJT RMIRIceWIUlwr^ll ^11
Suta said, “O sage Saunaka, О Great Soul Then drops of tears fell on the ground from
and highly intelligent one, you please listen to my half-opened eyes, which produced the
the glory of Rudraksa which I am going to trees of Rudraksa.
speak out in brief. ШсГЯ^ЧЧУ1<и ^-rhMU^chKUIIdl
fyicjfircdhl fmt ТОШ:1 %^ tTT ^116 ll
158
For the welfare of the devotees those drops
of tears took to the form of trees. Being
immobile, they were given to the devotees of
lord Visnu, belonging to the four varnas.
They became the Rudraksa trees in the
Gauda country, which became greatly
favourite of Siva. They were also grown in
Mathura, Ayodhya and Malayacala.
^ Щ M l
They were also grown in the city of KasI,
for the destruction of the sins at the instance
of the Vedas.
$гщп1Т: grfkjT ^зтшт
g fe jt w dsUdkl: ^ТЩШ:И ^11
At my command the Rudraksa beads could
be used by Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya as
well as the Sudras. These Rudraksas are of
auspicious nature.
&ГСШ: ifcrifiwil c)U|^i||;
cink: шщ\\ ^ n
The learned people should know about
their shades as well. They are of white, red,
yellow as well as of black colours. The people
should wear them according to their varnas.
dufwО стмк smf у(тЬч!тЬ1ЙЧ1|$т:1
О О О opinion of the learned people.
%сгк: з к к ^ tii ^ ii
The people desirous of the worldly
pleasures as well as the salvation, should wear
Rudraksa according to their Varnas. The
devotees of Siva, particularly, in order to
please Siva and ParvatT, should wear
Rudraksa.
УыХНУЧГи'! ^ a ^ d lg d M J
ЧЗфчНЧТЯ TTKPT W4Vlfdd4ll ^ II
Siva-Mahapurfinam
Rudraksa of the size of Embolic
myrobalan, is considered to be the best. The
one of the size of jujube fruit is considered to
be the middling one.
ш т=|и|чЫ w rsrfk tw r TRRzkl
-qkk! iratet? Ягшт Цсгапщгтичп
Rudraksa of the size of a gram is the
meanest, but still its processing is being
spoken. О Parvati, you, with the desire of the
benefit of the devotees should listen to it with
devotion.
кс;(1ч>пч1я W «icwifkxn кМ тИ
тщд; k tk ^§W Nrr^ra^r^ii ^ ii
О Mahesvail, Rudraksa of the size of
jujube fruit increases the comforts and
fortunes in the world.
УЫЧЧхтШЧ ilrHIIrflcljRakmVMMI
РЗЗШТ ilrWIcHdk^H^iydMJI ^11
Rudraksa of the size of Embolic
myrobalan, destroys all the misfortunes. Then
Rudraksa of the size of gunja (a poisonous
plant’s fruit) fulfils all the desires.
W ■гщ Щ: w |
U,^ehd: w ktfe 'd^ri^dirai f l : и \c и
The smaller it becomes in size, the greater
is the benefit yielded by it. Each one of these
is fruitful. Each one bestows one tenth of the
merit than one another. This has been the
krfc M m m v R ^ i
щцщ гшиЫ| ^ traW troi ртти ^ и
Rudraksa has been prescribed for the
removal of sins. Therefore one should wear
this Rudraksa which fulfils all the desires.
m \ Ъ kki ^>W:I
ч ?rarr g- m fer tnkgtr! м? о n
O Paramesvara, as the rosary of Rudraksa
Vidyes'vara Sariihita, Chapter 25
has been found to be rewarding in this world,
no other rosary can bestow such a reward.
ТГЧТ: fFPetr ^sr: ■ wyrii: ^pTT:i
О goddess, Rudraksas of even size, with
gloss, firm, thick and having thorn like shape
yield desires and bestow worldly pleasures
besides salvation for ever.
«ьГи^а chudc^H^ci rii
The defective Rudraksas which are
damaged by worms, or are cut or broken,
without thorn- like prostrations, have cracks
and are not round.
■WiliN <j>dgK ЧВДТ W f^tWTI
Щ ifl'WflcN f«T rRTKPT ^ II
The bead having the natural hole from one
end to the other is the best and the one which
is bored by human efforts is treated to be
middle one.
v^israrm iJtrfe 4siw«4T?R4j
фЗТ 4%5R:IIЧ'ЙИ
With the wearing of Rudraksa beads, the
grave sins are washed out. By wearing eleven
hundred Rudraksa beads, a person is turned
like Rudra himself.
hchlc^lclMls
tTrPbFT ^ ^ ^ d 4 iR m i
The merit which is derived with the
wearing of eleven hundred Rudraksa'beads,
cannot be described in hundreds of years.
Vkii^ 4aVi^ ■ЦгШ!
A person who wears five hundred and fifty
Rudraksa beads with devotion, he is called the
crown. He is considered to be the best of the
devotees.
159
fsfa: ш ip:i
11^^911
A devotee should wear three strings of
three hundred and sixty Rudraksa beads like a
yajnopavita.
fWBft Ъ TTtrH Ml^lUli R e fill
«ьаЫ): чг ^ог сгрщ^тсгтН<Ш11 ^ 6 и
One should tie six beads on the right and
six to the left of the tuft over the head.
WilcbWi efT^rt ^1=51411
trftrra^ ш tR :i i ^ n
One should wear a hundred Rudraksa-
beads in the neck, eleven in each one of the
arms, elbows and the fore-arms each.
34«J№ 3BT 8FT?f f^lcfufrM^: I
itfnrrfR Str^R^II 3 OI)
A devotee of Siva should wear three beads
in the yajnopavita and five in the waist.
ifdbH^Hstu fWT тг^татг: unRjfr!i
jj ТГЩЩ% w t п 3 ^11
О Parvati, the one who has worn the beads
this number, his beauty is beyond description
and he becomes adorable like Siva himself.
T3^®J?TI ^FTHI
%%% otJT^g ^gT тй : 5ШШ11 ^11
Vldlfychfl^y'W Wifhf: UcblPdd: I
^cn% UeblitS^T: ^ T : "WfBlrf TRJTII ^ ^ II
By thus developing his outward
appearance, when a devotee, is seated over an
asana in meditation, then at the sight of such a
person, the people get redeemed. Upto this
stage the method of wearing eleven hundred
of Rudraksa beads has been explained. In the
absence of the same a simple method is being
highlighted.
fT?TiT 3^1
4WW ^ UT^T ^tl^TII^'kll
160
Mfawit ffw si ч д а
зш ж ? т М ^ т # с т н^ярЦизч»
A Rudraksa should be tied to the tuft,
thirty in the head, fifty around the neck,
sixteen in each arm, twelve in each wrist, five
hundred on each shoulder, besides a garland
of a hundred and sixty beads should be worn
like a yajhopavlta.
In this way when a devotee with firm
resolve wears a thousand beads, all the gods
offer their salutation to him, because he
becomes adorable like Siva.
irgi fv w ra i W 3 ;i
5 Э$ГЯЩ1тГС ПгГ^Н ^Vsll
A Rudraksa should be tied in the tuft, forty
of them over the head, thirty-two around the
neck, hundred and eight in the heart.
cfcuiul: чг gTjgt: 4lsyi
«ьг-чН^чАч %зи1ч lll^ill
One each in the two ears, six each around
the arms, sixteen around both the hands, or
twenty four of them.
И|=гГГ зШярТТ TR:I
f^lc(ci^M4tiil f | 3 ЯII
The one who wears the prescribed number
of Rudraksa beads on his person with
devotion, he is considered to be the best of the
devotee of Siva. He is adored like Siva and all
the people offer their salutation to him.
f^ rW m ^ n r c&of *n
araftor -Ч& rf\\ t о и
One should wear Rudraksa reciting the
Is'ana-mantra, with Tatpurusa in the ears and
with Aghora mantra, over the heart. Rudraksa
should thus be worn.
Siva-MahapurSiiam
s5
The wise devotee shall wear Rudraksa
around fore-arms, with Ahogra-bija mantra
and a string of fifteen Rudraksas reciting the
Vamadeva mantra over the stomach.
w $r#CRfsr fahlHi ТЩШ ^1
зтег err w rnqtm т Ш п ъ?п
With the reciting of the five Sadyojata
Brahma mantras, one should wear three five
or seven rosaries in the rest of the limbs. Or
otherwise all the Rudraksas should be worm
by reciting of the mula-mantra.
rTI
«Ньцноъ fegcfrrt сГЙ*Ш: 11*311
A person wearing Rudraksa beads, shall
not eat meat, garlic, onion, red garlic, potherb,
glutinous fruits, pig of rubbish and wine.
fdfeM
m t fjrat ffdTrf^TTFifsw r^!n**n
О Parvati, the white Rudraksa should be
worn by the Brahmanas, the red by K§atriyas,
yellow by the Vaisyas, while the black should
be used by the Sudras. This has been
propounded by the Vedas.
gaff сгтГ ^sett-
ЯГ1%^ГЩЩ<Т1
гЧЧ^^^«1Я1?1ГеЬ1’ЯУ|1ч1II* ЧII
Rudraksa should be worn by Brahmacari,
householder or the forest dweller ascetic of
any order. This is the extreme secret.
Rudraksa is found by great merits. By
disowning it, one has to fall in the hell.
Vidyesvara SamhitS, Chapter 25
3iKie|iMM4»lW3l HPdtl F T O : 444% :
■ ^ st: $fpf%fi3Huil4i&qT iftqrewii
md ^4 ^^f^juichd^i^oy^dt
тщfrr^p^Rpi) я?гс4 4ртп o'^и
The persons desirous of welfare should not
wear Rudraksa of the size of Emblic
myrobalan, or those of lighter weight, but
depressed with thorne, those eaten by worms,
or without holes, or those having other
defects, should not be worn. Rudraksa of the
size of a gram should be avoided. О Uma,
Rudraksa is my symbol which should always
be worn.
Udferniuri epjfat f?r*n?r*ni
zmt: т#г 44faf ftirs^u
People of all the varnas and asramas,
besides Siidras and the women should wear
Rudraksa at the command of Siva. The
ascetics should wear it reciting the orhkara-
mantra.
f % f s iw f a # ТТЗЙ
чщ ^ Л А : u x tii
By wearing Rudraksa during the day, the
sins committed during the night and by
wearing it during the night the sins committed
during the day, get destroyed.
% frpufsnr c=rt%згпЕлТш P4 %i
^ t inn^T 4ii\<4 и
Such of the people who wear Rudraksa,
locks of hair as well as tripundra, on the
forehead, they never have to visit the abode of
Yama.
Ш flipnf 4 THRflZPKtl
% 4 P f4 P 4
434T 44fi£: T ig й % Billet; im о и
The one who wears a Rudraksa over the
head and tripundra over the forehead, and
161
those who themselves recite the Pancaksara
mantra, such type of ascetics are always
adored.
aiwi^- 41% 'чгач^п
4т1г И Щ 4 % 4РТЧ4 W v ^ H JI Ч
Yama has commanded his messengers,
“the one who has no Rudraksa over the body,
or no tripundra over the forehead, nor
Pancaksara mantra in the mouth, they should
be carried to the abode of Yama.
?п?4т ?гс4т ттатотег я4*геда|Г<«т:1
й fH iT: ^ d R U id i 4Г f e r r : ^ t e r ii ч ^ ll
One should well realise the effect of
wearing Rudraksa as well as the ashes, which
are adorable for us always. They should never
be carried to the abode of Yama.”
p gW TW P R T cRTRTsfh % fa R fT R l
P4T T li I I ' I' I
Сч чЭ
Yama has also commanded his messenger,
accordingly “that the persons using ashes over
the body or wearing Rudraksa are adorable by
us.” Thus thinking all the messengers of Yama
cannot carry such people to Yamaloka.
зет pet т щ Сф ! ^T$TteT*iy4ivH:i
rEgfr Р?44: ppitScyilcTHfa m % !il4-«||
О MahadevI, О Parvatl, Rudraksa destroys
all types of sins. Therefore the one who wears
the same is dear to me.
% «ЩГГ tWT p fiS 4513т 4:1
314*4: 4 % T H T 4^411444
The one who wears Rudraksa in his hands,
arms, and the head, no one can kill him. He
wanders in the universe in the form of Siva.
дштттщ -цЫ 4 ^ 4 : 4 tl
PyRhrt f? ^gT4 4ТЩТТ 4 44T fpT4:M45ll
He remains always adorable by gods as
well as the demons, like Siva, destroyer of
sins of any one seen by him.
162
^4ч1ч(ч(н4тЬ: ^rriw 4<4i -*|Гг1Ч^11ч vsи
A person who is devoid of wisdom as well
as meditation, while wearing Rudraksa, he is
relieved of all the sins and achieves the
highest position.
^[$пт зптятзт тлит cFtfermt Ш 1
<^rchl(d'jui тр? УкиПй'Ш 4T:II44II
The performing of japam by the rosary of
Rudraksa beads, multiplies the reward crores
of times.
w ^^rg-4t 1щёгга%чччu
Till such time, a person wears Rudraksa
rosary over his body, upto that time the
untimely death does not bother him.
frgufnr щ
^ГЧчТ ъГ ^gT 11 ^ о II
A person whose body looks fine with
tripundra and Rudraksa and also who recites
the mantra of Mrtunjaya, the very sight of a
person bestows the reward like that of having
an audience with Siva.
fan'll ^ l l
О Dear Parvatl, a person who adores the
five gods, or who adores all the gods, he
should recite all the mantras with the rosary of
Rudraksa.
Even the devotees of Visnu and other gods
should undoubtedly use Rudraksa. It is
essential for the devotee of Siva to wear
Rudraksa.
ftffcjyi: зйш^гт
&va-Mah3puranam
Rudraksas are said to be of various types,
the divisions of which are going to be related
by me, which should, О Parvatl, be listened by
you with devotion. They bestow pleasure and
devotion.
ЦеКеШ: fyicT:
WPS eufah& ui o ip ilg fa ll^ ll
Rudraksa with a single mouth is indeed the
form of Siva, which bestows the comforts as
well as the salvation. A very look at it relieves
a person of the sin of brahmahatya..
m gfgi
T i t * 4 ^ 1 4 1 ч Ф < f l u ^411
The place where the said bead is adored,
LaksmI does not leave that place, and all the
disturbances are removed besides all his
desires are fulfilled.
fggsal cidcj^yi:
fyylhd: ^ ^ II
The bead with two mouths, fulfils all the
desires. This Rudraksa especially washes out
the sin of Brahmhatya.
fe c R t ^ fg Щ ПШ ТЕЩ : ^ T l
fguT: Traf: я Щ с т т : 1м ^ и
The Rudraksa bead with three mukhas or
mouths, provides all the means always, with
its influence all the lores are firmly
established.
rljjcieM: ТсШ?Tgn 47grHt «Sltflgldl
с;у^1гР4?^1гНй1йт44ч>нмч: и $ <sn
Rudraksa with four mouths represents Siva
himself and the one who wears it, is relieved
of the sin of killing of a human. With the mere
sight of it, it bestows the four aims of life (i.e.
dharma, artha, кйта and moksa).
^4 фтЧ1ЬНЯс;:11^'?11
Vidyes'vara Sarhhita, Chapter 25 163

A Rudraksa with five faces, represents dVHeMl Wnf^r! T=TR ^4|£r: i

Rudra himself and is known by the name of ШТШШ RrafonRIRRnftnRII ^ II
Kalagni. It fulfils all the desires, bestows
salvation to the devotees. О Parvatl, Rudraksa of ten faces is
Janardana himself, О Mistress of gods, all the
desires are fulfilled, by wearing the same.
oum ^ fd i i ^ o n
UchKyipjh W
Rudraksa removes the sins of cohabiting
with degraded woman, and eating of forbidden RT ШТЧТТтРРГ fct'Jiiij S^RII^II
food etc. О Parmesvarl, the one who wears
Rudraksa with eleven faces, be becomes
щ зт : еыШггпд етттщ%ттг
Rudra himself and is victorious everywhere.
gJ<VHW f
Rudraksa with six mouths, represents
Karttikeya and should be tied to the right arm, fRORRasmi^ii
which relieves one of the brahmahatya and The one who wears Rudraksa with twelve
other sins. mouths over the head, he becomes illustrious
like the twelve Adityas.
W c TcHl ! IR ^ T RTR RTR?T:I
^ т ! ФЯ5Ч№ТГ y& nim il
О Parvatl, Rudraksa with seven mouths is RfapiiRfH vRTOiim ii
called Ananka, О Mistress of the gods, by Rudraksa of thirteen mouths represents
wearing the same, even the pauper becomes Visvadeva and by wearing it all the desires of
rich. a person are fulfilled, besides gaining
fortunes. The good fortunes always
^TcT: I
overshadow his house.
«ТГртПтГРТ W i^ T t W fo
ш & т# trr: ftrcr:i
A Rudraksa with eight mukhas is called
Vasumurti and is considered to be the form of It RcFdT Ы т Ч HUiyq^TII Со II
Bhairava, by wearing it one enjoys his full A Rudraksa with fourteen faces, resembles
life, and becomes Siva after his death. Sadas'iva, which should be worn over the head
with devotion and all his sins are washed out.
ЧёгдсЕЩ «РН Й Г R f t: RJrT:l
f | ЗТШ t RQ^T.-I
Rudraksa with nine mukhas is called tin-H^lo^tguJ ы)гЧ| ;ЬЧ|^р|*сн1сЧ'л1 111C^11
Bhairava or Kapila the great sage. Its 2& RR: ^ ЗЙэ ^ ЗЙэ ИЧ: ^ afib iff
presiding deity is Navadurga or Mahes'varl. RR: Ч эйь | f f RR: $ э£ь g RR: va afib § RR:

TT£rR%RW ЪЩ Я^ШФГ:1 6 a£b iff t RR: эёь iff RR: iff j; ’TO:

ч к я ч HR RrRf R R W I : l l ^ 4 l l ^ aSo 3>f RR: ^ aSb (iff RR: ^ aSo RR:

This Rudraksa should be worn over the left
arm with devotion and by doing so, he surely Thus the different types of Rudmksas
becomes Sarvesvara like me. based on the different number of mouths, have
164 Siva-Mahapuraifam

been spelt out. О Parvatl, now you listen with distance.

devotion to their respective mantras.
M a n tr a N o .o f fa c e s
^ w rfw : я т# г! и 6 $ II
O th H r ith n a m a h (o b e is a n c e ) S in g le fa c e d
(i)
О Parvati, finding a person wearing the
O th n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) T w o fa c e d
00
Rudraksa rosary all the gods like Siva, Visnu,
(iii) O th k llm n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) T h r e e fa c e d
the goddess, Ganesa, the sun and other deities
(iv ) O th H r im n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) F o u r fa c e d
feel delighted.
(v ) O th H r im n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) F iv e f a c e d

(Vi) O th H rith H u m n a m a h S ix fa c e d РЯ ^ТТгЯТ гГЯ1ЦЯЯ T7%^fr! I

(o b e is a n c e )
"ясштя^: яягят
(v ii) Orh H rirh n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) S e v e n fa c e d

(v iii) Orh H rirh n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) E ig h t fa c e d

О Mahesvari, thus realising about the glory
(ix ) Orh H u m n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) N in e fa c e d
of Rudraksa, a person should wear it with
(X) O th H r ith n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e ) T e n faced
devotion for the increase of dharma.
(x i) Orh H rith H u m n a m a h E le v e n fa c e d Щ т К frife tm f | f p i t r ЧТЯТЯНТ1
( o b e is a n c e )

( x ii) Orh K sa u r h R a u m n a m a h
(o b e is a n c e )
( x iii) Orh H r im n a m a h ( o b e is a n c e )
(x iv ) O rh n a m a h
О Goddess, a person having a great
devotion and faith, for the achievement of all
the desired objects, getting freed from
laziness, should wear Rudraksa.
f^RT Я^ТГГ ЯГ 9%- я!я ЯЯЯ:1
ТГЯТ1я Ч*Я5 Я1*
A person who, on earth wears Rudraksa
without the reciting of the related mantra, he
has to stay in the hell for a kalpa.
$§ГЯ
гТгя^ я# vii^dfa^K11<*ч и
A person who wears the rosary of
Rudraksa, observing him, all evil spirits,
ghosts, pisacas, witches like Dakinls and
sakunls besides other malignant spirits, evil
dreams and spells etc. fly away from a
T w e lv e f a c e d
я1тъч(тьч>ь1У^чН6 6 II
In this way, lord Siva narrated before
T h ir te e n fa c e d Parvatl, the glory of Rudraksa as well as the
F o u r te e n f a c e d holy ashes, which bestow the pleasure and
salvation.
fVHWlfdfaift ^ VTFMTyyrfMl
The one who always applies the holy ashes
and also wears Rudraksa rosary, he becomes
dear to lord Siva. With the influence of
wearing the same, one achieves worldly
pleasure and salvation.
я: %ЯЯтН: Я T5q%l
ЩЩГСЖТОтБ: trfTfofer <? о ||
The one who always used only ashes as
well as Rudraksa, he becomes the devotee of
Siva. The one who is engaged in the reciting
of Pancaksara mantra, he is said to be a
xt Щ\
complete person in all respects.
1яят ятч%п|пт fgqT ^ т м я п
The adoration of Siva, performed without
tripundra, or holy ashes, and Rudraksa,
becomes infructuous.
Vidyesvara Samhita, Chapter 25
тт$ ъ -HWWti % f%nr!i
чтрт^щтщгщ n4chwngf^:^Rii <?? и
O Great sage, I have narrated to you
whatever had been asked by you. The glory of
the holy ashes as well as Rudraksa, fulfils all
desires.
T3jcT?r: sfjpTTfard т щ щ w r
^ m w i h ^ g T и^<ычнсичи 1<1И<?3 n
A person who listens to this auspicious
Mahatmya daily, he, with the glory of the holy
ashes and Rudraksa, has all his desires
fulfilled.
fyHWlfrifsm) ,*T%<TII<^II
165
Such a person, enjoying all the pleasures in
this world, together with sons and grandsons,
achieves moksa after his death becoming
dearer to Siva.
3>foTT eft тг%ГСТ:1
tttfaH&KI 'R%^T fVT^VIl'MHldll <*411
О Sages, the Vidyesvara Samhita, has been
narrated to you, which at the command of
Siva, bestows all the success daily on earth
and salvation after death.
w rra t
чтч iwfg#5emi: u 9ц u
w M w tt
Thus ends the first Vidyesvara Samhita
 ( V W ^ i p u i ^

f^ l
ъя&
SIVA-MAHAPURAI^AM
Rudra Samhita
(1) Sr§ti Khai^da
CHAPTER 1 all in a subtle form, who creates the universe
without the help of anyone else and around
Question by the Sages whom, the universe rotates as the iron rotates
around the magnet.
^<1чШ сЩ ЗсГЩ
-dud: fad< yrwnsFrat tyranri
<у1у^ ^ . чччн f? f m ЧТПЙИ жтшШ ч r^o'Nm^imi
Visnu Prayer :- Vyasa said-
I offer my salutation to lord Siva, the After offering my salutation to Siva- the
spouse of the goddess Gaurl, who happens to father of the universe and Parvatl, the mother
be the sole cause of the creation, maintenance of the universe, besides Ganesa, their son,
and the destruction of the universe, the one now I narrate Rudra Samhita.
who is well aware of all the tattvas, who is of
ЧЧЧ: ^f4qK'uqej|Rtd:l
endless renown and has the refuge in Maya
(illusion), such a lord of Gaurl, possesses WSgafarr ч&Ы Ш гГ#ЧЗКЩ^:11ЦП
endless glory, unthinkable beauty, form of Once all the,sages Saunaka and others of
wisdom, and the spotless one. Nemisaranya, asked Suta, w'ith utmost
devotion”.
р ч Ы %iI
ш тгт тгаэетт -^тп
тщгат
I offer my salutation to lord Siva, who is The Sages said-
beyond Prakrti, without beginning, extremely “In the Sadhya Sadhcma Khanda of
calm and quiet, the best among the Purusas, Vidyesvara Samhita, there is a story which has
who has created this universe with tOhe help been listened by us with devotion. It happens
of his Maya, and is lodged inside and outside to be the first and delightful compendium,
the same. which is dear to the devotees attracting their
minds.
cR*S4TTW
шCv ! шC\ ! w u f t ! farwtcr! w l «ran
f^Tcf W : ftrati vj

тага unit Ч5ШЧ1ИЭП

O Blessed Suta, Let you enjoy your life for
long, quite comfortably because you narrate to
He is the one, who dwells in the hearts of us the best story of Siva.
Rudra Samhita (Snt< Khan(jla), Chapter 1
?tHl^d ЩГЧ)
TO:
We do not feel satisfied by consuming the
nectar of wisdom. О Sinless one, we intend to
ask something more from you.
о тш ~ц ц 1гд<^! uratsftr ф<-гз«Ч1<пч)
чщтгг fit ч&ц щег тон <?n
O Omniscient one, by the grace of Vyasa,
you have achieved contentment. No event of
the three times (past, present and future)
remains unknown to you.
ШШГ cfPJf ЩЩ1
wit w frofanr fc? fitf fR II II
With your total devotion towards your
preceptor Vyasa, and with his grace you have
attained knowledge of everything and have
known well all the subjects, making your life a
success.
дизт w ! fyrawrcjjTmfi
fdotnft t gfcnfar fvHi|UUIVl4d:ll ^11
О Learned one, now you kindly describe
the best form of Siva and the divine events of
the life of Siva and Parvatl.
3PTUTt Jjuid'l 'ElTffl ЭйГ 1 4 ^ R :I
ГуГТОЕЗ TO 4 'dbfiq) faETOLII ^ II
Lord Siva has the Nirguna or absolute
form, (devoid of attributes). When does he
take to Saguna form in the world? We are
unable to know about the true form of Siva
inspite of serious deliberations.
f t cfitj : wte^uildfdfckli
-ц % ш TO: и?? II
How was Siva lodged in his own form, at
the start of the universe and how did he sport
in the middle of the creation.
cfTO* rf cfisr fagf?T '4%^TT:l
ЕШ TOTOT v jf k Щ Т Г cd)<^lfT:ll ?*ll
167
How does Siva behave at the end of the
creation. How could Siva, the benevolent one,
could be pleased.
f TO# 1% УТОЗ#
What type of reward is bestowed by Siva,
when he gets pleased with his devotees. You
kindly speak out to us in detail.
■ЩГ: TO# SjJTelW erdl^^^TI
г ш и т о ^ r iT ? i? n r N w з т о г с : н ^ и
We have heard that lord Siva is pleased
quickly. Because of the compassion he is
unable to bear the labour undertaken by the
devotee for his sake.
WT fawjj^yisr sBTt ^ifwraif3TT:i
w fyr: f# # S T O Il 5|V9II
All the three gods viz.: Brahma, Visnu and
Mahesa have emerged from the limbs of Siva.
Mahesa is Siva himself possessing all his
amgas (substrata of elements) distinct from
Mahesa.
r l^ lfa^eWtgMlfe TjfidltH fgryUJcT: I
a m ^ e iq ito U iQ dfgdlg TOT TOtill ^11
О Lord, you kindly enlighten us about his
manifestation and his life story. You kindly
narrate the same to us. You tell us about the
birth of Uma and her marriage with Siva as
well.
Hsdlwi f^TJT тот Rfam to 3tfrn
Ц<1ен4 cR=qir ЗЯГС# TTOTTSTOII ^ II
On Sinless one, you particularly describe
about their house-hold and narrate other
activities.”
Я1Ш ЗЩтГ
ffW yywcll <ГЦ f # ^ ч Г то :1
ТОГОТЕТ д#%гщп ? о ||
168 Siva-Mah3pur3liani

Vyasa said- ?g t r m fywsfiqim ч 5 n

“Thus listening to the question of the
sages, Suta was pleased, and meditating upon
the lotus like feet of Siva, he spoke to the
sages.”
TgJ ЗЗЩГ
8RJT 3RT !i
nf?T:IR?ll
Suta said-
“O Sages, you have put me a very good
question. Therefore all of your are graceful, by
your own wisdom, you are always devoted to
the story of Siva.
одЙ1<шпяя : qw bfcgniffl %i
с ш т *ш п ^ ? и
The listening to the story of Siva, purifies
three types of people viz.: the speaker, the one
who enquires, an the listener.
fao4d :l
О Brahmanas, except for the killer of the
animals, who could be averse to the hearing of
the glory of Siva, which delights three types of
people.
4temRt f a s t e r f |i
tR: i t t w 4 ^li ^*11
The glory of lord Siva sung by a person
without any lust, desire, or greed, is the best
remedy for the ailments of the world, which
pleases the eyes as well as the ears.
э>иштГм 4erauHg,y na:i
fVHalHi т а # т 11да'1*jujdTmHji34ii
O Brahmanas, I am narrating the sports of
Siva according to my wisdom and your
question. All of you should listen to it with
respect.
ti
The way you have asked the question to
me today, similarly having been inspired by
Siva and Hari, Narada had once asked the
same question from Brahma.
Ш1Т f W t W r iWTrK: ЯЧ^:1
spft fvieiqyi: ЗЙЯТТ gtk^fcR-dMqjl ?\э\[
Brahma, the devotee of Siva, listening to
the words of Narada, which delighted him,
pleasing Narada narrated the glory of lord
Siva.
Rdtrbfilfd d^l«W4l«*u4 %3fW TT:l
^ rt! ■дч!
Зрегт rR ТЩ 4: щ ^ щ п w n
«гост
Weft rn PlRviWHlHI ^ ОII
w g i щт: i
f H ЧТгПгГ! driflcUl сЫсЩЧ1Ч¥КЯ:11 3 ?ll
Vyasa said, “The learned Brahmanas, on
hearing the words of SQta, became eager to
know more of the conversation and they asked
him.” The sages said, “O best of the devotees
of Siva, О SQta, the fortunate one, listening to
your pleasant words, our mind has become
curious. When was this pleasant conversation
between Brahma and Narada held, in which
the sports of Siva were narrated? О Dear one,
you tell us about the story that emerged from
the conversation between Brahma and Narada.
What were the questions and how were they
answered? Please enlighten us.”
^ TcETj4 c ^ M i ^iferJIARW)
vm m ^riw re=n c{id«R d:ii 3 ? 11
On hearing these words of the sages, of
Rudra Samhita (Srsti Khanka), Chapter 2 169

noble wisdom, Suta was very much pleased,

and he spoke out everything about the said
conversation.
«Ifyiewgipul {«farct sismtsiu^*

***
Rudra Samhita (Srsti Khanka), Chapter 2
CHAPTER 2
Deputing of Kamadeva by Indra to
disturb the tapas of Narada
f a s t i ! ч т т ^ Г g f t v r f 4: i
Щ Я Щ ) Й Ч )с Г Ш ^11
rT T tS s S T R З Щ & Н
Ш Narada should be disturbed.
SQta said, “O Brahmanas, once Narada the
best of the sages and the brilliant son of
BrahmS, having meek temperament thought of
performing the tapas.
Йчфнда «infcrVbl ШКУРЯТ!
There was an extremely beautiful cave near
the Himalaya mountain, besides which the
divine Ganga flowed with great force.
<ШРЙ 4HT#RTmffarT:l
T t ^ < R 4 T # fa °4 3 # T :ll3 ll
There was a charming as'rama which
looked quite beautiful, there. The sage Narada
with divine vision went to that place for
performing of tapas.
t cgt 4fayii{tf-4fa ТГ^jfart Will
tfr ft h iu im b t r i f f ig s f c im i
Observing the place Narada, the best of the
sages, sat in meditation, maintaining silence,
and started performing tapas after practising
ргапйуйта.
4ste Rft: ТШТft d4*m^fa JR Щ\
й?1н язНтг %эт:!пчи
О Brahmanas, Narada performed the
contemplation, wherein the feeling of “I am
169
Brahman” is generated leading to the direct
perception of Brahman.
rFtfa 4TT^ RfawTl
i R i f a s s i t ^ p r a t f t t R : w n r f ^ t : и ^ II
When the great sage Narada was thus
performing the tapas, the mind of Indra was
exceedingly agitated and he started shaking
with the mental agony.
v9
d f iH c h < u u « f f a g f a t f d f if a q ^ T :iiV 9 ii
Indra thought that Narada was trying to
usurp his kingdom, therefore the tapas of
ЗТТ5РТШ 5БШ: ^чбП4(бч1^п:11^и
Then Indra the lord of the gods,
remembered the god of love, who arrived
there in no time with his queen Rati and his
friend- the spring season.
3WFFT Wf ^gT ТГТЩ
З Ц Щ W 3 tW n ^ T f fo # ijfa :ll< * | |
At the arrival of the god of love
(Kamadeva), the king of Devas, Indra with
selfish and mischievous intelligence, spoke to
him.
fattens}! ^tefat fadchKehll
^ ЗеТТ ^ Щ ЗЯ5 iTT^RZrWRTII ||
Indra said, “O Valorous friend, possessing
immense strength, you always act for my
welfare, you lovingly listen to my words and
then help me.
m B r a f fe H if^ ir t :!
mamRwwi fa*! trim
On the basis of your strength, I have
shattered the pride of several people
performing tapas. О Friend, my kingdom has
170
been stable by your grace.
feMyfcpp q i % gftw4fa чтт?;|
^ '133431^ :11 ^ 11
The sage Narada is performing severe
penance in a cave in Himalaya, controlling all
the senses with firmness and keeping the mind
in the form of Siva, the Lord of universe.
тнз tt tmfr Ri?i%ri:i
31^3 W ш Щ d-d4lfd44NTII ^11
I am afraid, that, he might beg for my
kingdom from Brahma. I have developed this
doubt in me. You proceed today itself and
create disturbance in his tapas.”
ЗЧТ4 333H *lcrt§4Ttf ЗШсЬН ?ll Г*И
At this command of Indra the god of gods,
Kamadeva, the beloved of Madhu and Rati,
arrogantly, reached the place of Narada and
started making efforts.
T33T4RT ЧЗЩ *335RT: 33HT 3Tfal
ззчтЫз тзяшз т а г f3f33 R ^ ll ?ЦII
Reaching there he applied all his arts,
while the spring season also arrogantly spread
its different type of prowess.
Ч343 fofKT hf^WdUT: !l
Wt 343 ч^из«^п IK ^ и
О Sages, the mind of Narada, felt the least
disturbed. On the other hand his pride was
shattered by the grace of Siva.
шщ
фдтщзфшз ч зготз: w w % ii ^эп
О Saunaka and other sages, you listen from
me the reason for the same. By the grace of
Siva, Kamadeva could exercise no influence
on Narada.
3nNf ■$nrafTT5efiTft 3rT33J TRTlfWI
3$3 ЗЛ4) ч(ЧсН1)Ч?:11 ^11
^iva-MahSpurSqam
Because Siva, the enemy of Kamadeva had
also performed tapas there itself. It was this
place, where Siva had burnt to ashes the god
of love who created disturbance in the tapas
of the sages.
RWfvfa 331%? ?Tt^lfT:ll ^11
Rati prayed to gods to bring back
Kamadeva to life. Thereafter the gods prayed
to Siva, who said to them.
з^штзчгапг -щ
о т: w . i
4 3 I9 4 II 'Roll
f4 tV 4 ld & lfa b i|fd
О Gods, Kamadeva would become alive
after some time. But his efforts would never
bear fruit here.
Щ ЗИ с& Ц Й f3Jc3TS4TT: W l
злчзтщгшз^з ч з^щгзз^гачн ч \\\
O Gods, the land which is visible before
you (would become auspicious) and the
people who would live here would be immune
to the arrows of Kamadeva.”
ffir ЗЧЧТ f443IAHlfa=h3RII
ЧПе( 3 -дНИШ^ fv id fi| ^ 4 )W :ll? ? ll
At these words of Siva, Kamadeva, found
himself incapable to deal with Narada, who at
once returned to the heaven before Indra.
3udts4l з=1?тпчт 3413 3 ч^: T4T:i
33) ЗП4 433ЙЗ 3 4gfa3: II Ч3 II
Kamadeva apprised Indra of the prevailing
situation at the place of Narada and also about
the influence of Narada. With the permission
of Indra, Kamadeva, returned to his abode
with the spring season.
jrWmsr чт^ч)
% RTffW: ^134133111^11
<^зт тгпзз) чгат mfbi4i% i
4rfc feMlf4dlc4M 33T ^5ПЖ119411
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr§ti Khanka), Chapter 2
Listening to the news about Narada, Indra
felt surprised and started praising Narada,
because, having been overpowered with
influence of the Мйуй, Siva Is in
comprehensible in the world. A devotee
having dedicated his soul to Siva, leaving him,
Siva’s Мйуй overpowers every one else.
4 T # s f l f o r 4# ?i
4U? 4 4 4 4Ч4Т4<Г 4 4 t - ф : Щ S, II
At the insistence of Siva, Narada also
stayed there for long. He completed his tapas
there.
chmisw f^r чят 'З
<#4f#44T4: Гу|4Ш4ТЙч'#4:м^||
With his victory against Kamadeva, the
heart of Narada was filled with pride.
Thereafter with the influence with Мйуй of
Siva, he was deprived of the true knowledge.
4 4 T «гятт 44T4T4T # Г 4 4 4 Т :!|
4 # 4 % 4#4T f i l l ? 6\\
О Sages, graceful is the Мйуй of Siva and
its movements, which are beyond the
comprehension of Brahma, Visnu and other
gods.
44T 4 # f # S 4 t 4 4 1 # # 5 4 4 4 : 1
4ёТШ w f t # 4 ^ tT 4 # f 4?ftll 4 V \
Having been puffed with delusion, the
arrogant sage Narada, went to Kailasa to
apprise Siva of his own achievement.
Щ 444Sgl4lr4f W ^ - ^ l - # : !
4x41444 4Ц 4П 4 4 4 4 4 5 W s R l R I I ? o ||
Then Narada having been filled with pride,
bowed in reverence at the feet of Siva and
considering himself as a great soul, conqueror
of the god of love and a lord, he narrated the
entire story to Siva.
4 4 рГ Г Щ 4 # 445c|r1rH:l
4этт4тчЙ|4
171
On hearing this, Siva, who is favourably
disposed towards his devotees, realising that
Narada had been overpowered with his Мйуй
and was ignorant of the factual position, said
to him.
-d'cfW
I 4T4! ЧТТ?! w ! 4 £ 4 :i
414#? 4 fS ifl f4 # 4 : li 3 4 li
Siva said, “O Dear Narada, you are an
immensely learned one, you are graceful, you
listen to my words. Whatever have you
spoken to me, don’t, speak it to anyone else.
You should particularly avoid telling it to lord
Visnu.*I
4 f4 T : T 4 f 4 Tf ^ tPTT^I
# 4 # 4 # 4 T f | ^ 4 4144 cF’dWHIl ? ^ II
The facts about yourself which you have
spoken to me, should not be spoken to anyone
else, even when you are asked to do so. This is
extremely secret and should not be revealed to
anyone.
Щ Щ ? 44 4 4 f3I444l 441^1
fc|W J4 < # 4 4 4 4 f | 4 3 # S 4 t 4 *1544: II3 * II
I am requesting you particularly because
you are dear to me and are devotee of Vi§nu,
who happens to be my follower.”
# 4 4 # 4 5 4 § # 45: 4 4 :1
41# 4 # % 4 4 1 4 T f 4 4 lf |4 : II ^ Ц II
Thus Siva advised him variously, because
Rudra remembers all. But Narada, who had
been overpowered with the Мйуй of Siva,
could hardly appreciate the words of the lord.
М Й Т 4 lf 4 4 f 4 # T f # 4 T f 4 4 $ # : l
4 f 4 4 # # : # T '?TTfftll 3 5 II
The future course of events could be
known by the people of wisdom. No one can
move against the wishes of lord Siva.
172
<тн: я gpraijf # w # * зрпя ?i
f t # теггсчм')г*1ч^ ^т?т гптг^ип^^и
Then Narada, the great sage, went to
Brahmaloka, and offering his salutation at the
feet of Brahma, narrated the story of his
performing of tapas and his victory against
Kamadeva.
cTd;raitft ft# : тгрят
ft?ro эдтпт # Ш ег m rRfni 3 c ii
Hearing the words of Narada, Brahma,
mentally offered his salutation to lord Siva
and realising all the causes, prohibited his son
from repeating the story to any one else.
ftapfc # ш :1
#w4R«4\#de 3^11
Narada is the foremost of all the learned
people, but he could hardly appreciate even
the advice of Brahma, because he had been
overpowered with the Мйуа of Siva and the
seed of arrogance had sprouted in his heart.
сЩШТ fftH Я<Т:1Г*о||
Everything moves in the world as per the
desire of Siva. He controls the entire universe.
The entire universe moves at his will.
4T^t58T ftWTHft ftn rih l
TR^FTT fft Tjftf IIV?ll
With the loss of wisdom, Narada then
reached Visnuloka at once, because the seed
of the pride of overpowering the god of love,
had already sprouted in his heart. Because of
the same he had gone to apprise Visnu about
the same.
StHkeRt tj# <щт ftmjn^TRTI
Finding the arrival of Narada, Visnu
respectfully got up, moved a few steps
forward to respectfully welcome him. Without
Siva-Mahapuranani
realising the cause of his arrival, Visnu
embraced Narada.
Ч4КЕ1 ицщс|уг| fvi'cNdl^MUl
-Щ ЭГЕГОШЧТЩHcFTTFriFTlI-X^II
Then Visnu made Narada to occupy his
own seat and with his mind devoted at the
lotus like feet of Siva, Visnu spoke truthfully,
with the intention of the removal of the pride
of Narada.
ftwjbSM
frT STFTTtft Ш\ EtFTfT:l
SRHft ! rfftfst f driPI4ldirs*ll
Lord Visnu said, “O Dear one, where from
have you arrived and is the purpose of your
visit? О Lion among the sages, you are
extremely graceful. Your visit has purified
me.”
ftwienswfafa
чэ яш
о чтр' vfcfflt Ф
ча и
On hearing the words of Visnu, the pride of
Narada was further increased. With his mind
having been filled with pride and he narrated
the story of overpowering Kamadeva in an
immensely naughty manner.
SRcfT hftcktl ftwt: я*# щ щ dcT:i
Listening to the arrogant words of Narada,
Visnu, mentally adored the lotus like feet of
Siva and could know the factual position.
гГЩсГ ftlcJIrMI
^l3tftlft^yl4y4Web: Wl’SPTTll'tfvall
чЭ *S
Lord Visnu prayed Lord Siva, with great
devotion, lowering his head and folded hands.
ftuijww
^r! ^r! ЩГ&1 w ft ятйят!1
« R H ft #1сг! % ЯШТ T ftftftfF T tll^ C II
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 3 173

Visnu said, “O Mahadeva, you are the god ЗЗТтГ

of gods, О Paramesvara, be pleased with me.
1% теш: WT: WiftR fPTt Trafer %Фш
О Lord Siva, you are graceful. Your Maya
infatuating for all.
Narada said “O Master, What is the
Ъ Ф Ь f?rdW М<Ч1гШ: I
influence of Kamadeva? In case I enjoy your
Ч^Г StWT f^TTR ЧсЦЩЗРТП * <?ll grace, then you kindly speak out.” Thus
Offering prayer to lord Siva, thus, Visnu speaking, offering his salutation to lord Visnu,
closing his eyes and meditated upon his lotus Narada, who always moved at will, left the
like feet, and then kept quiet. place.
vif<W ТГ f^ T W ra :l ffit %famn ^ % rra t W4ip^
нтч fgatitssum : n ? n
f^TRTW: ЯТ? -gfSwWTII ц о II
iticie
Visnu happens to be he protector the
universe, keeping in his mind the task of Siva,
and at his command, he spoke to Narada, the
best of the sages.
£|Ш|«ё|М

Не said, “О Lion among the sages, the

ocean of tapas, large hearted sage, you are
graceful. О Great sage, the one who 'does not
preserve in his heart, the devotion for three
gods, he is influenced by passions, delusion
etc.
f e m w r w t t ^ е ^ Г у н ^ щ т :!
щ рч^<цус|нщт11ч?11
These defects are painful for him. You are
a perpetual brahmacdrl. You are endowed
with supreme knowledge and are devoted to
non-attachment.
Ш «Jiinfacbid W hl
ЗгУ1Ятк сГЕр Ф ТГ 4 f4 W T :ll4 ^ H
fefWRT Щ1 ЧЩ1 1
How could you be overpowered with the
passions. You are free from all the defects
since birth.” Hearing such words the great
sage, mentally offering his salutation Narada
said to Hari.
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 3 173

CHAPTER 3
Svayamvara of Srimatl and Narada’s
humiliation

^ jr ! ш ! зщ ш т! 4u f r S T % ! i
a w ш \ c rfu ra r f s w % ч :ц
The Rsis said, “O Blessed SQta, the
disciple of Vyasa, salutation to you. You
please continue to narrate this interesting story
to us.
^ stRwid! 1% а д Ш: trrtTI
4T#5fcr ^Trf: fjf огщгшч^тп ? II
О Dear one, after the departure of the sage
Narada, what did lord Visnu do? Where did he
go from there, you please speak out to us.”

$гЧ1<ЯП'4 cTcrstat ^?T: cft<ifIj|cKM*T: I

Tldjctra ^frcfT 4HHjfd«M fe t:ll^ ll
Vyasa said, “Suta, well-versed in the
Puranic texts, listening to their words, reciting
the name of Siva internally, spoke many
praiseworthy words.”

РЯГГ U^rtfdl
f v id ^ T d i гш щ trr a f 4id if e ? iK < ! t : im i
174
Suta said, “When Narada left of his own
accord, then honouring the wishes of lord
Siva, Visnu who is past master in illusion,
atonce displayed his Maya (illusion).
Mftqpfoy
\9
WT 7T 4hF щvтv
He created a great city on the way of the
sage, which was spread in four hundred miles
and was surprisingly charming.
XRTTH ^ it
It was far more beautiful than even
Visnuloka, where several beautiful things
looked charming.
гГЯ'
WTwrafraral щ)щсрдгцйн:.11 \э n
•чЭ о fit
A king named Sllanidhi ruled that city
which was filled were all the fortunes. He was
making preparations for the Svayamvara of
his daughter.
w m fa FT^it f>TR$:i
4R 1 ^: s3 О О Great sage, you please foretell about her
His palace was fully occupied with the
princes having arrived from all the four
directions. They were all anxious wearing the
best of costumes for wooing the girl.
drTPj^i 4F чТ? шнКгг чг^:1
cffcpt d f w i w rn II ^ ll
Narada was fascinated at the sight of such
a city. Having his mind filled with passion, he
went at the royal gate.
3TFPT T jftcR f t ~sg[
cftll Яо ||
Finding the arrival of the sage Narada, the
king Sllanidhi, seated him over the gem
studded lion-throne and then adored him.
m щ т тсшт ч ш : sfaraf w t i
Siva-Mahapuraiiain
Ч Т Щ Щ -щ п ф т ЩРПгШгТМ П И
Then the king summcAied his daughter
named Srimatl, made her bow at the feet of
Narada.
drch-Mi Ъф FT hfddUd: Ш? fadw-.i
tm ^ w h ii с&зтг у т о ч и т n ii
Looking at the girl, Narada felt surprised
and said, “O King, who is this girl resembling
the daughter of gods?
TTW Щ г П FRT ~Щ f5 W fF T :l
# ц ^ ч л т ч т 1 ш :1 Щ 1 1
On hearing the words of Narada, the king
spoke with folded hands, “She is my daughter,
known by the name of Srimatl.
K F T W T ТГШГ cR'CMPd) ^ p n tl
F^aR Frtm H T ft4 ^ u m ^ rttii П II
The time of her marriage has arrived. She
is in search of a suitable match for herself. She
possesses all the auspicious symptoms.
ЗЩП ЧТГЩ Ш , ^ T ! FTcf 1ТШЩТЩТТ?Т1
ir д т ч ш -yfd ттззп
destiny and also about the groom my daughter
is going to achieve ultimately.”
ч (ч у н { н т т !|[Ц § : е ш ч % ? т :i
F m m M FT FFJTR 4R^T с||фЧЧ$|4Ц|1 n II
FTrfti сщ FTc(R^nTR%TTTI
SRTT R^JTrtF^ u u ik i ^ i II ^ 1 1
At these words of the king, the sage Narada
felt passionate with a desire to achieve her.
Then discussing with the king, Narada said, О
King, your daughter is blessed with all the
auspicious symbols. She is immensely
virtuous, is graceful, and is the mine of virtues
like LaksmI.
F T % F ts iw r cjfrT fhfftTFT^W % T :I
3TF4T: О srrat ^ f ^ fftfftfpt
чЭ :и ii
Rudra Sariihita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 3 175

Her husband would be Sarves'vara, ЧТО* -dcfN

infallible, valorous resembling Siva, fortunate
and would conquer even the god of love. Her
husband would be the best among the gods.” cTW cRdfnRtll ЧЧII
$гч«кч! Narada said, “The king Sllanidhi, is always
devoted to you. His daughter Srlmati is in
т а «t»rofaan?i: %*рпчт£гч1%?т:11 search for a husband for herself.
Thus speaking, Narada having the
independent nature, left the place taking leave
of the king. At that point of time Narada had q f t n t p ? fd W T t! ЧТ f e r d ll 4 * II

been overpowered with the Maya of Siva.
farflr-AI ТГ tr f4 T TS434 t o F iteh i Ш Ч*sI
ЧЭ
^чннгёеЪ m я° и
The sage Narada then started thinking in
his mind, how to achieve the girl? He thought,
“How would she select me alone among so
many kings present there?
Ы тгтлт Ы T f^ n i
m m TTT ЧТЧ 7W m :ll ? ^11
All the women are attracted by beauty and
with the same beauty, she could be attracted
towards me. There is no doubt about it.”
9
ч чЭ О
^гптчщ ч\щ:
Thus thinking the sage having been
overpowered by the passion atonce went to
Visnuloka in order to achieve the beauty of
Visnu.
yfumrh f h i^ i -qicPTtr^ctra ?i
tsRt ш ^ra^rrftr ия з и
Bowing in reverence to Hrsikes'a, the sage
Narada said, “I would like to tell you my
entire story in a lonely place.”
\9
dSTWd
C\
f?l^«3Tebl4ef^Rl
qRnTfi гГ ^ T c n ^ ' S I I
Then lord Visnu, who always acted
according to the wishes of Siva, agreed for the
same and asked him to narrate his story. The
sage Narada then said-
She is well known to impress the three
worlds. She is a most beautiful girl in the three
worlds. О Lord Visnu, I intend to marry her
today itself.
тент rjaim)
^gfipwr: WMidf TNTWT: 4Tpn?r:iRV9ii
The king has arranged for a Svayamvara as
desired by the girl. Thousands of princes have
arrived from all the four directions, to attend
the Svayamvara.
dfd Ш й сЩТШ
csrfb чтт fdRT ч ar^fdii ^<i и
In case you bestow your beauty on me,
??и then I can surely get the girl. Without your
beauty, she would never put the wedding
garland around my neck without your form.
тдат ч чтят! Ttcrarfst faratcn
щ c( #4dt %fdWfdTII ^11
О Lord, you bestow your form on me. I
happen to be your dearest slave. You do
something by which the girl should choose
me.”
Cs
^ ег: зр т 4 g ^ 4 :i
шп щ р т z v m m io u
Suta said, “Listening to the words of the
sage, and realising about the greatness the
Maya of Siva, the compassionate lord
smilingly said-
176 Siva-Mahapuranam

“Leaving aside me the beautiful damsel

Tq^! W cfiflbijrft % t Ш
fW cfe w r f e l ftqrfesfe Tfll 3 ^ll
Lord Visnu said, “O Sage, you can go if
you so like, but I shall surely do favour to you,
as the best of the physician, does good to the
patient, because you are dear to me.”
^ fa*nj4 <si f h l
^ 4 4 4 ( j g l№ 4 M g f R W m ^T; || ц ? II
Thus speaking lord Visnu bestowed on
Narada, the face of a monkey (Hari). Thus
bestowing grace on Narada, Visnu
disappeared.
ЦсПТтЙ TaRctg m ^ : I
^ chdl^MldTR ш яг <prte явиззи
Then Narada, getting the face of a monkey
from Visnu, thought himself as having been
succeeded in his mission, but he could not
understand the intentions of Visnu.
ЗГСГ Я з П И : # 5 * 4 R ^ t 4 f t W T : l
wddi m TRgt: ж трп ти ^^п
Thereafter, the Narada, foremost among
the sages reached at the place of Svayamvara
filled with many kings.
tre tw 7Т5Щ5гтщгтт1
f ^ r r ! WT 7ШТЧТ5ТШИ ? 4 II
The assembly created for the purpose of
Svayamvara was quite divine. The princes
were present there. О Brahmanas, it appeared
like the assembly of Indra.
д а p w w t ЧПД: w n f^ m i
few Ш iRroill ^ s II
Narada also seated himself in the said
assembly and sitting there delightfully he
thought.
■qt clR b q fd 4 R T ЯТТ fe w T W js r i g c R I
зги чщ ч ^ g f4 w r:ii^ t9 ii
would never choose anyone else, because I am
in the form of Visnu.” The poor sage was
unaware of the ugliness of his face.
qcfeq trft ЧТЩТ:1
Ч fe 3 T T :ll^ d ll
The people who had arrived there found
the sage Narada in his old form. О
Brahmanas, this secret remained unknown to
the princes and others who gathered there.
m W T u fr i t сщ п п тг? t r p t t I i
fe tw fe ^ ЩЩ: Will 3 II
Two of the ganas of Siva had arrived there
for the protection of Narada in the form of
Brahmanas, who were well aware of the secret
(about Narada).
W
Cv
w ufe
«О
cf) imtfenfh
v5
дгетш г^ш ^ illMMIdfl iBBRMJl'koll
Both the ganas finding the sage having
been be fooled, went to him and got
themselves seated besides him and started
joking him.
4 T T W f ? few Ttfe? 7 # т Г Ф Т I
W <T fecRS Щ s ^ f ^ l l tt* ll
They said, “Look at the form of Narada,
which is as graceful as Visnu, but his head is
as horrible as a monkey.
ряргс W < 4 ) f |d : l
ЯЩ5Й W W W
Having been infested with passion, he
uselessly is desirous of wooing the princess.”
They kept on making such comments; they
kept on laughing at him.
ч w s f 5 d&cpi b h ^ h : i
t d fe c q q jf^ rr T jf t:ir * 3 li
The sage Narada who was infested with
passion took no notice of their words. He was
only interested in achieving Srlmati.
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 3
gggj-гп w d:gng m
ж щ ш ddw^rm cprafiiRti 1**11
In the meantime, the princess arrived there
from the inner quarters, having been
surrounded by her handmaids.
mat Quu-Muf tramidra ^тощпгт
m W4ici> iw T ^ w n*4ii
The princess possessing all the auspicious
symbols, carrying the golden garland in her
hands appeared graceful in the place of
Svayamvara resembling LaksmI.
Щ W ^ gWTI
cK4^4dt m rarrarmlg ^щгггзттн^^и
The princess holding the garland in her
hand started wandering in the place of
Svayamvara in search of her groom.
aR W i fdojjdd gft wtFt тгп
fo-ntf гг dd: TffWTStaTTOTII^^II
She felt agitated finding Narada in the
form of Visnu, except for the face which
resembled to that of a monkey and turning her
face from there, she felt painful and left the
place.
ч ^gr -щсгс ш
3Fd:W fWT d>fw?nJdlttUl 4 W ^ll*dll
Finding no groom suitable for herself the
princes did not offer the wedding garland to
anyone of the people who assembled there.
d tit f?n*^ n
In the meantime Visnu arrived there in the
form of a king, who was spotted by the
princess alone.
ЗТ2ГТГТit fWHlcRI UW^TtfSITl
srfcrrom rfr щ 1 щ ^щ ^ичои
The arrival of Visnu in the form of a
prince, delighted the princess, and she placed
the garland around his neck.
177
d m '1 2 H rim f w g Щ Щ : Щ -А
wwi ww\ fedii ч
Visnu in the form of a king, disappeared
from that lace with the princess and reached
his abode.
ТЙ <М$Я1Ш faWT: #4df dfdl
gfdtd fd^tTOdta W q Ч^ЧМ-t: 114^11
All other princes were disappointed,
having lost Srimatl. The passionate sage
Narada was extremely upset.
draw: W f ЧГЩ wfd^dhl
f w w r a r t b ^ i u f i ^ M p feiv iK ^ ii ч ^ и
Then both the Siva ganas who had taken to
the form of Brahmanas, said to the lustful
Narada.
WTraw:
Cs О
1 4 K d ! g ^ ! r a 1 ? ^ a rr 4 d d 4 lH id :i
d f ^ f : * 5 д ш щ пт c iH t^ c i 7 if f d g ii4 * n
Both the ganas said, “O Sage Narada, you
are uselessly feeling lustful in the hope of
getting the princess. You first look at your
deplorable monkey like face.”
m зс[щ
C\
ггатШ чтт^т farfwrsqwi
w ^ ^ fvrairrai(diit^d:ii44ii
Stlta said, “On hearing the words of the
ganas Narada felt surprised. Influenced with
the Maya, of Siva, he looked his face in a
mirror.
dNi^d ^gT Wte Trrargi
Wh ^ ddlwr duidlMf^ gfd:ii4^H
Finding his face resembling that of a
monkey, he felt enraged and in a of confusion,
the sage pronounced a curse on the ganas.
w t raw R i t rijRpj^fURd f|i
vr^dt TT^rtfr fdMd)4dl t ddjchdlll 4^11
178 Siva-Mahapuranam

He said, “You have laughed at a Brahmana

like me, therefore both of you would be born
of the semen of a Brahmana but would be
turned as Raksasas.
6<<|U||fcl^ W^II4
Ч ft f ^ r Rt%RII 4<SII
The Siva ganas, who were the foremost of
the learned people, hearing the curse
pronounced by Narada, realised that he had
been overpowered by the Maya of Siva and
kept quiet.

i ftiJWi гтцтп ч и
O Brahmana, both of them felt gloomy,
feeling that it was the wish of lord Siva. Thus
thinking they left for their respective abodes,
praising Siva at the same time.
ffh STlfycfugigiiut ^dfldKii wnirnl
178 Siva-Mahapuranam

^ w -щ ¥й PiRvWyTii 3 it
Suta said, “Having been overpowered with
the Maya of Siva, and getting confused,
Narada, after pronouncing a curse over the
ganas of Siva, at the desire of Siva, looked his
face in the water.

ът gfsrai f«grT fawpiich w m wh^ и

Because of the will of Siva, Narada was
unable to understand the trick used by Visnu.
He was overpowered by the unbearable anger
and then he went to Visnuloka.
-dclw сгач ^ 5 : TtfqTg, ^ dNehtl
P R ft Rrt щщ- чщн: Rrrar^mi ч n
His intelligence was lost because of the
wishes of Siva, he started burning in rage,
Narada uttered abusive language blazing like
the fire flames. His intelligence had already
vanished because of the will of Siva.
TKd зецт!
CHAPTER 4
Narada reaches Vaikuntha
• • and curses ЧШЩ 4 RT# dldT-rt 7#РПТ?ВГ:11^11
Visnu
• •
Narada said, “O Hari, you are extremely
wicked, a cheat, and an enchanter of the
■^ct! ^ rt! щтящ! ^RTT w^rTT w i universe. You are never desirous of the well­
SRTT jj ТПЗГТ 3RM 44JI *1!
being of others. Your intentions are always
dirty.
The Rsis said, “O Suta, the great intellect.
You have narrated wonderful story. Graceful w ti fKTcjppni
is the Maya of Siva and all the moveable and ЗШШ5Ч1ЧЧЫ wreufhT^t ч Rni^ii
immovable things are dependent on him.
Earlier, you taking to the form of MohinI,
ntfiMuiii): Tmrt: Rmt:i had played a trick and made the demons to
gRr: f ^ r ЧТТЧ: TtufcT^H:ll 4 It consume the wine instead of nectar.
What did the enraged Narada who had эШ тг fed ^rt тфш:: i
been overpowered with passion, do after the
departure of the ganas of Siva?” 4^vrgT5R§Fn чшт сЩ ^ !и^ и
Had Siva, mercifully not consumed the
ш Terra poison, then О Hari, the deceitful one, all your
fctdif^dl yfWt^rcll rRJt: ?rnt iiylRlddl Maya would have been destroyed.
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 4
-Ф1: Ud>4di fgrW:i
wiwflrai ч ззтаз<гз: 3wht <?и
О Visnu, your are more inclined towards
deceitfulness. You do not have a noble
temperament. The lord has made you free
from control.
Ч|Ц1гччп
ddruNdH m m ^oii
Siva- the supreme soul has not done well in
this way. You behave independently because
of his influence as well as the prowess.
ш чщ т Ъ:1
Ш т ^ зм з^ т ти т ^ ||
Siva repents at your performance. On the
testimony of the Vedas, he has declared the
Brahmanas to be the best of all.
т я f&zfzmfk ъ%щ1
-m ч f3T4^9t 3nf 3)<w4ii ^ и
Knowing this fully well, О Hari, I advise
you today. You never behave like this in
future.
srarfr 1чФгкз ЩЩ wiFTWifw^n
fsm \\ т а ^'<ranSur:ii^ii
Even today, you are fearless because your
coming in conflict with a person having the
terrific temperament. Today, you shall have to
reap the reward of your misdeed.”
VT5MI4 *1у[чйчи?| 9i^4ii: ^11
Then Narada having been overpowered by
the Maya of Siva, thus speaking to Hari
displayed the excellence of the power of a
Brahmana, feeling painful and pronounced a
curse on Visnu.
Wlc# sjlcjivT (cjwii! TTra3#ff3#j3>:l
spgpgnff: тататт и He started repenting (for his behaviour)
179
тт^тгг ттчтатаг я з !1
3331 фНсп-р щ й *p=rj
Не said, “О Visnu, your form (monkey) by
which you have cheated me, О Hari, you
becoming a human in the same form would
face grief. The way you had given me a
monkey face, the same monkeys would help
you.
та гпнз
TRWTf?raF: шзт 4c(i?ii4 f3 4 tf# :ii ^эи
You cause trouble to others, therefore, you
would also suffer pain from the separation
from your wife. Getting confused with
ignorance, you would have to act as a human
being.”
W l Ф W3T#55TR7nf|rf: l
Then Narada, having been overpowered by
ignorance, after thus pronouncing a curse to
Visnu, kept quiet. Visnu on the other hand,
praising the Maya of Siva accepted the curse
pronounced by Narada.
m (чаз^г (з'ч#4)ц|
щщ3i 3Tf#t 4T#5taw3ir3Tii n и
Thereafter Siva- the lord of illusion,
withdrew the Maya which confuses the world
and had also overpowered Narada.
3E3f#T3T ЗТЗТЗТ ХC\Т ^ З ^ т Я Ш 4!
Cs *
ЧТТ^ШЗДЗЗЧТ: ШЯЗТЗТ ■ Roll
With the removal of Siva’s Maya, Narada
reverted to his earlier self as a man of wisdom.
With the regaining of the true wisdom, he felt
extremely surprised and was freed from
confusion.
W T r a 3 P 3 T f ? r f ^ ^ 3 |^ : i
н?г?га щ зтзт woraf ? ^11
180
denouncing himself at the same time. Then he
started praising the Maya of Siva, which
confuses even the people possessing wisdom.
m Tjft: 4KllfaU44l<4H:l
3l4dd4l<(4)fdW|)HUdl II? ЯII
The sage then came to realise that his
earlier performance had been due to the
illusion. (Realising this) Narada, the foremost
of Vaisnavas, then fell down over the feet of
Visnu.
щ cfcR
чт § Ш : ЗГКБТ 4 lf?dd fffi&Hin ^^и
Then the lord Visnu, lifted up Narada, who
having been relieved of the twi\ thoughts,
spoke to Visnu thus, “I, the evil minded one,
having been overpowered by Maya, had
spoken evil words to you.
^tT: й ям! flmsj ^ згй!i
MgdllMM^ % w n f a fkw f ^ l l
О Lord, whatever curse has been
pronounced by me on you, you better falsify
it. I have committed a grave sin, which would
surely throw me in the hell.
сьччн 5^! fq f dniRvn
Ф 4 l4 f^ Ч Ф щ ЧИ II
О Lord, I happen to be your slave. You
kindly tell me the way out by which my sins
are washed out and I could be saved from
falling in the hell.”
frfcKcll Tf MdfaaJl): чк41^1ч^т14:1
WrT ХЩЛЫ1ЧуЧММ: II ^ ^ II
Thus speaking the noble minded Narada,
fell at the feet of Visnu with great devotion.
He started repenting.
aw fd^Hdhwrer зптй ^гТёгаг:!
(qwJJ^ctW
4 % ЧтЬсН^Е? ЧТЯ II ^ И
Siva-Mahapur9nam
«jtjt ш \ rm fw a i
frtW ч Ф т т?т %fatircafoii^ii
Then lord Visnu lifted up Narada, and
spoke truthful words to him. Visnu said, “You
are the best of my devotees, no doubt, Don’t
feel painful at heart. О Dear one, you listen, I
am surely going to speak out something for
your good. You will not have to go to the hell.
Siva would surely bestow his grace on you.
ddchref: fVH=Nl few 4<(4in?d:l
ЧТ ^Ticti^^l % Ч>гТ 4)4<bn«<t: II ? Я4
You having been overpowered with
arrogance, did not care for the command of
Siva, he has therefore punished you in this
way.
1ч%чт Rfrhi
7T*r# и WlW:ll?on
Whatever has happened is because of
Siva’s will. You should surely understand it.
Paramesvara, removes the arrogance of all.
Tt W 'TTTrHTЧТ ^Щ<(-К®|)ЧЧ:1
fqr*ftnt ЙЙ«|(1 Ъ T5T: «тсМЧ: 4T:ii 3 *il
He is supreme Brahman, the supreme soul,
blissful and the supreme knowledge. He is
absolute, without any blemish and is free from
all the three gunas viz.: sattva, rajas and
tamas.
щ UciRiii ш w fasn i
^йадт^упсчт ъ: n
With the use of his Maya he takes to the
three forms, of Brahma, Visnu and Siva. He is
nirguna as well as saguna (formless and with
form).
PvicU^l f | ЧТЧ1ЧТТ тфдт: l
4Wlo44lS44Tt 4^!<^{d Tfa&H ^ ^ II
In his absolute form, he appears in the
forms of Siva- the supreme soul, or
Paramesvara, the Supreme Brahman,
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 4 181

Mahesvara, the undecaying and the endless WT ^ IT тфйГС:1|-*о||

lord. Because of the passions which were
rlrfrcRTTМТ: Щ [ 4IHchl aroused in you and the related arrogance, he
4сГЧ Wft Tf^TII 3*11 had extracted your wisdom and then lord Siva
got the curse pronounced on me from your
While serving he happens to be the
mouth.
sustainer of the world, besides being the
creator. In the form of Rudra, he himself *srato нсй<рс|н wzmt
destroys the universe. ^rd^l'il: chHebIHl 4hh^£K4IiyUI:ll*^ll
■щй fvicr^cne^ui imnfosT: чг f^nftnr:i In this way lord Siva displayed his conduct
йчэтык! ^тычл^еьксь:11^чп in the world. He is the conqueror of the death,
an the Kala of Kala, always engaged in the
Beyond Maya he is the cosmic witness, rescue of his own devotees.
absolute, the form of Siva, who wanders at
will and indulges in divine sport. He bestows
his grace on the devotees. fcfaT ЧГ TQfgr Ччй$ГС:11*?11
^ ъ щ т There is no benefactor in the world for me,
better than Siva himself or the master. Jhe
и4чго1ч*т№ чт^тиз^п same Paramesvara bestows all types of
O Sage Narada, you listen to the best of the strength for me.
remedy which removes all the sins and
d w ) 4i w i O чs9ч ! ч ш w z\
bestows the pleasure and salvation.
d6i?i: ■ми 1нгм сщФпт;н*ЭII
rtjcRcfT 4Pf ¥1£ЧЯ<Л¥1:1
О Sage, you devote yourself to him besides
W чтч f?ra4dH И<М-ЧЧ(г|4ч113^И adoring him. Listen to his fame, eulogise him
Leaving aside all the doubts, you recite the and worship him daily.
best of the glory of Siva and his stotra of a m $R ч ччтт ч г а т ч : щ р д Ш ч т
hundred names.
чт ?f?r ^ r : чт 3r Z 4t i n f * n
■цфш p чгё ЪЦ Ш fcMVdfdl
The one who achieves the closeness of
^счекч! fowl: чч: дщ II3 £ и Siva with his body, mind and speech, he
With the reciting of which, all your sins becomes the person with wisdom and enjoys
would disappear atonce.” After thus speaking all the pleasures during the life time and is
to Narada, feeling merciful, Visnu again said called a liberated soul living on earth.
to Narada. f ^ f d Ч1Ч<1сщЭД$|ЧМеЬЧ«У:1
Ч! fR i гЧ Щ Щ Ш Щ В Ч 4 % l ^wtacRtRuiwid чтгч -$щ ч чттго: 11*411
4^^ ii ^4II With forest fire in the name of Siva all the
“O Sage, don’t feel painful of heart. You mountains in the form of sins get destroyed
had done no harm. Whatever has been done, is without much effort. There is no doubt above
at the will of lord Siva. There is no doubt it.
about it. Ч1ЧЧН1ГН 3:Tsrrf4 fdfarRjfh 4F44:i
ЗГ?!^ feeti cbl4eh?IVI4<lrH tl f^ldl^cH^lP 4 RT HV^lfd 4TcSemi*$ll
182
There are several types of pains emanating
from the sins, which get destroyed with the
worship of Siva and not by any other means.
filledI ТГЩЩ: ТГ faf fa ll
я: w сьис)|^: тптгг -snf?r тт^ттгк^эи
О Sage, the one who seeks refuge in Siva
is considered to be the real follower of the
Vedas, or the supreme soul, a blessed learned
person. You must adore him with your body,
speech and mind forever.
ч ф т fa ffa i fa r f a f a f a t ssDT T : I
f a f a n f^ lfa ^ h d e b u fa l^ ll
\9 Cs
There are different types of dharmas of
those who worship Siva, (their devotion)
yields quick results.
4ldchlf4 ffailPd dlcfa rvicfMyHilll
gfer rafar шчтРг ч ^rafa ra fa iii^ ii
The number of the sins which are
destroyed with the adoration of Siva, the same
number of sins cannot be committed in the
world.
d3kjc4l(<4l4Mi Я Й !I
PHfad f a m i fa w r n ч° ii
O Sage, there are innumerable heaps of
sins of the brahmahatya which all get
destroyed with the mere mention of the name
of Siva. This is the truth whatever has been
spoken by me,
( » |< н и т а А я г а i r o m f W n f a h i
t -.,ичнч1Ч1Рг ra s чуФ^угачич^н
Cs *v
A person, who by getting the boat in the
form of the name of Siva, tries to cross the
ocean of the universe, all his worldly sins
undoubtedly get destroyed.
W T H СЧ
v Wc H R t 4W«hht r a f aS3 H i
v
fy icH W d x ilfa ЙЧ1УП f a f fHHIl 4 ? II
О Great sage, the worldly sins surely get
Siva-Mahapuranam
destroyed with the axe in the form of the name
of Siva.
fyieHWfa f a Ч1Ч<*МНН|ф:1
H T 4 ^ ra ffa m R f W f a f a f f a r ч f |i i ч ^ и
The persons suffering with the sins in the
form of forest fire, should consume the nectar
like name of Siva, because such people can
never be peaceful without consuming the
same.
ffa fa d fa fa c lfa u N ffa d l:I
tiqKddfarsfrf Ц yfapT 4 fa^ liq 'tfll
Those who are drenched with the stream of
the rain of nectar in the form of the name of
Siva are not distressed in the midst of the
conflagration of the worldly existence. There
is no doubt about it.
4 f a i: 5Ш flhfadlAHIHI
d fa h 4 H 4 M 'l f? f a f a f H f a s iT im m i
The persons who are drowned in the
attractions and the jealousy, can never be the
devotees of Siva, while those with the
opposite performance, surely attain salvation. _
sRHpraffar r a w f a f a n
r a fa f a f a f ? r w fa r t t r a fa iiq ^ n
The one who might have performed tapas
in may births, only he develops the sense of
devotions towards Siva.
r a n f tr y if ^ d f a r a m r n r a f l <рп
f f a f a f a f f a T I I 4 ''9 l l
The one who has a casual faith in Siva,
would be of no consequence. Therefore one
should be totally devoted to Siva.
h ^ iw k u i) тля?) f a r f a f a f f a i
H T fa f a r : T R n f a fa rfa ii4 < iii
The one who has exclusive and unflinching
devotion for Siva, can achieve salvation quite
easily and not otherwise.
Rudra SamtiitS (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 4
f»rcii'm=rercT4ifo ^ 4rf%n%#i
41<^Ч1Ч(с|Р)}|тЪ) ^<4г4)с| Я' щ : II ч II
After committing innumerable sins, in case
one develops devotion at the feet of lord Siva,
even then he is surely freed from all the sins.
There is no doubt about it.
'trafcr w cri
Ш ч Ф * ^ T T f T W fT T R T W R T fq 'll $ о ||
As in the wild fire the trees are reduced to
ashes, similarly the sins of the devotees of
Siva, are burnt out in the fire of the reciting of
the name of Siva.
4Tf^T -MWMdlffl ivid^l^# 4441
it 1тттччттч1вщ1ттт|| t=^i
The one who purifies himself with the
application of holy ashes on all the limbs and
then adores Siva, he crosses the unending and
the terrific ocean of the universe.
Я fcfizR 41: 4 l^ ^ 4 l8 iW ^ i:H ^ ? ll
A person who steals the wealth of a
Brahmana, and even after killing a Brahmana,
he is devoted to Siva, he does not earn the
relevant sin.
fatfleKI tp-qi
1ШНЯЩ4*Ш4 ?f?T M^fdfeldhll ^ ^ II
All the Rsis and great Rsis, after going
through the Vedas, arrived at a conclusion that
the adoration of Siva is the only remedy for
freeing himself from the worldly bondages.
зшя^тг 4<^r nidyidl wfeferi
ITTW mifVld 4 4 Т 4 Т 4 4 т ф д г я и ^ 'й Н
From today onwards, getting alert, with
efforts and due observance of the rules of
procedure, always adore great lord Sadasiva
with Parvati with devotion.
ЗШТЩЩГгё» 4ЩТ41
183
IT&Tftp 458^115,411
After applying the holy ashes from the
head to feet, one should recite the mantra "от
namah Sivaya” which is well known in the
world.
•Hdiffu ЗПШЯ
A devotee should wear Rudraksa, which is
dear to Siva, over all the limbs, reciting the
mantras.
*ftrr Ttdt 4ИТ Ш 1ЩТ1
444W(d<4#4 fvid'ffTbl’hd: 44:118, <311
Then listen to the story of Siva, himself
and recite the same to others, adoring the
devotees of Siva at the same time.
ЗПРТТ^Т Ш 441
% 4Г#Т4 4 W 4 4 W :I I 5 < £ II
You should remain under the refuge of
Siva quite carefully because by adoring Siva,
on achieves the everlasting bliss.
ЗТТ4ЩТ4 ЩЩЩ4П
14ГЩ42ПТ ЯрТТТтГЧ!II ^ ^ II
One should installs the lotus like feet of
lord Siva in his heart and should travel to the
places holy for Siva.
q v d ^ lS I r U lM d H ? lf T T 4 4 Ш Ч Я :1
Мт%9И*^с(н 4$nr^Rf$T4cT4 4^!||\Эо ||
Keeping in view the spotless glory of high-
souled lord Siva, you should visit Anandavana
(KasT) which is dearest of Siva.
ш wt Фш-л
ЧШ 4p4T favflui %|fc|bi|fq|| v9^|
Offering your adoration to lord Visvesvara
there, you should worship him with devotion,
offer your salutation to him, offer prayer to
him, you will be freed from all the doubts.
184 Siva-Mahapuranam

ш «таш яя fam тот яя!|

W<*l4l«f ^ттшятаг «rf%irT:ll^ll
О Sage, thereafter, you with my permission
and for the fulfilment of your desire, should
surely go to Brahmaloka.
ЯТЗТ ЧгГс^Т
чЭ
Ш г T-OF T ! 1

[?ici4^ir»4 ®П|?Т: sftrr^rTHllivs^ и

О Sage, you then offer your prayer and
salutation to your father, and ask him again
and again about the glory of Siva.
TT VIcmcRt ЦП ЦЩМ
циЕм в ^м1гмт ушчин<га ^ftiua-an
Brahma who is immensely devoted to Siva,
will narrate to you the glory of Siva quite
pleasantly besides narrating the satanamas
stotra of Siva.
аш Ы «га # % r a w n n :i
fayl^ui f?ra^ tt
O Sage, from today onward, you become
the devotee of Siva following the Saiva faith.
Siva would bestow welfare on you and your
would be entitled to achieve salvation.

ягат f^ra -дгат

Thus lord Visnu, getting pleased, delivered
discourse to Narada and he himself
remembering, saluting and adoring Siva,
disappeared from the place.
?f?r sTifyicmgiqtnft %fhtw w fp ra t ууцуи!

гЩЯгЫпЧ:1т1
***
184 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 5
Narada’s visit to Kasl
m зсгггг
3Rrf§t # forc! 4p-Mrt4:i
form r xrff yyq^rafa^ifqr я^ш:и
Suta said, “O Brahmanas, at the
disappearing of Visnu from the site, the sage
Narada, with his mind filled with devotion
kept on visiting the Sivalingas on earth.
TjfaaETT ЗЩ fvicUe\4|U^eHVI:l
'
тШя# fon! ^RhitRb^iPt
чЭ чЭ
Tt:ii?n
О Brahmanas, by thus wandering over the
earth, he came across several Sivalingas
lovingly, which bestowed pleasure and
salvation to the devotees.
m ct fdririd <£{ ЧТЩ
<TН^1ттЧ1ТТЩ:11 3 II
When the two Siva’s ganas came to know,
that the sage Narada with his divine vision
was so wandering on earth, they went to
Narada having a peaceful mind.
f^RRI nU||cicKl<lc;<ldl
p f o rRoft WW VM Ml^^l ^ rftll ^ II
Being desirous of getting relieved of the
curse, both of then offered their salutation to
him, with folded hands and falling over his
feet.”
n ^ iu iH rid :
H ip ! f $ ! % 3TfoTSSddl4d:l
^UH m dU ldlcli foft Ч ^ ( Г : II ч II
Siva’s attendants said, “O Sage- the son of
Brahma, you kindly listen to our words quite
lovingly. We are the Brahmanas, and we have
actually not committed a crime against you.
3TT3T fHToft foil! ddlMWilftuft q^||
TRprr Rrafo%foHTTII $ II
О Sage, О Brahmana, in the Svayamvara
Rudra Samhita (Sf§ti Khai^la), Chapter 5 185

of the princess, we jeered at you, when you
had been confuse with the Maya of Siva.
^ Щ Ч: - q ^ r f ^ T ?l
m tfrrfrcr Ц 'dlcHHimii
Having been influenced with the Maya of
by me, has to happen and cannot be averted.
Still I am going to speak out the remedy to
escape from the curse. Both of you will please
forgive me for my sin.
о

Siva, you pronounced a curse on us. Since the Writ faddflWl ^Mdlfitflll ^ II
time was not favourable for us, we kept quiet You would be bom of the semen of a sage,
then. would become demons, but still you would be
W epfol: ТШ Ш Т О Й 4 % ^EfOPTI
quite glorious and famous.
^5Шт(1 Я*=ГЙГ*ТГ! flcWlUSiMNl fvi=w^ ЙтМ^Г!
чЭ s j \Э 4

We have reaped the reward of our actions fVHiM<dTl*Jrd т а W4^4iwar:ii r*n

and no one is therefore at fault. Now you be Both of you would be the kings of the
pleased with us and be compassionate on us.” entire universe, devotees of Siva, and
controlling all your senses, you would be the
TRT
Сч 3cur|
form of Siva. After your death you would
аа quiqiR fd ^ fffn rr^ T T tT i achieve the place of Siva.”
мt^ciw T®wi4*raiuj ^ : ii <?ii
^RT зс||т|
Suta said, “Listening to the respectful
frdlcbtM ЧНс^ЯГ М^|гЧЧ: I
words of the attendants of Siva, the sage while
repenting, lovingly said to Sivaganas.”
Suta said, “Listening to the words of the
sage Narada, both the attendants of Siva felt
if iT R trp ft Ш Т Ч 1
immensely pleased and retired to their
сгач *т!^й4тн хг qan^chMii п respective abodes.
Narada said, “O Ganas of Siva- adorable
by the noble people, you please listen tome. Rwc(K 4^1 ^ II
Presently my words are free from confusion,
Narada on the other hand, feeling
pleasant and realistic.
delighted, reciting the name of 6iva with
jrr щ utmost devotion, visiting the places sacred to
VI'dcIWi Wl Siva, kept on wandering on earth.
This is certain that I had acted earlier ■ g ft: з р т а -щ: i r a f q f t й ш й г а щ |
foolishly because of the will of Siva and my f^rafirat
words were devoid of wisdom. Having been The sage Narada had the best of all in the
completely confused, an evil minded person sphere of grace and he ultimately reached the
like me had pronounced a curse on you. city of Kasi which was the form of Siva, was
н т Тйп s n f e cisnftf *jtJjRrr w h comfortable and dear to Siva.
w rn g m ri ^11 w II W
On Siva-ganas, whatever had been spoken 3TR# 4 < 4 H ^d d :ll^ ll
186 Siva-MahSpuranam

Finding the city of Kasi with the lord of О Master, I remained ignorant about Siva-
Kasi, he felt successful and worshipped him tattva. Besides I could not know about the
with great love and pleasure. method of his adoration, therefore you tell me
TPR(: Ь я eft <ST5Tt fiwraf
all about them besides the episodes connected
with his life.
ТИСНИТ f ^ T : l l П 4
f y c K d l d ! T P M : ■ ? f f T : « B ^ P li
Delightfully he stayed at Kasi and he felt
contented. Becoming humble with his f^Wd-d Ц ^Н|Гч RTflrl: fyicmmill ^ q 11
devotion, he extolled the virtues of the lord О Dear one, how could Siva who is
and remembered him with glory. absolute and free from attributes, become full
*Р11Ч1«[ fVldWURMlfrl:
of attributes? Having been overpowered with
the illusion of Siva, I remained unaware of the
fvrcfdt^ f^TMur TT4TT2[:lRo||
tattva of Siva.
With the remembering of lord Siva, Narada
achieved the noble wisdom, but he developed T j t : ije f7Т Щ : P d T d h J I y f r T f l r d : l
a desire to know deeply about the tattva of -Q%<m jhlgHicfcft Щ :II?$||
Siva and for that purpose he went to How did Siva remain in his original form
Brahmaloka. before creation? How did he function in the
ЯгЭ|Тrn № ЯсЦЧТ ЩЩ xf Т1Й:1 middle of the creation?
-о

ТОщГ¥НТ1тЫ Г¥1с|^тЬЧЬН1:|1?5>11 xt ш TTf%f?r *%$R:l

Reaching there, he offered his salutation to Ш Я Т Ш Т ^ n f?r # < * ¥ 1 ^ 4 :1 1 ? \ э | |
Brahma appropriately. Then he eulogised him How does he behave at the end of the
with the reciting of several stotra. Then universe? How does Siva, who is benevolent
feeling immensely devoted to Siva, Narada to all, get pleased.
enquired about the reality of the tattva of Siva. TRTggj чЪзш
f% W w f r fm \ t u r d c fK P T P ? T T l R i l l
f r o ? ! ^praroHi О Brahma, how does Siva reward his own
ridmKI^RII TT^f Я? II as well as the devotees of other gods when
pleased? You kindly speak out all the details
u fo n p f W4)4l4 ^ § « 44.1
to me.
<H4I% cfafat RPf rT ^ II
■ Щ Г : З Г Р Ш * P T c | R 1 c | d T r r d ■o4 '№ ЧЭM d 4"Nl
Narada said, “O Pitamaha (Grand sire) you
are well aware of the form of Brahman, by чталгаго ti щ
your grace, I have learnt about the complete We have heard that lord Siva gets pleased
glory of lord Visnu and the path of his in no time and that the merciful Siva, cannot
devotion, path of knowledge, difficult path of bear the pain of his devotees.
tapas, path of charities, besides the path of the 9П ?ГТ 5РТГ ^ T : f y r a i T R T : I
sacred places.
Mif^T: f^ t: trt:ii^o||
4wt Ъ ^HlfqlsiMd: ЗРШТ1 Brahma, Visnu and Siva- all the three have
Tift* fafei щэг rr тго)!11 я * и been bom of the amsa of Siva. Out of then
Rudra Samhita (Srsti Khanda), Chapter 6 187

Mahes'a is the complete form of Siva.

Therefore Siva is the supreme tattva.

d4lfSmfe|<n<sin^ дат fsr^lll Ц'||

О Master, you please tell me about the
origin of Siva and Uma.
d 5y i « « l f e r ^ o i д а т ё й н т : W a rfa i
ifdrn4 дарда тдагзданзуп
How were they married? You please tell
me. You particularly tell me about their
married life as a householder, besides other
sports. О Sinless one, you also narrate other
stories connected with them as well.
dg*4lrl feTT? Щ f?T3TW
3311
T if f l % згзтгд а ! ■ д ^ зят с$ зг гтп
You kindly enlighten me about the birth of
Siva, then the birth of Uma, the marriage of
both of them besides the story about the birth
of Karttikeya.
«qpsej fpr ч згпдатг! i
зщ да Timt ш : fihi grs ч^чГтм^^п
O Lord of the Universe, though I have
listened to the story from several other people,
but I still am not fully satisfied. Therefore I
have taken refuge with you. You kindly be
compassionate on me.”
?ptTT cWWW 4R3Wlf31W %l
датёт сгда да дщт ниПгсИЧ*: и з ч и
Thus listening to the words of Narada- his
son, Brahma, the Pitamaha of the world, said.
9iTvid4^i4Tiu) fgaraiiii wniiui
чщ witsstim : п ч и
Ж'к'к
Rudra Samhita (Srsti Khanda), Chapter 6 187

CHAPTER 6
Mahapralaya and Visnu’s origin

^ГГ £^ЩтПТ!|
C^chl4'eblRoiT Rich ёТТс&ЕГГ f#1ch|UliJ||| ? ||
Brahma said, “O Brahmana- best among
the learned people, you have put me a very
good question, because you are desirous of the
welfare of the people. You have asked this
question for the good of the people.
u w m Ы фсш т w im w zt
о

The story by listening to which, the sins of

all the people would be washed out, the same
beneficial Siva-tattva is being narrated by me.
frlcWrci w fgnjRifii
о
w rfd:!
P ? ьтч w i f i гг tRnr 3 и
Truly speaking, I am myself unaware of
Siva-tattva, nor does anyone else know about
it.

When at the time of dissolution the entire

mobile and immobile world had been
destroyed, and in the absence of the sun and
the stars, there was darkness everywhere.

зтяшт f^T*pi4^^fgcii^Ri4ji ц n
There were no moon, day, night, fire, wind,
land, water, or anything else. Even the sky had
been deprived of the lustre.
3Tf§*3Tf^fpt 7i3wfam%rT4i

At that point of time, the word, touch etc.

could no where to be found. The fragrance,
form or beauty, had also vanished.
188
W «дамчй RrcWi
ii^ i HRrogkiii^ii
Thus, there was the continued darkness
everywhere, which could not be pierced
through with a needle. Then what is
mentioned in the Vedas as existent and
Brahman was only present.
-ЯЗТ Ч1Й2гаг*ЦЯ<1гЧёЬЧ,>
<4)Rl4l5”dfj5Uiehl$) Rk-гНЧИ6 II
Sat and asat nowhere could be found,
which is visualised by the yogis always in
their minds.
s rc q tfte rc щтат 4 ch<ram
awinwwfl dw ч W M . ii Яи
It is beyond the comprehension of mind
and speech, it is beyond expression by words.
It has no name or the colour. It is neither gross
nor subtle.
ц 41*11РГО: djUdWT dtwntsft rill II
It is neither brief nor vast, neither small not
big. It neither expands nor does it squeeze.
3?fog% y<W lfd # f d : tp i:l
W4 ?IR44«<i rl 4W^UU(46:II
Even the Vedas, getting surprised conceive
it as the truth, knowledge, having the form
beyond measure, blissful and eternal.
31У^ШгаНЧ(с|сЬКШ1ф1гП
frfat
\Э
qlRiquiif и4сМ|й)оиад^цц *S
^1 u
It is beyond measure, beyond change,
formless, having no attributes, who is
perceptible to the absolute yogis, all pervasive
and the only cause of the universe.
ftfnqW fruTcd W h i ftw^trahi
3 lfe d lq q q ia ^ 4 fe w i¥ i Rld'lWchhll ^ II
It is without alternative, without beginning,
free from illusion, it is without beginning, end
Siva-Mah&puranam
or blemish, unparallel, and is the form of
consciousness or the pure knowledge.
ureter TifWdd тц
fg^RTT W зпдч P^dm^si^cifM^ii v*n
Its names go on changing. After a long
time a desire developed in him to get him self
multiplied. Or in other words he thought that
he was one and he should be multiplied into
many form.
iRlcbfcq W H ltf d ll
W W piftdT «е^1ЧЧ4\ ^pTTII ЯЧII
The said being, having no form of his own,
created an auspicious image, during the course
of his own sport, possessing all the virtues and
fortunes, besides the power, qualities and
knowledge.
W m WfrMI Щ^cW^dbtRuRl
W<*»=Nn Wren W^T WW>f?r:ll W II
A form which could move everywhere,
displays all the forms, could visualise
everything, should be all powerful and
respectable by all, should be the ancient most
and which could make all the people civilized.
4Rcb<rulfd nt чШ щ !
3lftWtRreRT ТгаЬгШ fWlrndmi
w en W n w m ii
Then he created the auspicious image of
Isvara, then the original being who was
beyond comparison, eternal, beyond measure,
form of consciousness, which illuminates
everything, form of pure knowledge, all
pervading, indestructible, and supreme
Brahman, disappeared.
3EPf ^ nfd: TRjfW:i
Cv C\
3)<Wt4l W l ? d ^n|«n:ll Ull
The manifest form of formless being is
Sadasiva who is presently called by the people
of wisdom as Isvara.
Rudra Samhitfl (S|-$ti Khanka), Chapter 6
VlfrhW^ehrNlfil fg^TtTT <R:I
w w »i(Uh 4iRi4)i i w i
The lonely Isvara produced from his own
body an everlasting Sakti. This Sakti did not
effect his original body in any way.
TOR Jlffw R ^ trot hWcldt' W4.I
gH&MW 'iH-ftnIg(3<ffvrcrf5dm_IRo.ll
The said Sakti is variously known as
Pradhan-Prakrti, Maya, Gunavati, Para. She
happens to be the creator of the Buddhi-tattva
(cosmic intelligence) and is unblemished.
■ШVlWfw*!
1^5R 4t ^ ^11
The same Sakti is also called Ambika,
Prakrti, besides being the mistress of the three
worlds. She is the mother of the three gods.
She is everlasting and the main cause of the
creation.
TJeBT cf^t «nsr f4cT?T:ll ? ? II
She has eight arms, divine beauty and her
face has the lustre of a thousand full-moons.
HHmtuKiiWii
v9 HHHifawfedii
She has been adorned with various
ornaments and holds several attributes and
weapons. Her eyes resemble the blossoming
lotus flowers.
ЗтК
s9
Т -MчЭH^IHI1
ЦсЫПм) -JRT ЩТ tf4tRilluAfa>«TII II
She possesses the lustre beyond
comprehension and creates all the movable
and immovable creatures of the world. She is
the lonely Maya, who takes to many forms.
TT: 44i4lW: ¥ 7l«t<Hh£R:l
# 4 Ч<1ЙйЪ|(1 ^IH^fi?ldbH:IR4ll
Thereafter the said Parama-Purusa Siva
189
also known as Isvara, having no other lord
over him, who holds the Gangs over his head.
He has three eyes and a crescent moon on his
forehead.
W9TO: WWW ^Т О Т §Ш р^|
Siva is five faced, a pleasant soul, holder of
a trident, having complexion as white as the
camphor, keeps on applying holy ashes over
the body.
ft|c| Н\«Ы(ТО %5TRrfTO ЭПрЩПП'ЭИ
The same Parabrahman, in the form of
Kala, in company of that Sakti, collectively
built the Sivaloka.
tRfr cblfvi^Aldd ^l^^-dhMI
ht ЯЩЩШЧ itifqfT M ^nm ii^dil
The best of that place is known as Kasl.
The place bestows salvation, therefore it is
considered as superior to all.
xf ^rmuflTOt ?rfrtR TRtT^I
Ч<ЧН^М1ТОТ ЧТЧН-<Ычи|Ц|| ^ ||
The holy place is considered to be the
place of supreme bliss, because the primordial
lovers who were extremely blissful, made that
lace as their permanent abode.
TOTOSRRtsfa 4 cB^RRI
1с(ЧтЬ % f^cfTBIT «IqfqjjTti ^ о ||
The city of KasT is called an
Avimuktaksetra, the holy place because
Parvatl and Siva can never be separated from
each other even at the time of dissolution.
3HiU4^cM ч т 4<|ehlR fcRlf^RTI3
3 ^11
In the ancient times, Pinaka-bearing Siva
had initially given the name of Anandavana
(Blissful forest) to this place and subsequently
190
it was known as Avimuktaksetra due to the
cause of bliss.
ТФТПТРТГ:1
g fe rc r: f e l l
^ ffe r p r ч е т к и й ! T s t f f e n f e i
PielTuWKUl t e r ^ T f e l f e l l 3 9 II
О Narada, the rsi of the gods, both Siva
and Parvatl, while roaming in the
Anandavana, developed a desire for the
creation of another being, entrusting on
whom, the entire responsibility, they could
move freely in the city of KasI, embracing
vairagya (detachment).
TJcTtTef ЗГШТгТ ТГTJcf Trfrw rTI
¥ xjcr 9* и
Let him perform all the functions always
create everything and ultimately at my bidding
he should dissolve the entire universe.
fe ra fe v T tfe T I
ЦтсKH <\Ч\Щ <^|ЧЙ(йНН.11^Ч11
ЩЦ ЯИ1<|1т18М: F^RTF^Tmi
Tpm in ^ и
Shaking with the waves of anxiety, in the
ocean of anxiety, expanding with the tree of
rajoguna, then achieving the games in the
form of sattvaguna which consumes
tamoguna, we might be able to carryout all
our outer worries and live comfortably
thereafter.
WWltffd Tf f ev9 m ?I^TT 'q^gRrl
Thus thinking, with the consent of Siva,
the supreme lord, then poured in the tenth
limb, the fluid of nectar.
7TRT: mi^dii
Then a person, who was the most beautiful
Siva-Mahapuranam
in the three worlds appeared, who was
peaceful possessing sattvaguna and resembled
the ocean of immeasurable majesty.
II ш ъ p tn ^SH«yl44)3«ra^i
$^41Haft:
О Sage, he was endowed with patience,
and had the lustre of sapphire. He was beyond
comparison. His eyes resembled the lotus
flowers.
^eiujeblfcl^^agebC't<4hHl^rl: I
Щ ; m n f e : ll * ОII
He had the complexion of gold and two
scarfs were used as upper garment. He had
two invincible arms.
rtfT: 'MWWnst
О N3
W*T WRJHTI~ч
ЧЩift grf MHIlftfdllU^II
The said Purusa then offered his salutation
at the feet of Siva and said, “O Master, give
me a name, and also define my duties.”
fl^pTT cirR
ч щ <r h^ vnhI з ш i)yim)wii's?n
On hearing his words, Lord Siva with
smile spoke to the said Purusa the words
thundering like the clouds.
fyict ЗЗТсГ
fa w d fe iMchrcii^ чщ w i srfe fri
HlHlPl ^tTh’HliS^ohllfui f 11^^ II
Siva said, “Because of your being of all
pervading nature, you would be known as
Visnu. Besides this you would be known by
several other names, which would please your
devotees.
cflT: <|T*> <|<si THT
УПТЧРТпт ^ ^ f e t cRrrll'^'JSII
You better perform tapas conducive to the
achievements of the assigned task. Thus
speaking, he produced the Vedas through his
Rudra Samhita (S|-?ti Khanka), Chapter 6
breathing (and because of this, it is said Yasya
nisvasitam vidah.)
rrats^r:
■о т а г f ^-оr гпт: i
щ*1чгс:и*чп
Thereafter lord Visnu, offering his
salutation to Siva, performed great penance.
Paramesvara, disappeared and proceeded to
his place with his Sakti.
ЗТ^таТ^Г dWifa runtfd:l
Ч ЯРТ Wlfartfad
Lord Visnu then performed tapas for
twelve thousand divine years, but he could not
have an audience with Siva, who bestows
everything.
Т Ш f% Mcfnfajfufd fipnT: %сГТ*ГСТП'*\э||
Then feeling doubtful in his mind, he kept
on reciting the name of Siva mentally, became
anxious, about the future course of action.
TJrTfph^TT chill) iThrWr %ЭЩрТ1
грт: tt :Hcbi)o4i
At the same time he heard the words
spoken by Siva, which said, “In order to
relieve your mind of the doubt you perform
tapas again.”
сШсГТ сГ гГс|сёГТ dMWH ^ I W ( I
«IgcBM Щ [ «1рй1НЧм1ч^1 f i l l ^^11
On hearing these words, Visnu again
performed tapas. After a long time, he could
learn about Brahman, by the path of
meditation.
м: T Wv3
feprr:
-O -o
sqr44ifa:i
^Mld) ТПН: f% *1т1тс|Чб) f ftil Ц о ||
Then Purusottama Visnu, woke up by the
path of meditation and felt surprised
delightfully and said, “Is it the same tattva?
4fai4e|dW W TJT cfl
191
'JlrdlSIKI % WcTT ЙЙУ|^1с|ЧНАШ1Ц^11
With the influence of the Maya of Siva,
several streams of water emerged from the
body of Siva.
ЗТ^ПЯЩ g Ш ^ Чтяод?)!I
'ilrW'hrWvIdldlNdlVMH.II 4 ? II
О Great sage, all the streams of water
merged into the sunya and the water was
turned into the form of Brahman, the very
touch of which destroys all the sins.
сГс(Г ТОТ! Р$Щ\
Ш ITWftdl ^«hlH fgq)% d:ll4^ll
Then lord Visnu, getting fatigued and
feeling, confused, kept bn sleeping in the
water.
JTHIdUlfd Ч Ш # dWra)c^1d^t4d4,l
ЧВ1Ш1Щ #l4)rtnf>d ТОТ %ТТ11Ц^||
At that point of time he was known as
Narayana, which was authenticated by the
Vedas. At that stage, there was nothing except
Purusa and Prakrti.
Pjrf*45Rft <ЖТ£Г rROTOTRF4ITrlR:l
UrtlchK ящ! *щи) ^ ЯШ^!ИЦЧИ
О Immensely intelligent one, О great
Intellectual, at that stage several tattvas
appeared, from the great Purusa, the forms of
which are being told by me, you kindly listen
to the same.
з т ^ г г ш ) о т я Ш Ы ) ■дит^т:11ч^и
From Prakrti, came into being the Mahat
(the cosmic intellect) from Mahat emerged the
three gunas. Then the cosmic ego arose
therefrom according to the three gunas.
OTrTT: M-scWdlfa й гРТ: I
гф т dldlf^llfui сПЩ'ЭМ
The subtle form of the nether, the five
192 Siva-Mahapuranam

mahdbhutas (elements) emerged from them.

From there appeared the organs of knowledge
and action.
rW M 'lftfd rf
MlSIrdch^J fsRTII Ц <i II
О Best of the sages, I have counted the
tattvas before you. All these principles
originating from Prakrti, are insentient but not
the Purusa.
d-d^chl^fi
4^11
The number of all the tattvas combined is
twenty four. Visnu- the Purusa accepted all
the tattvas and went to sleep at the will of Siva
in water as Brahman.

^чиэУЙ (йш|гчFhctubj чт
icir'k
192 Siva-Mahapuranam

attractive.
<f«gT Ш ч4с)гН чфдК: I
it й Ъ II
Siva the great lord with Parvat! as his
better half, had produced me from his right
limb.
ТГ MUlWl^d Ш -qt?Tt |ft T^!l
П91|Я)Ч^м1[<^|[с(^и1ч4(1Ч('Н НЬтШТН4 II
О Sage, “Mahesa over-shadowed me with
his illusion immediately, and in the course of
his sport, produced me from the umbilical
lotus of Visnu.
тдг ч-iUfld) tw fe I
qdtJtil 4Tt>c|u?fei4U|i^d44dob:ll ll
0 Narada, thus I being Hiranvagarbha was
produced from that lotus, with four mouths,
with red complexion with my foreheads
adorned with tripundra.
CHAPTER 7 d^HIMinSdSri? Tff^ cfTPTf^TTI
The dispute between Brahma and Visnu Ш \ ftpR ?m<|®ki:ll^li
Having been influenced with the illusion of
fFT 4R|i|U) ТПТ) T lfW W I Siva I could recognise none else except the
ЗГтЫ ^ Щ7ТГ ?lf^ nil ?l| lotus. О Dear one, being ignorant I could
hardly recognise the person who produced me.
Brahma said, “After Lord Visnu went to
sleep a huge lotus flower emerged from his сгт зшш: f* <T 44)4* 4,1
navel. 4^4 t¥5dT544TII 6 II
1 could not know about my creator, myself,
ЗИ^^Н14ГЩНЧ1)т^14'У'У<1ЧН ? II the place from where I had arrived, what were
The lotus had an endless stalk. Its pericarp my functions, and about my father, besides,
was full of lustre. It was many yojanas vast the person who had produced me. I could
and similar was its height. know nothing about all these facts.
cblfdt^HdlcblVi rhcRj^lMJ ?f?T 4¥НШЧ?ыМ 4ЩШ1
aiRi^t тщттщ \и 4Г{*Ч14|ГЧ 71^11 II
It had the brilliance of crores of suns, Then having been in doubt, I could realise
possessing the beautiful tattvas, it was quite that I had been ignorant. “It is easy to gain the
surprising and charming besides being knowledge.
Rudra SamhitS (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 7 193

Then four armed lord Visnu, having

beautiful eyes, showering his grace and
tRg^ ^ -q % m чйьчй я ^ ra :ii я° н
appeared before me.
The place of growth of this lotus would be
below, which must have given birth to me. ?1|х|*|^усь<1 Щ-л
There is no doubt about it.” 4ldl*cKy<: ЯТ:11^И
$f?T ffig 44IWRI ^4HI<<=R^J4J He was holding a conch, a wheel, a club
я#Г ^sratoit TRnfc II ^11 and a lotus as attributes in his four hands. His
Thus thinking, I descended below holding limbs had the cloud complexion, and was clad
the lotus stalk, and for doing so it took me in a yellow lower garment.
hundreds of years. i r m m s P ^ r :l
я' щ ячэ т а я снчснчанчччч!
чЭ *ч ^ i(d « K № $ l¥ l: ^ g t Ч^ПЙЧ T T :ll^ ll
Щ ' Ю Ъ Чs)Ч : Ш : w Vm
9N9i c
чЭ
h u i w‘ i i He was adorned with a crown over the
Still I could not know the place of the head and several other ornaments over the
origin of the lotus. Then becoming doubtful, I body. I having been confused, looked at lord
again tried to reach the same lotus flower. Visnu who had a smiling face.
arrerW ^ iff! i rfijcjgT f a w d я т я я я :1
«b4<rlWil cH««c(l7| f?)4l^d:ll ^ II «Ь|П1Я <*1$игя Н^гЧН ^щ^яян ? о ||
О Sage, when I was about to move up On seeing the beautiful complexion, I was
holding the lotus stalk but I failed to locate the struck with great surprise. He was in four­
blossomed lotus flower, which upset me. armed, shining like Kala, of golden hue, and
soul of all creatures.
HHUlifui STORfr *RT ^9Trf ЯЯ:|
^HITOTt ЯЯ ddfWBp)4l^d:ll ^11 ЯЩГЯЯЯ? Ч^'ЧЧШгЧЧИ
Then by moving up as well downwards, a 4Kiiiui ffwr froct гт^ти ? ^ii
hundred years passed. Then getting upset, I Looking at the four-armed Narayana,
stopped for a moment. depicting sata and asata in himself I felt
ertuft ТПрЩТТ Ш -ЩЧТ1 delighted.
fVlW<4ISW otfart ^ ! l l II Miuui Mlf^dVVl^MtWdl rtl<4lc44: TOT: 1
At that point of time, with the will of Siva, 3Tf^TRT ТсМЧ* ЧЧЗМ Я ^ : II ? ^ II
I heard a divine voice which said, “You Having been overpowered with the illusion
perform tapas” of Siva and failing to recognise my own
rfc0^T oAf)4c|rR м<ч<?м: l father, I spoke to him quite delightfully.
ЧТШ гЩТИ^ II srptam
Listening to the divine voice, I performed ^тйя w r a тгятячт{1
tapas for twelve years in order to know about Я^Т ^Wy^l>U| Я1%Щ f ^ r ЯН ^ 1 1
my father.
Brahma said, “Who are you?" please tell
Яс^Тf? Vietlp4wj£ngql§: me. Thus speaking, I lifted up the
fll^ ll Sanatanapurusa, with my hands, forcefully.
194
тгачтгнчшк: $тат gtfti
f%f3%?ratwrai#rR: IR * II
The lotus eyed lord who was fast asleep,
woke up, having lotus like eyes, and had
enormous self-control. He found Brahma
there.
ч ш -$ fm wpisraftrar wcii^R:i
an? щ и т ргачт t i^ ii ч
When lord Hari looked at me illumining
with his lustre, seated before him, then he
smilingly spoke the sweet words.”
W Rt WTrT ftmnrs! 4 H ^ ! |
ш trN t w W r : и ? s ii
Lord Visnu said, “Welcome, welcome to
you dear son, you are Pitamaha of great
brilliance, Don’t be afraid, I shall surely
bestow on you whatever is desired by you.
Т5ГОТ ЪЧ<*ы 3V9II
You are the foremost among the gods.” On
hearing these words spoken by Visnu with
smile, I feeling inimical to Visnu said to him.”
ё*щ!
Hlfn^lfdrwd !ll?t ||
Brahma said, “O Sinless one, I happen to
be the cause of the destruction of all, you
address me as the child as a preceptor
addresses a disciple.
graft sprat Щ1гая#£г w ta n j
fcmj fe \ 4 V \
I am the creator of the universe, I activate
Prakrti, unborn, eternal, all pervading Brahma
and am bom of Vi$nu.
fa w iR fSwrart srraR
t o f w rit т й щ гр й т ^ои
Siva-Mahapuranam
I happen to be the soul of the universe, the
destiny or the providence, therefore, О Lotus
eyed one, how do you call me a child.
ш gfra; piinirW 'M ^cin^ fe w i
ftdIP? W is t ST ц<11(|нут1ЧЧ,Н 3 *11
The Vedas describe me as self bom,
without birth, all-pervading, grand-sire, self-
governed, and the excellent supreme being.”
ч и
rirsfa шчга гай <rai cbdUf^fd гагата: n 3 ? n
Listening to the words spoken by me lord
Visnu, the lord of Rama, felt enraged and said,
“I am aware of the worlds having been created
by you.”
к артам
Щ q f <4eiM$idcirM TWiapjl^l
f ^ r t s f t r spttiw чгамщ чнгаптргарртцп
Visnu said, “For the sake of the creation,
you have emerged from everlasting limb.
Have you forgotten me as lord of the universe,
also known as Narayana and Jagannatha.
TPt 4<4kHH n ^ t PPH .I
fdujjn^jrmlviM frasnra ’jw ^ op^i i ^ v ii
TRPrat Щ1ш| <Hjo q i4 c b 4 )^ i
w l w r a ^ 1| з г ^ ra s g 'W = i: in ч it
The one who is adored by the supreme
soul, Indra and other gods, the one who is
known by the name of Visnu, Acyuta and
Is'ana; and who creates and preserve the
universe, the one who is Narayana, Mahabahu
(Long-armed) and all pervading Is'vara, I
happen to be the same, from whose navel a
lotus emerged with you. There is no doubt
about it.
сгатчшг HKdw ?rafg R R ifra w ri
wtrrajriteg! KW4.li 3 $ n
You are not at all at fault in this. You have
been overpowered with my illusion. О
Rudra Sarnhita (Sf5ti Khanka), Chapter 7
BrahmS, listen, I happen to be the lord of all
the gods.
w «rat щ ч w f e ттТ Щ :\
3T?ifa xrt sf^T TTt ftw ra F! и 3 ^ II
There is none comparable with me as the
creator of the universe, its preserver and the
destroyer of the same. О Brahma, I happen to
be the Supreme Brahman as well as the
supreme tattva.
щ wrf?r: щ м vs($ Щ :\
srer fci ^ чН1гч№ш<1тК((п з c n
I am the supreme light, the supreme soul, I
am omnipresent and all pervading, besides
whatever mobile or immobile is found in the
world presently.
^ u-utifarwi
W 5TT cZTtH T^^VliddTcleb^ll * II
О Brahma, all this is enveloped in me. I
had in earlier times created this universe with
twenty four tattvas.
frer йщщсгГ engr: W : ^ w n ^ r : i
HlHdllUoll
It is connected with the eternal atoms. The
anger and fear have emerged out of the same.
You have been bom because of my prowess
and all the limbs have been produced because
of my sport.
ЧЕТ jK&frn ТЦИЧ^К^Ш rRT: I
сРШ ^Tll*411
I have created wisdom in the same as a
result of which three types of pride has been
created. I have evolved the five subtle
elements, besides the mind, the body and the
sense-organs.
зтш жН ч I
I have created the panca-mahabhiitas (five
other elements) and all the material padarthas
195
of the world. Therefore, О Brahma, О Lord of
the people, you better take refuge in me.
щ ч w *i:i
qfr 5T сЗМт Ч1Ц|Йч!ГЗ'Н:||*Э II
I shall protect you from all the troubles.
There is no doubt about it.” Brahma said, “On
hearing these words, I being proud of
becoming Brahma, became angry. Having
been overpowered with the illusion, I shouted
at him saying “who are you?”
Why are you speaking uselessly? Your are
not at all the lord nor the Supreme Brahman.
There must be some one else who created you.
чтт
cR t yigrer тг5штТ:11*чи
Overpowered by the Maya of Siva, the
supreme lord, I fought a terrific battle with
Visnu.
ЧЦ ^grcftrHj}4l <l4^ui:i
g ТЯТГГ a g M : 11*511
Influenced with rajoguna we became
inimical to each other, and fought a fierce
battle in the middle of the vast ocean of the
time of dissolution.
faawvimrf % sratarsf <rencnrr:n*^ii
In the mean time in order to remove the
controversy between us and in order to
educate us both, a linga appeared between us.
're|IHI4MI4^t?ll<S*i ebHR<H¥ld)444l
It was beyond the beginning, middle or end
and had thousands of flames resembling the
196
fire of the time of dissolution.
fe w riw n ri
ЧЧЧ 'jciicHW^ui 444F§R:ir#<?ll
It was without comparison, beyond
expression, unmanifest universal being. Lord
Visnu, at the sight of its thousand flames
became unconscious.
4T? W fewS ЧЧ^Г5§ЧТ1
зтп ш ч t o t
When I too lost my senses, then Brahma
said, “What for were you praising yourself?
What is this third element before us? Let us
stop quarrelling.
fW ТЗёПЗГWBJcT:
зга!
Let us examine the fire which has suddenly
emerged between us? How has it arisen? I
shall go down below this pillar.
TTTt^f JF3TFTO! ЧЧЧ % 414^44:1
зга^ч т а # w h ir i
О Lord of the people, with the speed of
wind, you better fly upwards in order to
examine its top.
Wfera
4 4 з п р [ ^ Ш гН Т ^ ^ Ч Ч е Ь < 1 т Ц И
i m z MiHcii^lim^ii
Brahma said, “О Sage, thus speaking,
Visnu, the soul of the universe, took to the
form of a boar and I myself took to the form
of a swan.
Щ JU jfo ЧТЧ1||Щ ЧТГ f e l l f e l t f l
^ 8 T qfqBlf^rimvil
From that day onwards, I was called by the
name of Hamsa-virSt, all illustrious being.
Therefore the one who recites the name of
Harhsa, shall become the symbol of purity.
Siva-Mahapuranam
4T&4f gM dliw ) 4$TCT44:l
4 4 riRlH 44t Ш 44Ts-f 4 ^ 4 : W II4 4 II
I became a vast bird Swan of extremely
white complexion, with two wings on either
side. Then I flew upwards with the speed of
wind and mind.
4KiduiUft fesgtcMi 4$4t *344444
^fefeqfe^M VW^'*H4|4ldH.»4^H
ич о и Narayana, the soul of the universe also
became white complexioned boar of gigantic
size of a hundred yojanas.
<*HiferiiW4i4RT ftiw rot 4gK44»i1l4^ll
He had the gigantic body resembling the
Sumeru mountain, possessing the lustre of the
4 ii ч
time of dissolution and white fangs, long
nostrils, creating the terrific sound.
$w4i<j feferaif З ч
щ д а я тш ч4чтчч4«й ч ч щ ч ч ^ и
He had small hoofs and surprising limbs.
ц ? и He took to the form of a charming boar and
went downwards with great speed.
ife 4 чч:1
4 ^ fe II4 4 II
Going downwards, Visnu, kept on
wandering for a thousand years. From that
time onwards, Sveta-Varaha-Kalpa was
started.
444 qRiurt chM4o^ch:l
4WT «l§sil fe«Jj: 3l4feraj44t44:ll4° H
О Sage of the gods, this Sveta-Varaha,
became useful in the counting of the human
times. The all powerful Visnu, kept on
wandering in the nether world for long.
ЧТЧ3444Ф4Щ4 4 H fe lf4 4 ^44:1
4ТЧШ?Г W S f e ^ 4 I 4 4 l f T ^ 4 ! || $ till
Visnu in the form of VarSha, could not find
Rudra Sarhhita (Srsti Khanka), Chapter 8 197

even the slightest end of the linga. О ^зттчщг гГ Trrsftr u?nmt!i

Destroyer of the enemies, for the same period,
ччт1з^ ^ ! wi <4<*tji и
I also kept on wandering above.
They said, “We are not at all aware of your
d W W jU d P h T ^ h l! true form, О Great lord, salutation to you.
Please reveal your true form quickly to us.
I tired my best by all the means to find out T?cf ¥ K rtfd W W ?l4 W > K JT f'4'dt:l
the top of the linga but could not succeed.
aiiciiirti4Vii{H! 4d4iR«idd)Wdiii^<?ii
Therefore, I also went back.
О Best of the sages, both of us having been
triNr я*ГсПЙ(ЦчЭЛ: strt: «b4WHi'4M:i infested with pride, continued offering
5 ? II salutation to the linga for hundreds of years.
Similarly the lotus eyed lord Visnu too fftt з1)Гумч?;ж|и| %farrart w nm l
feeling tired, inspite of his having the gigantic ^ ^ 4 lts 4 ;A f% ra p ^ rfg ^ o |tih t ЧТО w rrf5ST O :ll\9ll
body which could accommodate all the gods,
***
came back from the nether world at the same
time, as I did from the sky.
W H Id ) w M f u iM c t l Я с Г 4 f : l

He arrived with me and offering salutation

to Siva again and again, getting influenced
with his Maya stood there with an upset mind.
■дШ: ttrN N fH?T: Tri^TriTi
Ttftrm^r HUT W& TTriTR fchfddPrildll ^ ЦII
Visnu together with me started offering
salutation to Sivalinga from back side, front,
and both the sides. Then we started thinking.
“What can this be?”
3 T ft< fr d €T d ^ 4 m i 4 e h 4 d f 5 d 4 l
Sffaf- ШН MIM4lfo*mtaK4JI ^ ^
This form cannot be expressed clearly. It is
without action and name. It is without any sex
destination but still appears as a linga and is
beyond the path of meditation.
Ш Ш IWT f^ T H4W»l<4<|i|uft|

Both myself and Hari controlling our

minds started offering our salutations to the
linga.
Rudra Samhita (Sr?ti Khanka), Chapter 8 197

CHAPTER 8
Description of the body of
Sabdabrahman
gftgra
ebi^4ioi^;i
fam^Tter RtTtr: w ^
xfri4iciq>:l
ТТЙЩТ ar ?IWoqRT:ll ? II
Brahma said, “O Sage, when the pride of
both Brahma and Visnu, desirous of an
audience with Siva, was shattered, then the
lord who shatters the pride of all the proud
people, and the protector of all, felt merciful
on us.
Щ R W ra* 4Tcft t 71c^niT:l
а М Ш ^5tBTrgoERfi: тдЯгЧ^ПТТ:11?11
At that point of time there arose in the
protected accent, the sound of От, От which
could be clearly heard.
Ы щ Штт тшт Гг1й'Ч?14сн:1
fafHj: Tfi^TRPs^Mr^gdrrarii^ii
Together with me, Visnu with a delightful
mind, forgetting the earlier enmity, he who is
198
adorable by all the gods, thought, “What is
this huge sound?”
IgtfW rnfr -далцV*lrH4IdHHJ
ЗТПГ с|и\цсЬККэЧу<ЬК rNft сТгГ: IIЧ II
Then Visnu, to the right of the linga found
the eternal most being’s manifestation.
Initially he saw akara (31) and ukara (3)
towards the north. These were the two
syllables he found.
w t iTKReN чтзчч&т yifufdi
gubnir § ^и
In between them was the syllable такйга
(ч) and at the end he found the mystical sound
in the form of Nada. The entire composition
stood there in the form of Oth in the end. He
found the akara like the blazing sphere of the
solar disc.
ЗтЙ 4MchHl9!W*iR<jftWTl4!I
т а чтч 4sj?r:ii^ii
О excellent Rsi, or the best among the
sages, he found the ukara (u) standing like the
fire towards the north in a dazzling condition
and found такйга like the lunar disc in the
middle.
sjAdid)d44ri fr^ s ra ii с и
Above it was seen by him the supreme
Brahman, the biggest refuge, like the spotless
crystal gem. It was the pure being beyond the
fourth (Turiya). It was unsullied and
undisturbed.
f4&S ehetci
It was free from any mutual conflict,
single, void, free from internal and external,
though lodged in interior as well as exterior.
3iifd4btii4R:f|d4M ^^iifdcbKm4,i
•
цсччнчодч m w ттттогчгн n
Siva-Mahapuranam
It was free from the beginning, middle or
the end. It was cause of bliss, truthful, blissful,
as well as the nectar.
тгщзг
JrftbillUHH'WWIdhW ^TII wn
Visnu said, “Where from has it appeared.
We shall examine the column of fire. I shall
go down the column.
eld[VK*Ri foWTH
йч чтшпт т?ччп ^ и
Then he the soul of the universe started
thinking about the Vedic word от. At that
point of time, there arrived a saint, who
revealed the essence of the truth to him.
ЩГ& ht W xrttii ^ II
It was with the efforts of the said sage, that
he could recognise Paramesvara or Mahadeva,
who happens to be the Supreme Brahman
embodied in Sabda-Brahman (or the mystical
syllable от).
fePTT ч%тт ctrat -грччщ Wl
3ШЩ dfae^d elM ^cbl^ U I ^T;M?3II
Brahman is the form of Rudra, who is free
from all the anxieties. It is in comprehensive
by the words and the mind. He could be
adored with the single syllable mantra orh.
'ЦёЬТцАщ Ц<ЦеЫ<иЩ|
T rfhraraw чт ц г ттртгчп u
Thus the supreme Brahman, possessing
truth, bliss and the nectar, is greatest of the
great and the ultimate cause, is beyond Para-
Brahman.
^4»'«y<rgebKK94I^R: 4T W W (II^II
The syllable akara (3T) is the source of lord
Brahma. The single syllable ukara (3) is the
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 8
source of Visnu, the source of the ultimate
cause.
R t^tll i?V9li
With the single syllable makara (R) lord
Siva Акйга (4) is he creator of the universe,
while ukara f5) is the enchanter of the
universe.
чськнэч! #зт \c и
Makara (4) is always graceful, all
pervading as well as the progenitor. Акйга (3t)
is the seed.
Ukara (3) is the yoni of Hari, who is the
source, perceptible, the lord of primordial
nature and primordial being, the progenitor,
the lord, arose from the seed- the syllable (зт).
«М f^RTHI rflrRH гГ oUcrfw:l
■О
зт Wt:IRoll
The progenitor is stationed after dividing
itself, from whose linga, the lord, arose the
seed syllable.
dM irm im iaqiSW ач5Щ?щци ^
When the seed was dropped in the yoni
named ukara (u) then it started growing from
all the sides and was turned into a golden egg.
It was beyond the comprehension of every
body and it had one other symbol.
зй<*|<£< ш *TT4j f^ m u t arafei^ i
«rat %rr ??и
The divine golden egg lay in the water for
a long time. When it was broken after a
thousand years, Brahma emerged out of it.
Э11Ц Ф З figRt Щ П » П Ч |^ Й и | f I
199
M S R I "Щ р Т f i t З Р П с* ^И
When the golden egg was broken by
Paramesvara, in the water, then half part of it
flew above and its lid became the upper
region.
# ■щ Tjfsrat
dWKusi^ch <*<*Kii9iia^4tsi:iR'8ii
The lower part became the earth of five
characteristics out of that egg was bom
Brahma with four faces expressed by the
syllable kakara (ka).
ъ w ¥ ТГ5Г JW :i
Цо|4МЙЙ «Kbfardlg’iWl ^TTrii^mi
He is the creator of the entire universe. He
alone takes to three forms. Therefore the
people well-versed in the Yajurveda, call it
от.
ШЩ cTER TfmrfT W ^ l
Ц,С|^С( 95l(9lr4l§aic|4)lw<lll Я^ II
Listening to the words of the Yajurveda,
the Rgveda and the Samaveda also started
addressing us Visnu and Brahma.
Thus realising about Mahesvara the lord of
the gods, appropriately with the mantras, all
the gods started eulogising him.
^ w w "mi ir d и
In the meantime, lord Visnu the preserver
of the universe, witnessed a wonderful and
charming form.
^ T f 3 f *fl !I
HMIeblPd^MI^Tb 4l'4mMUmfyd^|| ^ ||
He had five faces ten hands, white
complexion like the camphor, possessing the
various types of lustre and adorned with
200
several types of ornaments.
4*mi4 ttfTwt^nT4i
rf <[gT ЧТ4 WT gKll4fsV+T<u jjfT: II ^ о ||
It had diverse brilliant features. It was
extremely benevolent, possessing great
prowess and possessed the symbols of the
great personalities; witnessing his best form
myself and Visnu felt extremely beholden.
1?[°4 ^ЧЧКэММ ТГр1Й81гГ:11^^11
Thereafter lord Siva, known as Mahesvara
as well a Parames'vara, appeared in his divine
form embedded in four letters, looking
delightful.
^ j u i ^ 4 1 « * i() с ц ц н Ь н ч и 3 ? и
Akara (зт) was his head, (зт) akara was his
forehead, (I) Ikara was his right eye, the letter
I (t) was his left eye.
SeKRt УЫЧ<*К1 ЩЦ 35Ц?Т|
гГ^т дтчХг xrtWr:ii^^ii
The letter и (3) is his right ear and the letter
й (зт) is his left ear. The letter г (X) is his right
cheek of the great lord.
ЩЧ еЬЧ1н^сЫ<1 Ц Ц ЧШТО* 3*П
TJcFTCSte 3®% #RTTWrft fX4t:!l^ll
(X) Rkara was the left cheek. Both the
nostrils were represented by the letters (cf)
and (x). Ekara (ч) was his upper lip and Ai
(4) was his lower lip.
зтмгш vwWfl stmti
ЗГСРд ШЗНТ ТГЩ II3 ЦII
Okara (ait) Aukara (3ft) stood for both the
lines of the teeth. Am and ah (зт and зт:) stood
for both the palates.
^ if < 4 ^ i^ u iu 4 c i ш f w s r g ro w : и
Siva-Mah3purSnam
The five letters (ka, kha, ga, gha, па) (at,
Ш, П, Ч X) stood for his five right hands. The
five letters starting from ca, cha, ja, jha, fia
X, "8, ат, ?T, X stood for his five left hands.
gi<iwif< щ т т щ |,
т а з х тт чмтт: ззгйп
Similarly the five letters starting with ta (3)
and the five letters beginning with ta stand for
the legs. The letter 3 (pa) stands for his belly
and the letter T (Pha) is his right side.
«ranft згттп^гсз т а г : ззч?п
тшт) 4ffXr:ii3<iii
The letter ba (X is his left side and the
letter bha (4) represents his shoulders. The
letter та (?) stands for his heart.
ilebKI^ebRWI Ц«|М д;|
^ТТГ WTf^RctiTt % $МТТГ д м 3 ^ 1 1
The letters ya X), ra (T), la (ct), va Car), da
C?T), sa (4), sa (T F T ) are the seven dhatus (vital
secretions) of the lord. The letter ha (?) is his
navel and ksa (ST) is his nose.
T7cf VK44 WFMT7 тртГгМ: |
wwtt w £ ?fX и? оu
Thus witnessing the saguna form of the
Nirguna lord with Parvatl, with letters
embedded in them, both myself and Visnu,
felt contented.
Цёг ^gr tritylH VK4I^<H4 f w i l
м м гд w f^ M : nу
Finding lord Siva in the form of letters, or
the form of Sabda-Brahma, both myself and
Visnu offered our salutation to him and started
looking at him again and again.
э&дтшгоаг! тм : дтшч11еЬЧЩгТХ1
^рщ%Щ$п::11,#?11
тг48тШшдтч.1
Ч ||* |5 П « Ч ^ ^ V ile b K ^ tllV ^ I I
Rudra Samhita (Sr§ti Khanka), Chapter 9
The mantra beginning with omkara,
comprising of five rays, and composed of
thirty-eight syllables, is as pure as the crystal
gem, which bestows intelligence, dharma and
artha. This mantra has emerged out of Gayatrl
is extremely effective in exercising control
over others.
m wfarfr 'fRf: еьн1Цеьич1д?!:11'*'*11
The Gayatrl mantra comprises of twenty-
four syllables, is best in all the four kalas. The
five syllable mantra of eight kalas consisting
of thirty syllables, is employed for black
magic.
•О о rii'smi
It has been prescribed in the Yajurveda for
incantation and other related rites which could
be of twenty-five or thirty letters and should
be recited by the people.
<»Н1ё«=ЬЦЧ1^тЕ: IJ&T: VIlPdehWTl
One should recite the mantras with eight
rays, which is white, bestower of peace, and
the mantra beneficial for children having
thirteen rays should be recited.
cftnf ЦсЫЙсЫ: WIU^II
The same mantra always became the cause
of creation, expansion and destruction and
there are sixty letters in this mantra.
Ч-^Wd: ТЩПТ 'hcT: I
f^RrmfaiwT т а
w ra tra m ^гзтпт snraFffr: 11*^11
Lord Visnu then secured five mantras :-
Mrtyunjaya mantra, Pancaksara mantra,
Cintamani mantra, Daksimamurti mantra, five
201
syllable mantra (or Pancaksara) and the
tattvamasi mantra, which is the Mahakavya of
Нага. Lord Visnu used these mantras for the
performing of the japam.
m dfHMufyj-ад: wrefaumi
чъчмэч зтшччп ц о n
Then observing the rays in the form of Rk,
Yajuh and Sama, the one who is Isana, the
best of the lords, and the one who, is Purana
Purusa.
зтшт^г fir Ы д е
fom : ttc^ t t fw r i
y ^ R y fd ^ ^ H c b H u m n ц ?n
p r a giPflRaife: ш
4di ^r s9 \3
ч? n * '
The one who is simple hearted, pleasant,
all pervading Sadasiva, Vamapada, and
Mahadeva, who adorns his person with the
ornaments of serpents, whose arms, feet and
eyes are spread on all the sides, lord of
Brahma and who is responsible for the
creation maintenance and destruction, the
same lord Siva was adored by myself and lord
Visnu delightfully, with the pleasing words.
чтч1КчВктг: IIс II
•kick
Rudra SamhitS (Sv§ti Khanka), Chapter 9 201

CHAPTER 9
Siva-tattva highlighted

3Wi«tfti4 3ft fgpap^Tt тегрт

TlcTW cb^unfqfytll ^11
Brahma said, “Siva on hearing his praise
from Visnu, felt delighted with his Sakti.

jfUc(TiTf
202
He was five faced, three eyed, with his
head adorned with the crescent moon, wearing
matted locks of hair over the head, white
complexion, vast eyes and had applied the
holy ashes over the body.
<дащ4ТняН: wfaturnfad:!
He had ten arms, blue throat, adorned with
all the ornaments, over all the beautiful limbs
of the body, having applied tripundra over the
forehead.
t <ЩТ ЯЯТ-? ятйятя!
jjEra’ ^ ii^ ii
Thus looking at Siva with his Sakti, lord
Visnu again eulogised him in a charming
fashion.
Rh Hi y i r r ^ w ^ ?T :l
13ШТ%гП г а ^ Г Ш Tq%^T: cfi^UllcbCimil
Thereafter the compassionate lord, gave to
lord Visnu all the four Vedas from his breath.
cTcTT jT R tR T T ^ Щ Я W R l
Ч1Ч1гЧ1 ЯЯ% <rlc|l-t»4i|| Я^!||$||
Thereafter he bestowed the divine
knowledge to Visnu, which, О Sage, was
passed on by Visnu to me gracefully.
тщ щ 1яяя Rf rО : ш яч^я О
tmiV
fRisih tni3ifci4rcil яят я? я^гя^и^и
After receiving the knowledge of Vedas
from Siva, lord Visnu felt extremely beholden,
and with both his hands folded, he enquired
from Mahes'vara, offering his salutation to
him.
fgms3rw E T
зет щ янгй яят w r: зет -jmti
35Я s i r Mifej дет зя(я я^яатяи 6 и
Lord Visnu said, “O Lord, how do you get
pleased? How could I adore your? How
&iva-Mah3puranam
should you be meditated upon? How are you
impressed by anyone?
щ Ы я ^ я ! длятся н я
я а т а д т о я*Г Trteref з г я !и я и
O Mahadeva, what should we do at your
command? О Siva, you kindly issue your
command to be followed by us in future for
our pleasure.
яя?я4 щ и ! fRt Зкягсяя*: яят!|
детФт ш я щ Щ т thrill m i
О Lord, taking us to be your slaves, you
tell us whatever is further required to be told
to us.”
«RjTt^R
?£ЯГ ЯЯЯТ ЯЯЯР?Т:1
з я т я а я ч тйетт ^гстяя: д » Ч 1 Ш :н w i
етН^тя з я т я
ЯЯгЯТ Я Я З Н Ш t f a t S 4f ЯS 3 Т Я Я Л |
С\
я ? я я ят я ^ я ^ я я я fg p R rn rn ^ и
Brahma said, “The compassionate lord
Siva, getting pleased, said, “I have been
immensely pleased with your devotion. Facing
Mahadeva, don’t be afraid in any way.
ЯЯ ■ЯсР ЯЗЯ ST3 ЯЯ1
Я1гетт 31Bf TRT^TrT: II ^ 1 1
You should always adore my linga and the
way you have meditated upon me presently,
you should do so in future as well.
h f e l t fR^WTUT ЯЯЯ! f ^ f e r Я*ЯТ1
d i w r f t Я ^ М ^ Я Т ЯЧ15Я1к1>я4еЬ?1:11 ^ 1 1
In case, I am adored in the form of a linga
than I bestow all types of rewards to the
people as per their desire.
Я^Г яЯтТЗГ <444)1: ■дяяяя^1
яМ ЯЯ Я ЯЯТ ЯП^гТЭЯТЩ ЯП II
О Best of the gods, whenever you face any
Rudra Saihhita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 9 203

type of misery, then by adoring my linga all ЗГдсПг! 4#TR TtfbPM fJrn^fH:ll??ll
the miseries vanish atonce. Brahma said, “Listening to these words of
Siva, with me, Visnu offered his salutation to
^гргоогрштчщт зщ %|| ^ и lord Siva and said to him.”
Both the valorous gods like you are born fqUj|+)C
•o
(|-cl
from my own Prakrti, out of my right and the Щ WRIT Щ #
left side. I am lord of all.
^ fЧЩRtfa giottfiin M ii -Rъ И
SRI ^ tdichfildl4$:l Lord Visnu said, “In case you are really
cpw afa fzm&w
О
шО ш : 4Tiw.ii y&u '
pleased with us, and in case you intend to
Brahma the grandsire of the world has bestow a boon on us, then let us remain fully
emerged from my right side, and Visnu has devoted at your lotus like feet.
emerged from the left side of the Parmatma. cwwrcRnsr ftjjuasftt %i
4=RTT: « « P e tf ^ fw ri f*5 qfj- cTTtr! щ m: ■qR^R:ll II
#r wiraaRthTzg^Rmi \c и О Dear one, because of your sport, inspite
I am extremely pleased with both of you, of your being formless, you have taken a
therefore, I bestow upon you the desired definite form, О Lord, then help us.
boons. You should be firmly devoted to me. fcTdn?4ft # wti
шШ ! R = # T fasjRT f W W TI ^FPTT #1 II
^ ^ f^Etf Я!# II ^ II О Lord of gods, the controversy developed
О Learned persons, both of you should between us was for good, for the removal of
make a Parthiva image of mine and adore it the same, you graced us with your presence.”
appropriately earning all the pleasures.
RT f t WW 4 4 : ЗГЩ lif t # 4 1
д?тт! д * т ! # ! RT w Ч Н & * T44W<RII ? o || 5ifti4rd f w 4srr фстщШдг: t w t ir ^ ii
О Brahma, the following of my command, Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
you better engage yourself in creation. О Son, Visnu, Siva again said to Visnu, who stood
О Hari, you will feed the mobile and
there with his hands folded.
immobile world.”

t m‘O t s w
о
a
ЗДсКЗТsft
WWW mi?\9ii
it# ?ТЩ: Щ d*tfr±#yi:ii 4 V\
Brahma said, “Thus speaking lord Siva Siva said, “Inspite of my being with form
advised us on the method of the best form of and formless, I create the universe, preserve
adoration as a result of which Siva bestows and destroy the same. I am unblemished and
best of results which are auspicious.” supreme Brahman with blissful symbol.
ЩТГсГГЗ' fen ftrat m fawr!
W #11^11
204 Siva-MahapuriSnam

О Visnu, I, because of creation, Therefore there should be no difference

maintenance and destruction am known by the between Siva and Rudra.
names of Brahma, Visnu and Siva. О Hari,
\3
d$eb*4 ciWri
S9
^ «befell
therefore, I am complete in all respects.
^ег! чтч^ ч
Ч терл ^татг! «гщщт
О Lord, as with a single piece of gold
msfat лт ebRbJTifri чдаялсч: ir <?ii several ornaments can be made, and inspite of
О Visnu, the prayer you have recited with the different names of the ornaments, the gold
Brahma, for self defence in the battlefield, I remains the same.
shall make that prayer successful because I am
devoted to my devotees. d$«b'Wl ччг ^ чтчгчй Ч щш-л
Rfd ЛТЛ Лс|^тГ:| ЩТГГТ^Ц cbpf ^ TtferR ^ ^ II
Similarly with the lump of clay several
WfltafcdJ ёТТ%ЧТЯТ Щ: У^ШчТс1:|| ^ о и
pots can be made, with different names, but
О Brahma, my form which would appear there remains no difference in clay.
from your body would be known by the name
of Rudra. gsratfer 1ч*^?пШг: ^::i
$11441 ЧЧ
^T tst 4 f3TTfgrfijferR?T:ll ^ ^11
О Brahma, О Visnu, the learned men
possessing spotless wisdom, think in this way,
Because of his being my part, his strength
and there should not develop any differences.
would not be even slightly reduced. Wherever
am I present, he would also be there. cffdcfd Ъ fVIEi^d flcfUJhl
Therefore there would be no difference ЗЩЧсГТЧ^ГсГ 'гтТЗ'гт ^f^Eyfdll 3 4 ц
between the two of us. The method of
adoration for both remains the same 4 ^ ^ W l 4%4I
w ъ ч ti
tPnfh гг ЦЧГЧЧЧМ3 II
According to my opinion, we should see
стггт ллртттгрттА ч % ii 3 3 и
the form of Siva, as the basic material as
Though the light inspite of coming in myself, you, Brahma and Rudra will be
contact with water cannot touch it, similarly, I manifesting himself, and shall have the same
being formless, cannot be bound by coming in form. There is no difference. In case of
contact with anything else. difference, that would have been bondage, yet
тй ш ^rsftr %crarf^n the eternal form of Siva is mine alone.
Ч m ^ Efirfelgr ч ? л й ! II ц з и Ч#ЧЧ ЧЧТтЬ Ъ ТРЩПЧЧЧЧВ&Ч1
Siva is my original form and Rudra is like $|Ы1 tPTOT dvddtlLko ||
the same. Therefore there is no difference of The pure form of Siva is said to be the
higher and lower in them. main root- the truth, the knowledge and
сГШТ f e t ФШ 1 endless. Knowing this fully well, it must be
ЗШТ ЧЧГ 4 ^ т а ч п ^ 'Х П
meditated upon, truthfully in your mind.
Actually they have the same form but are щ ш m чг щетч to i
known in the world by two different names. «ФЧ-УМГ ЧТЧ ^ 44:11^11
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr^ti Khanka), Chapter 9
0 Brahman, you listen to me, I am going to
reveal an other secret to you. Except Rudra,
both of you have been born of Prakrti.
пиЫГч rm tTEwnm: qrpft ЗТ:11^ц
1 have myself been bom because of my
own will from the eyebrow of Brahma. That
Rudra has been said to be possessing tamas
qualities.
ч т й сщртГ тчч: qft«l$Ktll'tf9ii
Не is no Vaikarika in reality. He actually
represents ahamkara (pride) and not tamas.
ccRJTI
^fgTJrrf ЧЩ S g R jfesr w r a f r f R : l l 'ttf'ifll
О Brahma, because of this, you function as
the creator of the universe, while Hari (Visnu)
will protect it.
rrats^r # *qf?TI
dEMI4d ¥|1чНтЦе5) ЕГТ
3RJT viRb: T T K ff^ rfw n 11
My part known as Rudra, would function
as the creator of dissolution and the goddess
Uma, also known as Prakrti, shall produce a
goddess of speech, who would serve Brahma.
The other Saktis would be bom from Prakrti.
fgraj -щ щ\\
T4ST ТИЙ) ЯТЯТ Ш Miff'd fTR II *V9II
Taking to the form of LaksmI, she would
take refuge with Visnu. Another Sakti known
as; Kali would form my part.
^ i d i ^ u l Ш rfq' cbiq^«f iTRTf^jfTTI
рй t k l : TRfnr: ЩТТТ: ^TT:ll^<t
She would appear in the universe for
taking up the effective work. Thus I have
explained about the three types of goddesses,
205
who are quite auspicious.
% TIP? TRTi *RI<igci«il
Ртгпп: dRjdidi: ^ f r m ! iu ,?ii
These Saktis too would be engaged in the
task of creation, maintenance and the
destmetion. О Best of the gods, these two
goddesses are the parts of my dear Prakrti.
Щ Ъ ^qlqillteRST cfcpf
щгёй w Rrct нфгмунчеиз* wn ч о и
You while adoring LaksmI, conduct
yourself and О Brahma, you get along with
the goddess of speech who is the part of my
Prakrti.
tjPgcfinS itt Tvf n f^ n f^ rffn i
зщ grrrft wfarq- nfrrWr ч ш г т и ч
<*п5п-нчц|
Ы оМ Тг4Т§Ш^сРП1 ч ч II
TJltf: fH4TTtnra:i
^ПЧ^ПЧППтЕГ (TlcbMi % ш т:и ч?и
At my command you engage yourself in
the task of the creation of the universe, while
on my part I shall have the Kali form of my
beloved, linked to Rudra form of mine and
engage myself in dissolution of the world. The
loka with all the as'rama and the four varnas,
and attending to other jobs, you become
comfortable. Attaining knowledge and perfect
wisdom, you carry on the welfare activities in
the world.
rRrtkt ЯТНИ ЦЩTT% Ч$\$Щ\
Т1Й Чй,т^с| ТЩТ#ИЧ^11
From today onwards, you bestow salvation
to the people in the world. The people would
earn the same merit by meeting you as they
achieve by meeting me.
444^ SW ЧА1 44гЧ 4 44^1*4*I
WIH44II
206 Siva-Mah3puranam

Thus I have today bestowed a boon on you.
This is true. This is true. There is no doubt
about it. Visnu resides in my heart and I reside
in the heart of Visnu.
344П4ТТ % 4 ^TRTfT TRf 441
clW I^Jl 4 4
I do not feel any difference between the
two, because Brahma has emerged out of my
right side and Visnu has emerged from my left
side.
f a w n f3HiUci:i
ftsiT fow l W t fgHITt! W f ^ P ° T T W l T i m ^ l l
Rudra- the soul of the universe has been
bom out of my heart. О Visnu, in this way I
have been divided into three parts viz.,
Brahma, Visnu and Bhava.
TpifavT: f?!cr: 'ЩПсЯ^': 4WR4T:ll4<iil
I create, maintain and destroy with the
three gunas, sattva, rajas and tamas. Lord
Siva has three different gunas (i.e. sattva,
rajas and tamas) and is beyond Prakrti and
Purusa.
Щ дЗИ&Й f4c4tS44T: 40% f 4 W 4 :l
from all the gunas.
f e w t qfgefii 4%4T ЧМ±Ы f4diwr^4l
4ЙьчГн MriJI^qTII ^ ^ ||
О Visnu, you protect Brahma, the creator
of the universe, making all the efforts, quite
lovingly. At my command, you will be
adorable in all the three worlds.
Ш fEfSfcUTfq 43 44 vrfWri
% ЗЧ[а% с|гП % f? й«Н1й*м»к*:115Э11
Rudra will be worshipped by you as well
as Brahma. The one who destroys the three
worlds, is the complete incarnation of Siva.
41% qf?r w : m f%rm?:i
43 т ^ i f % 4 f irrsfir 43ГЗТ:11^Н
In the Padma-kalpa, Pitamaha will be bom
as your son. There you will meet me together
with the lotus born Brahma.”
TJciqcRen MjjyiH: frot w .\
4 4 : % 4T4 41MlAll 4 % T : 44:11^411
After saying this and showering enormous
mercy, Siva, the Lord of universe, again spoke
lovingly to Visnu.
е Ш 4 4 Ш 4 Т П Й % ft4 T 4 t "^ rf% T14t Ж 4 ^

SRHcHTf «T%:^wife'Ji''ic4(nobl ц ^ II ^ Ч И э Е Г Й (VHdTdclul-i 414 4 c l4 t s s n 4 :ll'? ll

3RT:
I am the Supreme Brahman the eternal one,
endless, perfect, complete and spotless. Visnu,
the protector of the three worlds, has tamas
inside, but Sattva outside. Нага who causes
dissolution of three worlds has sattva within,
but tamas outside.

4% 4лп%%%4 4urfa?r: fym: TgW:ll^^ll

Brahma on the other hand having rajoguna
inside as well outside, creates the three
worlds. Thus all the three gods have their
respective qualities while Siva is different
206 Siva-Mah3puranam

CHAPTER 10
Parama Siva-tattva
wrsrc зсгта
^ ; ! fgw ft! ?TRR ^ 'р ? т ! |
ЖТ~
^ sa гтгёге тчта: w сч
it 'цГсО^Гии ^ii
*

Parmesvara said, “O Hari, О Visnu, О

Suvrata, you better listen to my command.
You will be respected and adored by all the
people at all the times.
13 ПТТТ згзггатП
ТЩ 41W гТгСГСГ4WII ^ II
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr?t* Khanka), Chapter 10
When the miseries would spread in the
world created by Brahma, then you should
keep yourself ready to remove the same.
% ebRbillfa Refen# R §:r | |
cl^ ftTTTKTR Ч<Ч1«*<ИЧ11 3 II
I shall always help you in your unbearable
tasks. I shall also destroy the terrible
invincible enemies.
fafayHddKUST eblidgrJVTqj
f w r n r w t ! ^ 1% dKUlid xrfr RRI
jiuncvmi ^ i m з г а тгатп 11
(HlebHi ddl?ld4 q R??R:II4 II
О Lord Visnu, you, by incarnating
variously, spread the best of your glory and
get ready to redeem the people of the world. I
being Rudra in saguna form shall perform all
the jobs of the people and those which would
be beyond your capacity to perform, I shall
accomplish those jobs as well. There is no
doubt about it.
*?Ш«111
dddU-dt ^ ста' Ъ&ц felRII $ II
Rudra should take care of you and Brahma
should take care of Rudra. There is hardly any
difference between both of you as well as
between you and Rudra.
WdSrrfq ^ g ' cppTtsft R&f rtl
чЭ
«нЧнапГч R^TfowTl! RrR RRiqR7Rl:iiV9ii
In fact you are duly representing the three
tattvas. О Visnu the visible difference is due
to my divine play as well as the boon. This is
the truth. There is no doubt about it.
ЧТГ W ttcT fretf diRbiifdl
RRI p R r ftRsM p WT ^fdbdfdll6 II
The one who being the devotee of Rudra
would denounce Visnu, all his virtues would
soon be reduced to ashes.
207
tp p t Щ Ц !I
ТЩ Щ Щ qtfgniTT! -Щ Ц r <r q WR:n<?ll
О Purusottama, the one who would be
inimical to you would surely fall in the hell. О
Visnu, this is my command. This is true.
There is no doubt about it.
quit f^ to r :i
к ггг: т н щ R rffiq t f t i i g m i ^ r ^ ii и
О Visnu, in this world, you would bestow
pleasures and salvation to the people. You
shall be adored and respected.
PpFR T Rt Щ W p J T R J R wR r i
RSIRTRTR § : % RR R ^ l l ^ ||
Thus speaking, holding me, the creator and
Visnu by hand, he said to Hari, “Always
render help to the people in distress.
T r a f e i ^ r r ^ r у (т ь ч (т ь у < ы < * :1
RR щ R ^ T и 4 « Ы Ч Н Ш е Ь : || ^ и
You would be the presiding deity of all the
gods, and would bestow pleasures and
salvation to all. You would fulfil all their
desires.
RcfRT H'lUlWUST R 3 r a t R 1ПЩШТ1
-r !11 ^ 11
At my command, you will be the life-force
in all the people. О Hari, at the time of
distress, I would be adored in the form of
Rudra.
<RT R : R R lfa c h RR RT*TR R R R lfs P L l
3RTt RSJ vrfNlfd f r ^ T R R fq f c |R I I ^ 1 1
One who takes refuge with you, has surely
taken refuge with me. The one who visualises
any difference between two of us, he surely
falls in the hell.
anpfcr ijtjiMia Ore^Hi fary№a:i
RR^SR q oRrfait «r^fRHpTRRRTRII II
You better listen to the life span of the
208 Siva-Mahapuranam

gods. One should not doubt about the unity of 4 % r e ^ r o i4 :^ : w ic k y q fw d M l

Brahma, Visnu and Siva.
TTfej гАЩ ?ll 4b II
A day of Brahma comprises of four
thousand yugas. The period of night is also
similar.
cH &l'3'f a3g w m :\
y i d d & R l u R W T 5 : 4 R c h )fd d 4 JI yV9ll
In this way there are thirty days in a month,
twelve months in a year and thus Brahma has
the age of a hundred years.
9ГрЩГ cHfrn%UT f^ T ^ W T c ffS P tl
^tsftr iiicidirhhWd ^ f? n i 46 11
A year of Brahma is equivalent to a day of
Visnu, who lives for a hundred years
according to his own calculation.
t w | c | 4 <T c^TTT f t R f t e
# ^ 4Twm W w : 11 ^ 11
A day of Siva is equivalent to a year of
Visnu. Accordingly Siva in the form of a
human, lives for a hundred years.
WA q fg q p n R tET TIT Щ Т ^ R r f ^ T l i y ^ l l
f t t W W l ^ l R l d R i ъ ttR w TT 4 f e l r T l
W d T f ^ H t t M ^ I M h d ' W I r W I S ^ T : T ^ r T : II у II
A pala comprises of six respirations. Sixty
such pa'las constitute one ghatl. Sixty ghatis
constitute a day and a night (6 x 60 x 60 =
21,600). There is no limit to the number of
respiration of Sadasiva and as such he is
undecaying.
wr ш ^гаМ w w m \
d Id r o p s ' c R F f ^ Л R r i^ R R f h iiy q ii
Therefore at my command, you should
protect this form and should engage yourself
for the preservation of the universe .”
W ^T R l
^ 6 4 lc b u 4 Ш : ^ 'M h d lt j R : !
uftrrarq sr Ш п?1 ш? y^n
Brahma said, “Then I having controlled my
senses, and Visnu, listening to the words of
Siva, offering salutation to Siva quite slowly.
fdtJUivtM
O

dlfl^d R ld 35% ^ iRld ^ R ^ q i ЩТ! г!

w ^ f r b prw4f?r m an you «cjMd^hRfcillRl Г: II у\эн
Till such time Sadasiva breathes and when Visnu said, “О Ocean of mercy, you are
he exhales the breath, it merges into Sakti. the lord of the universe, О Lord Siva, you
kindly listen to me, I shall perform all
xt ц4ч|4с| 4Rj4l4J
whatever has been desired of me, at your
9l^fd«J|^llU|i w l?yn command.
The process of inhaling and exhaling is
tPT Ш : Щ xt 'qfdtqRi 4
found in all the creations, besides Brahma,
Visnu, Siva, serpents, Raksasas and others. черт: тщ w i i у г, 11
You would always remain adorable for me.
There is no doubt about it. I had achieved
3TffTT3fTf&T rilrhlfd ЗЩЩТ FTHWllI у у 11
strength from you earlier.
О Best of the gods, twenty one thousand
^ЩЧЫЧГч w ftp ra SIR щ ~44\
six hundred respirations constitute the period
of a day an i night. 4гГСТГ с[Ш ^ *<N411 У у II
Rudra Samhita (Srsti Khanda), Chapter 11
О Master, your meditation is everything
for me. Let it not be removed from my mind
even for a moment.
tm Ч тШ 4 : w f w c t cbRbyfd l
ww tl 1ят%^ттт fra^rii 3 ои
In case any devotee of mine disregards
you, you will assign constant his residence in
the hell.
^ ^ с м Г ц ^ Ш fa d d il f t TT:I
ТП* t *ТГ fa ^ H lfd TTRT T f f e f I J c f c m i ^ l l
Only the one who is devoted to you would
be dear to me. The one who knows this the
salvation would not be far off for him.
T#4T R Щ*ш fePTI
^ iR ^ J U T s h ' ^ u id lfilfd ll ^ ^ II
You have surely increased my glory today.
In case there be any omission on my part, you
kindly forgive me for the same.”
sRpfarar
dcttet fctw j •uyirUI §ПЧТ % 5 u u id l TRTTII ^ ^ II
Brahma said, “Lord Siva listening to the
best words spoken by Visnu, lovingly spoke,
“I have forgiven you for all your omissions.”
tic^cK qi f f f TT щ й е т :1
w M TTebtflf-g fHTOT 5 фЧ|1ч&:113'#И
This speaking to Visnu, lord Siva, the
ocean of mercy, then touched all the limbs of
our bodies with his hands.
3T lf^T ?T :l
cHi4^g)1gra4lf^d^ieblfei и^цn
Siva, who removes all the miseries,
discoursing on several aspects of dharma,
pronounced boons also for our welfare.
гГгГ: IT fW ^ rh q r y ^ t:l
^8г1Т TRqWt: #5T d^HTlsflildll
209
Then lord Siva, who is favourably inclined
towards his devotees, cast a compassionate
glance at us and in our full view he
disappeared from the place.
RJ?T:l
яЩгГ: :ll ^ ll
The tradition of the adoration of linga
originated in the world since that time. Siva
having been consecrated in linga bestows
pleasures and salvation to his devotees.
ТтЫ PiRgd ^ЗГПТТП3 6 II
The pedestal of the linga is the great
goddess, while linga is Siva himself. Since the
entire universe merges into it, it is called the
linga.
~щ чйфгчштэчн fefTifsrefti
w rro r% g ^ t i fe n w n 3я и
The one who regularly reads the glory of
the linga, he is turned into Siva in six months.
There is no doubt about it.
W c&pf № r*Tlfd rfl
ъщ тщгрш
о шс; Ч 715ЙРт о !IIъ о ||
The one, who, seated in the vicinity carries
out any activity, О Great sage, I am unable to
express the virtues he earns by this.
?fiT«flftiewgrjTufr f&atann w-if^diih wweui
^ЙУЧКэЧЙ 4<4fvicldTdc|u?H ч т ^mt5sn*r:ii II
ickif
II
Rudra Samhita (Srsti Khanda), Chapter 11 209

CHAPTER 11
Method of worshipping Siva
-o

^ et! ^дгт! -qfwm! eiimfviui!

W fe r r S ir ^ T T сШ Т 4 1 4 4 W 4 l l l ? ll

d sllc^ d l ^ tT T IjW T I

^ cfT Щ Т : im r a rT § : l s R T # Я % % 1 1 ^ II
210
The Rsis said, “O Disciple of Vyasa, О
Stita salutation to you. You have narrated the
wonderful and auspicious story of Siva today
in which we have learnt about the immensely
surprising and divine origin of the linga, with
the influence of which, all the miseries in the
world disappear.
ГутакЗч&гё! pt зn
О Ocean of mercy, following the
conversation between Brahma and Narada,
now speak out the mode of the worship of
Siva, which pleases the lord.
ЗГТЗЙ: f^ :i
Siva is adored equally by the Brahmanas,
Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras. How should
that adoration be done, you please tell me, as
you had heard it from the mouth of Vyasa.
d«g?en cT5R Ы М 3
зггга т а iim у1чн¥чу ич и
Listening to the beneficial words based on
the Vedas, SOta lovingly started to answer his
questions.
^?r зоггаг
•STg W r l^ T f%TT:l
5Б8птрвгаг trarafe w sprii $ n
Suta said, “O Sages, you have asked me a
very good question, I am going to reveal its
secret as has been learnt by me, based on my
own wisdom.
sTcffe: тр щ й язгтат 0 ЯТГ1
Щ TnWTTTW сПШ ifW^HTIIVall
The way you have asked me today,
similarly, the same question had been asked
by Sanatkumara, and Upanianyu had learnt
from him.
Mt otmfr 0 fyic ^ if^fc щ Щ\
Siva-Mahapuranam
чщ 4 йч с^гагм'1 f^dchi«i«im t n
Vyasa learnt it from Upamanyu. The sage
Vyasa, taught me the same mode of adoration
of Siva, for the benefit of the people.
#cf
<Ш1ЯЫ1Г(Ч W WT5dd^tTII II
The similar details were heard from the
sage Upamanyu by Krsna, which I am going
to repeat to you, as had been spoken by
Brahma earlier.”
ЧТТ?! cfa^T^T v |4 T f^ fT 5 R T fl
щ . 4 It
Brahma said, “O Narada, you listen to me,
I shall briefly speak out the method for the
adoration of linga. О Sage, it cannot be
narrated in a hundred years extensively.
ТЗсГ § TTTft 4ИМЧЧ1
Ч-^сФИ! ЯЗтЭТ НИ
In this way the form of Siva bestows
comforts, who is spotless and eternal. The
adoration of same should be done with
devotion.
qiftslJ Я<зГrt qfet
ш ii^fyy f?Tcraii н н
The pains emanating from poverty,
ailments, danger from the enemy and all the
four types of sins, trouble a person till such
time he does not adore Siva.
■■НЩйЙW •O 40 I « II
All types of pains and miseries vanish after
the worship of Siva and a person is endowed
with all types of comforts in the world and
ultimately he achieves salvation at the end.
^ ЯГ©* 4 4 Ш :
йч тртГ ЯЦ^г: я4еЫ-иМя1УсЬ:11 ИИ
Rudra Samhita (S|"5t> Khantja), Chapter 11
A person, who after attaining the human
life intends to get progeny, he should adore
Mahadeva, who bestows all the comforts.
siiiauii: $Нзгат
vig4w? nfcNf n strait dingtd
The Brahmanas, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and
Stidras, should adore Siva appropriately and
by doing so all the desires are fulfilled.
Ш?Т:^ТгГ snjra^jRfci
ЖШ w i cfSTT W ill ? $ ll
One should get up early in the morning at
the Brahma-muhurta, remember the preceptor
and then recite the name of Siva again and
again.
w fa fNUiurt $ ш ^ !n ^\9ii
O Sage, remembering the holy places as
well as Hari, Brahma and other gods and
sages.
rRT: -Щ & ?П^ЧПТ
tWteTRT rf^ f^ T II II
Thereafter the Siva-namastotra should be
recited. Thereafter he should go to the south
and relieve himself of the bowels.
TJcfiT% <T farfsr dr^dH.1
rl^T Щ Щ ^дтЩТЕШТTRt !II ^ II
The bowels should be evacuated in a lonely
place. О Sage, I am going to speak out the
method for the same, which you should listen
attentively.
^ fau iR w rt f^ T ^ n
% rr m & t ш \\ ъ о и
A Brahmana should use earth five times
for the purpose of cleaning. A Ksatriya should
do so four times and a Vaisya should do so
thrice.
# ft=TTT Ъ J R ^ n f s f e ^ s ^ i
211
^ mj ЭнЫ» ЗВШТ:11 я Я»
A Sudra should use the earth twice for the
purpose of cleaning, or he should clean the
rectum twice and the linga once.
sr^i4i<4tWM firaTf tru r ? и
The earth should be applied ten times with
the left hand and seven times with both the
hands. О Dear one, a person shall wash the
feet seven times and both the hands thrice.
^< сы 4
^ y4q*^^4lg^|| ^ ^ II
?RT: di^rWciukudl ЯГГ:п ^ kii
The women should apply the earth in the
method prescribed for the Sudras. They shall
first wash the hands and the feet and then
make use of the earth as before. One should
use the twig as per his caste.
fajT: chd^-qebl^ ai«;vu^Jvt4Mri:l
(Jebl^ll^lvi TRT ^ T : dvll^VII^IHhll^mi
The Brahmana should use the twig as
brush, which is twelve angulas (fingers) in
length. A Ksatriya should have it eleven
angulas in length, the Vaisya should use ten
angulas in length.
чсц^-н' шчГч? тднчI
«blvI'^M TTRgS facF^II II
While the size of the twig for Sudra has
been prescribed to be of nine angulas. This is
in accordance with the smrtis. Taking into
consideration the time, the defective twig
should be discarded.
Щ1ШЩ 4=nft sRTW T^f^TI
ш srngfci ш \ ftfag тщФ» ii
The brushing of the teeth, should not be
done, on the sixth moon day, moonless day,
ninth day of the moon, the day of Vrata, after
sunset, on Sunday, and the day of performing
212
Sraddha for the manes.
WR 5 УТГЩf I
rr цччм>Ч1Пйп
One should take bath at sacred places,
reciting the mantras, keeping in view the time
and the place.
зттащ wm tr sfa w ъ strati
TJTTRTTR8FTfWRWTWlfdfyWdTdll ? чII
Wearing a dhoti, one should sip water at a
good and lonely place, and then perform the
Sandhyd-vandana.
w 4 № fefe fw3T ^infafinen'^ lqi
TRW T3TFTR rfii ^ о II
The worship should be performed entering
the place of worship concentrating the mind,
appropriately.
f sn fa ft w rrw r ^i
4M^ab4vi) iftii 3
Sitting over a proper seat and performing
the nyasa etc. according to the prescribed
mode of worship, one should worship Siva.
щ ц ъ wnraW IRnTRiW^ in
fsr«BIIHtsr fWTHT W rT te HebcR^II з
Ganesa and other ganas, the Lokapalas
should be worshipped and thereafter the
pedestals should be arranged.
зтггдтзв^т i
сГгГШdl4^Vd щ и 3 3II
Or otherwise, one should get himself
seated close to the material for worship and
making the eight petalled lotus, lord Siva
should be consecrated over the same.
dddNTR Я$Пс*Г rTTR: dJ^I
yfOTIdllRy fa r ТТКГSTRUT ?dWefe^||^^ll
4^detd ^W3T ^«&*Ч>[*е|»^(я*П^1
оЩЦтЦцЫЦсЬЧII II
Siva-Mahapuranam
rm w^wdi fjwt ж : trt.
ш : ТТЩОГГЩV5RRR^9T4;il ^ ^ II
Then he should thrice sip the water and
after washing the hands should perform
pranayama, concentrating his mind on Siva
having five faces, ten arms, having the form
resembling the spotless crystal gem, adorned
with all the ornaments, using the scarf of the
tiger skin, conceiving him in the same form, a
person is relieved of all the sins. Then lord
Siva should be adored raising him up from the
pedestal.
Ш fKW 4<rl4R -d^rihmdl
^ y y t n ^ c l 4dfS -4l«4W ^II^^II
Then purifying the body, one should recite
the mula-mantra appropriately. The nyasa of
the miila-mantra should be performed with
holy water, and that of the six angas with
Pranava (othkdra).
<3»r4l TOFT W. ТУТ
w ra ferre f xi хтшШ *г м<*гЧ^и ? 6 и
After ritualistically touching the heart, the
worship should be started. Different vases
should be used for the purpose of padya,
ч II
arghya and acamana.
WIN^fAfdyi-^WINd #TRjsnfyfsn
"TTwmznw^r cpRiiini 3 ^ 11
^cqiUillRleHl dfeyRII^o ||
A person with wisdom should consecrate
nine pitchers of different sizes and covering
them with durva grass, sprinkle water over
them, and then pour the cool water in them.
Sprinkling water over them, the person with
wisdom should pour the dravyas in then
reciting the откат mantra.
iRFT w ir t
dWl*^Hcb^d«i4Hd*THd»44ll
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 11
<1ч4*К41Й<ч,п*? и
The fragrant us'ira plant and the sandal
paste should be poured in them, together with
nutmeg, gourd, camphor, roots of the banyan
tree, and tamalaka should be put in the water
to be u. ed for sipping purpose.
трЩигп wrfegiTIU^II
Nandisvara should be adored at the back of
Siva. Siva should be worshipped offering
fragrance, unbroken rice, incense, lamp and
other dravyas.
Ш 4<l4fht Ч Щ 1
Then a person with a delightful mind
should sanctify the linga starting with omkara
mantra adding namah at the end.
cbWr<KM w R ^ lfd jjl
w rfw Ф л % ч т чЦ пт warn
ц|1н^41тн m и щ щ цщд^гт rni*$n
ff?Tra Ш т щ wfarra mWErti
Ф щ Щ W&7TRI cbfoicbl 3 ^ 1 1 * 4 1 II
The linga shall be purified and installed
reciting the various mantras beginning with
Pranava, and ending with namah. The
pedestal should be in the form of Svastika or
lotus shall be assigned with Pranava. In the
eight petals in eight quarters, the eight
achievements are identified viz.: the eastern is
Anima (minuteness), the southern is laghima
(lightness), the western is mahima (greatness)
the northern is Prapti (power of reaching), the
south-eastern is Ргйкйтуа (sufficiency), the
south-western is Isatva (becoming a lord),
north-western is vasitva (power of control)
and pericarp is the moon.
213
#4WWWyi «4WWW: MlcjcbWWRI
учИЫГч dwwf «raw: wrer4 ^ 4 idiudii
The sun is beneath the moon and under the
same is the fire and under them one should
conceive of dharma etc.
ararasifw wwi% ytMWRT wwori
Avvakta etc. should be in all the four
quarters. In the end of moon, the three gunas
should be lodged. Reciting the mantras
Sadyojatan praviksami Paramesvara should be
involved.
?^тгагат згатл ftf^rwu ч ° и
Reciting the mantra Vdmadevaya one
should be seated over the asana. Then reciting
the Rudra-Gayatri, sannidya rite shall be
performed and the rite of nirodha shall be
performed with Aghora-mantra.
f?TR: RcJfasUMlfMfd ЗРШЦ ^JTWWI
w rw w rh i щ Штата! ц
Then adoration should be done reciting the
mantra, Is'anah Sarvavidyanam, offering
padya, arghya and acamana.
^ iH-ct^raiRum
wrrafwwm wn ч?и
The sandal paste, fragrance, unbroken rice
should be offered, consecrating Rudra.
Carrying pancagavya in a vase and they
should be sanctified with mantras.
m ^ c t щ zti Rirawram w щ
<6IT xl чщчт ^er ш wn ч 3 II
The deity should be bathed with the milk
of the cow, reciting omkara mantra, offering
curd honey and sugar cane juice.
ф ч w гмт tjht тШ»тч%тга14 I
214 Siva-Mahapuranam

Rudra should be bathed with ghee and by тШгГЧТ^Т -q^trr Ш -en^ralrT

doing so all the sins are washed out. One ^DT Ч к т ф т rTII * *11
should bathe Siva with these dravyas reciting
откйга mantra. These include, the mantras which are
taught, the mantras which are remembered by
heart, mantras from Rudra-sukta, Nllasukta,
ЗДИ1Г4 •щггвБгпчч» and the mantras from the sukla-yajurveda.
A devotee should collect this water and jJldfttJT Щ #31ГГ ^RM chlFT *TI
straining it with white cloth, and put it in the Tirjtt errar giibukihfo wn $ * n
sacred vases.
Hotaram mantra from Yajurveda mantras
rTicr^i ч эйН ч %cfcTi from Atharvas'lrsa, santi-mantra, Aruni-
IIII mantra and the mantras from Aruna.
The sprinkling of this holy water should ЗЗДМНН WRT Ъ Ш S T Il^ ll
not be done, till the sandal paste is put on it.
ШЛТ 4*dcH rTI
Thereafter, one should adore Siva offering the
M W ^ U T гП |^ * (|
unbroken rice over him.
d ria n i: 7F$chW)ui Щ|
$'9ПЧ1Ч1^$<ч11<Пг|ЩсЬЧ14Э: I
зй$5щ ^тпГот <jt fT: и $ ч и
qraftfcir& r 4fecblcb4c^«4^:il4V9ll
The desired Rama-mantra, besides the
Devavrata-mantra using Puspa-sukta and
Щ&Т ZfrfflTTTW 11^611 Rathantara-mantras, then by reciting the
Some rare flowers like those of kus'a, Mrtuhjaya mantra, Pancaksara-mantra,
apamarga (medicinal plant), camphor, pouring a thousand streams of water or by a
jasmine, campS, trumpet flowers, white hundred and eight streams of water, according
oleander jasmines and lotus, and several other to the provision of the Vedas should be done,
types of flowers, should be offered to lord with the reciting of the namah-mantras of
Siva, with sandal paste and stream of water, Siva.
adoring him at the same time.
<1ЧЧ|Ы
щйаг falSd^l нгчйи <14& яи|^е| ytsH W lfc* T te m i^ ii
т а к т fsiT Л э д п ц <?u Thereafter water should be poured over
Filling water in various types of vases, Siva. Then reciting the omkara-mantra the
Siva should be bathed. All types of worship betel should be offered.
should be done reciting the mantras. Only
rftT: ^
then the adoration is well-rewarding.
cFRW ^«JwlehHI ^4pi)<h4<i ЩТТЦ^'ЗН
R<ri2J fKT rdrencT! tfferariRbjfll
згадряпРт тгс тй т ^га*пч?ш т э д п 5 о и
^rtoRfrrfw ii
O Dear one, I shall speak out the mantras
bestowing all types of success in brief. You
listen to me attentively. fVIdc^filfd ТРШТ о Ч ^ Н Ч ч11?Я11
Rudra Samhita (Sr§ti Khanka), Chapter 11
Then Siva-tattva has been conceived and
worshipped, which is like the spotless crystal,
the unsullied, undecaying, the cause of all the
world, the supreme lord, identified with the
created world, the lord who is beyond the
comprehension of Brahma, Indra, Upendra,
Visnu and other gods, the lord who is
mentioned in the Vedanta, by those who are
well-versed in the Vedas, as
incomprehensible, the lord without the
beginning, middle or the end, the medicine of
all the ailments, this Siva-tattva is enshrined
in Siva-linga.
MUl^d -q^UT W ^ 'fT T # n
^ ^ W liv a o ii
qfrisftq тяня адийЕнг
Reciting the omkara mantra one should
offer incense, lamp, naivedya, good betel
leaves, and adore Siva. Then arati should be
offered waving the lights before linga, then
the salutation should be offered, reciting the
stotras and several types of mantras.
sraf зтсгг 5 дщтйт w i t : wi
Then offering arghya, the flowers should
be placed at the feet, bowing in reverence at
the same time and adore lord Siva, by heart.
^ ■pterc iprfnT irgsM 'fKiT^fci: i
mkR ^ hOvih яЗттйч Tif^iivs^n
Carrying flowers one should fold his
hands. Then getting up from his seat, the
devotee should offer prayer to Tsana Siva.
amwiafi; 5T RHishjijMifcch w i
TifT!n и Siva, with all the family members and feeling
“I, О Lord Siva, whatever adoration has
been performed by me knowingly or
unknowingly, let it be successful by your
grace.”
215
qfertci гг чьц|(и| %4tqft w
<KT: gnfyrc) fa fam w ilim m i
Thus reciting the above mantra one should
offer the said flowers delightfully over Siva.
Than reciting Svastivacana he should receive
blessings from the Brahmanas.
ят4ч ^ ш: fvH'fqtgR ^ f t и
Ш: $rrf% ч-нгаччи гпгэ^п
Then he should sprinkle water over Siva,
offering salutation and should seek
forgiveness for his sins. Thereafter, acamana
(sipping) should be offered to Siva.
3mU4*siy«ii4 ч щ э щ jicjwfcn
зпгй®г f t ш 4 e h icW4fcid:im>v9ii
Reciting the Aghora-mantra salutation
should be offered and then one should bow in
reverence to Siva, offering prayer from mind
and body.
%% 4 % : f?T% Ф Б : Я%1
ЗШТ 4lfer ?rnrt ЧЯНV96 II
“Let me remain devoted at the feet of Siva
in all my births. There is no one else to help
me, you are my only refuge.”
faStwwi w * u »i'c ni3tf§jl4tf:n\9^n
In this way he should offer prayer to the
lord who bestows all the success, and adore
him with utmost devotion, uttering the sound
of a he goat.
44W< Ш fKcfT 4 f e n 4 : Щ I
rtm t ^ 4 ш щ щ ; || с о и
He should then offer salutation to lord
delighted, he should engage himself in other
works.
Я: ^Ji4fsir4 RM4^Rtj4fiihii:i
t m % w ftt t^ u с я»
216 Siva-Mahapuranam

If a person devoted to Siva, adores the lord

in such a way, he achieves success at every
step.
сгтпт! TTЗГШсГ cTFT gcPTI
fW тг # 3 i щ fifod тати с ч ii
«hifcH tr ^

He becomes a great speaker, gets all the

desired padarthas. All his ailments, miseries,
grief, uneasiness, falsehood, wickedness,
poisoning and everything distressing are
destroyed by the grace of Siva quickly.
скупит ^TRTcT Ш \\
3 # ТГ<*ТПГШ0 Щ{ЫЩ116){11
He always meets with welfare. He grows
daily like the crescent moon of the bright
fortnight. Because of the adoration of Siva, all
his merits keep on growing.
W&: yiTtiW ч(чшч!|
зттт: чт tt ^ spj: Trgrfrr тг ягттц;! и г. ч )i
О Sage Narada, in this way, I have spoken
out the method of the adoration of Siva. Now
what else do you intend to know further.
iflfyicregigTnfr fgdkmi
ц|Асы<^|Вятт:н w i
fdtie
216 Siva-Mahapuranam

Uehfai-HMil Ш \ spitalfST R ^ T :l
ччж^ч:!!? n
Brahma said, “O Son, I having been bom
out of lotus, invited all the sages from all the
places, besides the gods (from the heaven) and
said to them.
fR^gT «hiy«hl:l
3 IH k |c tj W ^ || ^ ||

“In case you people are desirous of

achieving all comforts and the siddhis, then all
of you should accompany me to the shore of
the ocean of milk.”
ЗШТ тТгГШ* % ТГОТRII
fiid«*>K«h:imi
Listening to these words of Brahma, all of
them accompanied me to that place (shore of
the ocean of milk) which is the abode of lord
Visnu- who is benevolent to all.
ш s ia ly l

Ш Г Щ : Трт Ч&П ^fK T W R T t ^ l i m n

О Narada, reaching there (we met lord
Visnu) who being the lord of the universe, and
god of gods, stood up with folded hands.
rT rfc(T fdWJ$^lli£IHlHlft«ldHJ
4^<1^чч<;1»;и)'Лчд«ч1о4<ч 3F€T:ll ^ II

CHAPTER 12 Lord Visnu, finding Brahma and other

Essentials and non-essentials of Siva’s gods standing, mentally adored the lotus like
feet of Siva and said,
worship
•o

шт\ ш\ ftraweftn fe4«S4Mldl ц г г а ш ? f p f c :l

Narada said, “O Father, О Brahma, with
your mind devoted for Siva, you are graceful.
You please speak on the subject quite
exhaustively.”
^ drifted! fsra%5«RTIIV9ll
Visnu said, “O Brahman and other gods,
what brings you and other gods here? You
speak out lovingly, whatever has to be done
by me?”
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 12 217

You have yourself witnessed the

-ф W W Фт fgw H i r t w ЩТ:1
astonishing event. Therefore the people
desirous of comforts, should never neglect his
тзгт: т г щ т тт ъ т f% 3>Bf fETSRtasRTi
•О V» adoration.
fdfaddfad cFRj ЩоРаГЕН ^ГЩТИc II Ш ФЩ f7%^JTXTI
Brahma said, “At these words of lord
Visnu, all the gods accompanying me, again rfTTMdiw^^l штадт: и ^ч и
offered their salutation to him and spoke out The sons of Tara along with their relatives
the purpose of their arrival in sweet and perished, when he gave up the adoration of
humble words.” Mahes'vara- the lord of the Devas, in the form
of the linga.
фи did:
f t p Ф тс <т щ Ф г сшгг 5 :« iM ^ iR ai)n s и
W Ъ ^ Ч РШ ^[?T: <|kTT:I
The gods said, “O Lord, who should be Ш ЯЕЩгТТ: %Фт Т%ГТ ER[T|| ^ ||
adored for the removal of the miseries daily?” I detracted them from the adoration of
^1|с||'^нтЪс|гУ71:1 Siva, by means of my Maya and when they
were deprived of the worship of Siva, they all
WTTFT ~ЧЧ fiW dleWMtfcftdll ?o ||
perished.
Listening to these words, brd Visnu, who
is benevolent to his devotee for the sake of my dHUoHdl 4dHldi 1^ # Ц $ Щ 1 3 ? : 1
pleasure, compassionately said. flddlill f^WTTT 1[ЩШЧ:11 ^911
Therefore Siva in the form of linga should
о
ЗГЦЗфзт цщ ш hTTi always be adored. Lord Siva, the best of the
gods, should always be worshipped.
d snfa з е т й $ р т ч ч :и н "
?гФ ^тФ тТ ср фгт фгтщ w r r : i
Lord Visnu said, “О Brahma, you had
already heard this, still, I shall repeat the same зр щ щ ётггг ФГ^п^гг d f e f d еещтп и
to you and the gods. It is by the worship of the Siva-linga that
f% т р : all the noble people, gods, daityas, I and you,
О Brahman, are sustained. How is it that you
cbl4ddA:ll^ll
forgot it?
It has been seen already and whatever is
being seen by you, already, then why are you d fe ^ ^ fa c d $4 |?RTI
asking me about it again? О Brahma, all the rTFR^pRIT: ?тФ 4T&hlW<$4Blllinil
gods usually remain busy in their own tasks. Therefore, О Brahma, the linga form of
TT^T: трг :WTI Siva should be worshipped in one any or the
w fa rR fa$>14d:ll ^ II other. О Brahma, all the gods should worship
All should serve lord Siva, who removes Siva, for the fulfilment of their wishes.
all the miseries. I myself and Brahma, have ТГТ Wl^dl ТП xl M^dll
repeated the same words. §mr cpfo wgipTll ^ о ||
JTSp Ф* cf; ^ <|SfW4'«gd»II When an hour or a moment is spent
Ф* gpiftr -gi=pfh^T:ii v*n without the adoration of Siva, it is treated as a
218 Siva-Mahapuraijam

loss, imperfection, a great blemish, blindness
and confusion.
w rf^ m % rf
чщтшшт %w ч % чтзягг:ir *н
Those who are engaged in the adoration of
Siva, who remain devoted to him, they do not
have to face the miseries.
'McHlfa t R W T W : f^R B I
8R хг нГёч4*1 ^4^ifd^(d:ii r ? и
Ш Х Щ ^ ? r f t t W ufd S t
% ciio^Pd Mgmmi: Шзг dT fadviiHd4jR3
3T% uОfa n ig t rte Ф а d r 4<i|(vM
чЭ :l
M(jl|U»Mlfd)^Oi 4Hcflf¥lc|4IR-sl|
Those who are desirous of getting
magnificent buildings, beautiful, ornaments
and charming women, wealth, sons and grand
sons, health, healthy bodies, supreme status,
heavenly pleasures, final salvation or the
profound devotion to the lord, should worship
Siva appropriately and by virtue of the merits
so accumulated by them they would achieve
everything.
i| ГнгУ ^Rb4<i*i0i:i
ЪФ # w m i ц II
The one who adores Siva-linga daily with
devotion, he meets with success, and is never
overpowered by sins.”
W td T d
ГЩТ С^Т: ф щ щ Ф
Hri*ii4ig : ^m rii^ii
Brahma said, “When Visnu so spoke to the
gods, then they bowed in reverence to him and
for achieving of the success in all the works of
the humans, prayed him to describe the types
of Siva-lingas.
ФфЧ1 d гЩТ ЙШ|{§ЦсЬЧ!тЧ0^1
щ d ! ^ I 4 KM<nui: n^V9ii
On hearing this, Visnu said to Visvakarma,
“O Sage, I always remain engaged for the
redemption of the people.
fajychiS’W d^dfadT ^ТЧТрГ d l
[н#|Гн tldcf^4dT dxR R m iR ^ II
О Visvakarma, at my command, carve the
Siva-linga and give them to the gods.
ehc^lHl^ciMfsichKI^Md: I
fd W d f ^ b z f t f td td R T d dT f t : I R я и
Brahma said, “Thereafter, Visvakarma,
carved out the lingas, at the command of
myself as well as Visnu, and distributed them
to the gods.
defer W P H I *rodP3ftwr!l
ТОШ Ы fdstern: ■§d:ii ^ о II
О Sage, I am now speaking in the same
context and you will please listen. Indra was
given the linga made of ruby. Kubera took the
linga of gold.
h fu m d sm f d w . f? i^ i
$ 3 T f a d d f d W J ^ i t w t ddTII э ^11
Dharmaraja received the linga of topaz,
Varuna got the linga of dark blue stone, Visnu
took a linga of sapphire, Brahma took a linga
of gold.
fd&cfdrcddr 4shzr щ тщ ? d^td d i
ЗШ$ЙЧ4 drfq ■ q ^ lll^ ll
vfSFter wrfed ^ ^iifdvtiiwryfdfdd^i
Tftfd^r d !4 < N l cf е М (н $ fd 4 d cR T :IR 3 ll
The Visvadevas and the Vasus took the
linga of silver. Asvanikumara took the linga
of brass, the crystal linga was given to
LaksmI, the Adityas got the lingas of copper,
the moon got the linga of jewels, and the linga
of gems was given to the god of fire.
TjTroRi rter fdif^r! di
d i^ f щ т гчт ч:
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr$ti Khancja), Chapter 12
The great Brahmanas and their wives
selected the earthen lingas, Maya took the
linga of sandal wood, and the serpent Sesa
took the linga of Coral.
Ml
Щ - u rn fw m тти ц ч и
The goddess took the linga of butter, yogis
of the holy ashes, Yaksas of the curd and the
chaya took the linga of beaten flour.
Tglfclf Ъ W W wqftT ЩЩ{\
4ТЩ Tjrfe cfM: HdJfd ЩИ^И
"The goddess BrahmanI, adores the linga
made of precious stone, while Bana and others
adored the linga of mercury.
Hcifayift RTflft ^fnfr fwchtfuill
In this way Visvakarma prepared several
types of lingas and gave them away to the
gods, which were adored by the gods and the
sages.
fanui<fcir rT t neglected. One should give away charities
TJnfgfsr imrag $r?rut ^
For the benefit of the gods, after giving the
lingas to the gods, Visnu then narrated to
Brahma, the method of the adoration of linga.
гТЩ(9Т WM 515115
3TTW rT SIFT
О Sage, hearing his words, myself (Visnu)
and Brahma besides the other gods went back
to their respective places quite happily.
ш * т w fcw fri %шт£ fstt !i
[уичунШ nuin^cj цсьйа«(Чч11^о 11
Returning from that place, I revealed to all
the gods and the sages, the method of adoring
Siva.”
татр : тгштг: k iM :i
Г?|С)Ч^ЙЙ %TT l* w
219
Brahma said, “O Gods and sages, you
listen from me with a devoted heart, the mode
of the worship of Siva lovingly, which
bestows the pleasure and devotion.
Ш 44 W 4 W FHT
Mlfir % gw w ЩТ74&ПТ: II * 9II
The human life is most difficult to achieve
among all the living beings in the world. О
Gods, О Sages, it is still difficult to be bom in
a high race.
3T<2tf- % farchf ^ u * id :i
fyiqtl-dld^dls' ^ тэта iFTHtcTI115^11
One behaving well with a noble Brahmana,
because of the merits accumulated by a person
earlier, one should engage himself to please
Siva.
^ I tf lf d W f x y "cffiM lf 4 R f% T I
щ т е •Mhici^dii^^ii
Whatever method has been prescribed for a
particular caste or a varna, it should not be
according to his means.
fa f^ -ld l
The Japoyajna is better than a thousand
karmayajnas and a Japayajna is better than a
thousand tapoyajnas.
sqHdtf tW 41% SIR У№Щ\
*14: Т Г 4 Т 4 i r yqf TI U^I I
There is nothing better than a dhyana-
yajna, because meditation is the means of
jnana. The yogis are able to have an audience
with their favourite deity through meditation
alone.
4 % % T f4 4 t ^ ^ S F r i S r T T f ^ T t ^ l l 'f S ^ I I
Siva resides in the vicinity of such people,
220
who remain engaged in meditating for him.
Such people possessing all the knowledge are
not required to perform the rites of repentance
in order to purify themselves.
feraT % rx
HiRd (shdi w Фгт ^ ip r
snrfaiff ^ПТГ fnrt sqpt
yp&j fe ra T w < ш щ т :1 п ^ и
О Brahma, the persons with wisdom
become aware of the Parama-Siva-tattva they
don’t have to bother for the pleasure and the
pain, virtue or evil, sacrifice or japam,
meditation or the related rules. By virtue of
their learnings they are free from these
passions, physical changes and the decay.
*тФт ф * Ф Р я ! чои
О Gods, this Siva-linga bestows the
highest bliss, and welfare, auspicious, eternal,
all-pervasive and unsullied and is lodged in
the hearts of the yogis.
ftfei ш к wnrmwRTt 1%?зтт: i
О Brahmanas, liriga is of two types i.e.
interior and exterior. The exterior is gross and
the interior a subtle.
зФщгГТ й Ъ ТгГГ: |
з г н т чл^чтгф т II ч Ч И
Those who are engaged in karma-yajnas
they adore the gross linga. Those who are
unaware of the subtle linga, the gross- linga
has to be used for making them understand the
reality or the factual position.
ЭИ&Ч|1гЧ<* <T ТУЩФ я Ф т I
ТТ Ш ^ 'chHJAld Ч *11-^1114311
The one who is unable to visualise the
spiritual or the subtle linga, he should
meditate initial upon the gross linga.
Siva-Mahapuranam
The people having the spotless heart, can
visualise the subtle linga by means of their
true knowledge, but those who do not possess
the same, the worship ы the gross linga is
quite important for them.
3 # f e n # qnfw
^ ^ВРТ11ЧЧ!1
It is surprising that according to the
opinion of the people following other tattvas,
there is no difference, because he lives in the
hearts of all in invisible form, and the entire
universe is the form of Siva.
Tier ?Г1чГсШтЫЧ'| 4lfa <lqf^eh^wil
Ш гШТНЧЬИ
In this way the ignorant people earn no
blemish and for them no method (for
adoration) has been prescribed nor is anything
prohibited for them.
v9
Ш w ft fH8-=b*5u|| Ц(ЩГК^ИЧ\Э||
As the lotus flower growing in the water is
not soaked with water, similarly the people
with wisdom, even after living in the house­
hold always remains free from the bondage of
the karmas.
?f?r ?t r i r e Ф
г е н *4un ^ Ric(4Ki(4i)^<:ii4<iii
Till such time this type of knowledge does
not sprout in the heart of a person, he should
continue to worship Mahadeva.
l^eblsfr elgsil Tjgt Ч^ И
A single sun, in order to convince the
world, appears in several ways in pitchers
filled with water.
Rudra Samhita (Sr§fi Khaij<Ja), Chapter 12
<Ц!-1гМ<-Ц<кЧ<$Ч1
г1т1гн4 ■
h<i (ctri tit f^rai^ranrii ^ ° и
Similarly, whatever Sata and asat is found
in the world, О Gods, should be taken as the
form of Siva.
'JitdHi ?Tt%sf£h4iIcWlclsfc(T4Kri:1
4«Wlg4d«ll ^JRT ^ ^<l&h«Pn:ll^ll
There is difference in the vases, but not in
water they contain. This is what has been
conceived by those who can well interpret the
Vedas.
l i f t 'd : ЩПгТО: Чтй*8Т:1
ffw Hi rPPT Mid4lfdfa:ll^ll
Lord Siva, remains in the hearts of all
living beings on earth, therefore for those
possessing the true knowledge, the images are
of no consequence.
yiduicb^Hi ^ tti
Therefore, the one who is deprived of the
true knowledge, he should continue to adore
the images. The image worship is the best
source for reaching the highest stage of
worship.
зпгпггт f^RT rTW TRTpl: ЩЩ5ТЧ1
Ш щ п м ЯПТТ MfrlUHW
It is difficult to reach the highest place
without a support. The image is a source to
achieve the Nirguna Siva.
yhuiif^iiuiyifH^ddlfd
чЭ О
TrfqHjtRi
чЭ V
ф ъ чг4^гпч13jf?mT MrEraicj^Tn $ ц и
It is a fact that Nirguna tattva could be
achieved by worshipping Saguna Siva. This
belief is further authenticated by worshipping
the images of the other gods.
crensf fsR f ^ T |
221
Siva is the greatest of all the gods and for
adoring him, the fragrance sandal paste,
flowers etc. are used, which are of no use
without the image.
гттсиг s fr 4 T T jett ш ^ % т ч т г е ^ :1
ЧШ ЧЧЧ ъ щ
The adoration of the images should be
continued till the achievement of the true
knowledge. The one who stops worshipping
the images without attaining the true
knowledge, he is sure to fall.
P r T T b T ^ w fs s rr: w n s k :i
ТгГЗПгЧтН W i f e i d d !4 M d :ll$ < S II
О Brahmanas, therefore you listen to my
realistic words, the karmas (activities) which
have been prescribed in the sastras for a
particular caste should be performed making
all the efforts.
Щ' Щ [ Ф б: сБ & з'т w n f^ tri
^чт р ч и $ ^11
The type of adoration prescribed at
different stages, the same should be followed
accordingly. One surely earns the sin without
worshipping or giving away the charities.
■snarer ч ш Ф
чй Ъ ХГШ%) сгет Tl<f гг ЧГШ \ЭОII
Till such time the accumulation of the sins
continues in the body, the success could
hardly be achieved. With the destruction of all
the sins, he succeeds in his life.
W T ^ T # F T cR& T f f : 4 %l
ft # T f:
In case the cloth is dirty, it cannot be dyed
well. In case the cloth is washed before dying
it, its colour becomes bright.
ш w ^ ^cfHt чмл^чт
222
Similarly by adoring the gods quite well,
the spotless body when dyed with the colour
of knowledge, then the true knowledge would
arise.
The true knowledge bestows the pious
devotion. True knowledge is said to be the real
root of devotion.
Noble deeds are the roots of devotion. The
noble deeds and to adore the presiding deity is
the main cause of the same. The root cause of
the same is the noble preceptor, and the root
of the same is keeping company of the people
with wisdom.
щ яш ш w i з^ттайтэчп
The company of the learned people leads
to the achieving of the preceptor. With the
mantras achieved from the preceptor, the god
is adored, and the said adoration leads to
achieving of the true knowledge.
f ^ T R STFKl ^ H !d l< ^ y c h T V I - * 4 l
Щ й Щ
?ЩТ fo = R % IB 9 $ ll
The true knowledge, leads to the perfect
knowledge, which in turn leads, to the
realisation of the Supreme Brahman. With the
perfect knowledge, the controversies cease to
exist.
^ S^f:43fo#RTTI
fyi3 M? IIV3V
3 It
When a person is relieved of the
controversies, and miseries, he takes the form
of Siva himself.
й^1Я1н1 ^ ^тгггтгт ЧТЧзЕрт1г %5ТШ:1
fo^dlfe^ ТГРТЧ ТТОТ rf TTnfc:iH3<iii
Siva-Mah3puranam
О Divine Rsis, after the disappearing of the
differences, the misery of the mutually
clashing of the opposites, a person with
wisdom is freed from any type of the pleasure
and the pain. The rules of do’s and don’t do
not bind him.
f^Tt <J$M4fcie(fjKi:|
RR? nV9«*II
One seldom comes across a person who
has not entered a household and in case there
is one, all the sins would stand washed out at
the mere sight of such a person.
*ргт: чч^ьясь f^nrii г. ои
The holy places also praise such a person
possessing the true knowledge, as the rsis
praise Siva the form of the Supreme Brahman.
dl^llft 4 (TWft 4
%tr r jw r r f^TRt ^TT?fhii <s
Even the holy places, or the images made
in clay or stone cannot equate him, which
purify a person after a long time, but a person
with true knowledge purifies with his sheer
vision.
d•о i лp ЧШ
^ тЯТ ^ 4sTR WTTII
о so о 6?ll
mm r fym-. щггг "Ry#*
ftlrR Ш V'lFST^HT: TRgfiaRT: f4T:ll
Till such time a person remains in the
household, he should continue worshipping
the images of five gods, or otherwise one
should adore only Siva, who happens to be the
root of all, because when the root is watered,
all the branches are well taken care of.
RRsTm R ЧрТГСТ ЯуГ 4 ch^dl
PR ЯР|ЧМЯ1rill's II
О Best of the sages, in case the branches
are watered, it /ould not mean that the root is
Rudra Sarhhita (Sf?ti Khanka), Chapter 13 223

also taken care of. О Ascetics, even when all

the god are adored, it does not mean that Siva
also stands adored with the same.

f?i% rr ^т: ч^шт: ^ тз^ f?u с ч и

Siva cannot be pleased in this way, which
should be understood by the people with sharp
wisdom, that by adoring Siva, all the gods
stand adored.
<ТРШ W tH Н\еЬ¥Щ-ТТ[1
4l4cbl44iHlc||ic£| Td:lli^ll
Therefore a person who is desirous of
doing good to all living beings, shall worship
Siva, the benefactor of the world, for the
fulfilment of all the desires.
ffn 9flfvra43i4<iu| %ihmt ^'Rjarai w rs n l
■уй^ЧКэУЙ UKlWrfiC'UKcfulH чтч
Sl^Tt5S0PT:ll^ll
•kirk
Rudra Sarhhita (Sf?ti Khanija), Chapter 13 223

“O Lord of the Devas, О Lord lodged in

the heart, О Lord of ParvatT, you just rise up
and bestow benevolence over the universe.
snf ч w it щ&-
Ф пщЫ if Щг&: i
f*m ffe fism
m r f^>m9 s fw ш сШчп ъ n
But mind does not attract to that side. I am
aware of the fact that this is sinful, but still I
do not feel inclined to work it up. О Lord, in
whichever way you inspire me seated in my
heart, I perform accordingly.”
cfER ЧЭтЕП Рдй=ГТ xj hb4l^l
ч^ц^:11чи
In this way, reciting the name of the lord
with devotion, one should devote his mind at
the sandals of the preceptor, then he should
move out of the house, towards the southern
direction to answer the calls of the nature.
cfcT: f^T
CHAPTER 13
чгф Xt И$Пё*Т «t-d>4lcH4W>^ll S, II
Mode of the adoration of Siva
Thereafter purifying the body with the dust
and water, washing his feet brush his teeth.
зет: Щ
RclHW f^TT t ^У1сГЧ4|
ifcr: R<J«hl4^1slMl}4N *11
W MI^VNli <T
Brahma said, “O Sages, О Devas, you
One should brush his teeth before the sun­
listen to me. I shall now explain the mode of
rise and then rinse his mouth, purifying the
worship, which bestows the fulfilment of all
same, sixteen times.
the desires and the comforts.
4gtl№4Uff ferfr TTSTTI
wmf: RTthn си
ЧЩЩ Hl3lfH4d4Rleb:IRII
О Gods and О Rsis, one should not brush
One should rise in the early morning an his teeth on the sixth, ninth and moonless day
hour before the dawn and remember Siva and of the fortnights, besides on the Sundays.
Parvatl both, lowering one’s head offering
адмеыу'| ^ртштжп^щггт'
prayers at the same time.
^1«ЬНЙЪ4 Я ETR ЯТЩ^Tll ЯII
3fd«lfdB ^ r ! l e p r a 'l l
As per one’s convenience, the bath should
3 m mPTWftR! 1^511 3 II be taken in the river, and tanks etc. No one
224 Siva-Mahapuranam

should take bath against the time country or In case another man’s costumes are worn
the traditions. during the night, the same could not be taken
as impure. One can take bath with them and
Ш 4П& M l
then discard them.
Ц & Ф гМТ Ш d 4 ctl« R £ Ш Н ||
ч widigbuiciiRuiii
d 'Ju i хГ dcT: е ы 4 ^14Гч<3<зГн<;ч1

яш ш ш «п4 чч п хп н xR?tii ^эп

w "yilwgw ч (тьчм<:п wn
The water libation should be performed for
One should take a bath on Sunday, first of the gods, rsis and the manes, after the bath, for
the month, on the Solar or Lunar eclipse, at their pleasure. Thereafter sipping the water he
the time of the performing of the charities, or should wear the pure and washed dhoti or
on the day of the performing of the vrata, one lower garment.
should take bath facing the east with devotion.
During the time of impurity one should not ^jxft riwr тщ т тШ ге п ттй н !
bathe in hot water. зтшч хг ш ТхгяМ fgatri4i:ii и n
ftcTPsqf- xr emhjgi зйщ щ Thereafter, О Brahmanas, one should go to
a place plastered with cow-dung and
F irtlW l^ % SfT%r 3T 4 ^RL*TII ? ? II auspicious asana should be spread over it.
One should apply oil over the body taking -fu f 'w R d d e t Щ |
into consideration the particulars days. Those
who apply the oil daily over their body daily fe fH R rftJT ^ II
should use the oil, because for them it is not The seat should be made of wood or a
prohibited. cloth-cover. The variegated seat fulfils all the
desires.
ЩзщиГ ^cjtadld М(г1чП$1
w ra fa i fT E m W ; xt w i
ЗТ8ЩТ Ы я- f^TTII ^ II
dJmfdVd % u| ^ 4 t:ii^ o | i
Except the day of the eclipse, the mustard
oil can be applied over the body. O Brahmanas, one should select the asana
of deer skin, as might be considered
с Ш faxll& i TTR appropriate by him. Seating over that asana an
ddtifaytsigN r У1^Ц{с||5тщщт ^ т : | | ^ ц intelligent devotee should draw tripundra over
Taking into consideration the time and the his body.
country, one should take bath facing north or RmfTrRTvt ЧШ\
the east appropriately. 3W I% S T F F R rR 'dHW lfcIM xbllddH.II ? ^11
4 -HldlpH d ^ M d l With the marking of tripundra the japam,
Щ H ldW ^ci WM^ehMIl ^ 4 1| tapas and charities performed by a person are
A devotee of Siva should never take a bath quite successful. In the absence of the holy
ashes, one should draw tripundra with water.
using the clothes of others. Reciting the name
of Siva, he should take bath wearing the pure цсг <|ксгг Rnpf ^ ^ щтршт4ж :1
costumes. ■щхттгг щ-щъ ууи
4 i w 4 xT TTsfl' xT Ъ Щ I In this way, after drawing the tripundra
ТТГС Ш ^ # R T xf MRrd^ldll ^ I I over the body, one should wear Rudraksa.
Rudra Samhita (Sntf Khanka), Chapter 13 225

After the daily rites are over, the worship of Keeping in his mind a desire to have an
lord Siva should be started. audience v/ith Siva, he should recite the
ччтгачч fm t mantra orh namah Sivaya and several other
names.
ТГёЁ w rfg $g«m ? ^II
-дш ^д 4 4 ptd4J
The performing acamana by sipping of
water thrice, reciting the appropriate mantras, Wtgrcgr ддмт ягщдмт: ич:ц^ом
CS \Э v3 N3 л

or saying that it was the drop of the water of
Ganga, one should perform acamana.
дат ш (умч-д^ч!^
зр ч щ g ч(^Падау|(тЬ ■ мчЪ чн.Щ'йи
Then a devotee should bring food and
water for the adoration of Siva, besides other
things which could be easily available.
fK^T Ф т g М чтмтет g чч:1
згйчтд ш ?ч и
^плш w щщдчдщд д ^ п
тчтчт сшт дцчдщдга дп ^$ и
Collecting all these things, one should be
seated with patience. Then he should keep
water vase pouring the water, fragrance and
unbroken rice in it and keep it to his right for
the purpose of worship. Then remembering his
own preceptor, he should get his permission.
[д|дд<ф<д| щцщ g fapr ti
£j|4ldJb4l Ш гШ ^4f<c|Rcfi^||^V9ll
With the offering of a samkalpa
appropriately, adding his desire with the same,
one should adore Siva with devotion
appropriately.
"Р1ТГЩ
R l ^ ^ 4 ( ^ l d H , l l ?<ill
Then displaying Siva-mudm, offering
vermilion and other things, Ganesa should be
adored with Siddhi and Buddhi, his consorts.
m MylfclAJ! 4 ^ 4 4 : 1
3itrraT^f4:ii?,?ii
Then he should pray forgiveness, and then
adore Ganesa with brother Karttikeya,
offering his salutation to them again and
again.
ЯТЧМ trt nfr % чт g
Mylfilcdl rRT: 4SlrU-ddIfK^r|l TTST^II 3^11
The gatekeeper Mahodara, who always
guards the gate, should be adored, after which
the chaste Parvatl should be adored.
g^: f^ f^ ^ T :l
TgfegT м : %ддц n
Sandal paste, saffron, incense, lamp,
naivedya, should be offered to Siva.
тчтрд ч тш ggfo %ggfw i
gfg чтШг дт gtgtfrf тгзпт( ш и 3311
yid'd-ur ci^gpgt r gr m«*c^ ^ i
чч^фскг ччшт g 113*11
Then offering his salutation, he should go
to Siva. In case there be the Sivalinga of earth,
gold, silver or of any other metal, then the
same should be adored with devotion.
rrcgi чs3 TfddHi qlgdiwtuu
C\ чЭ C-.
wrcra fggm
After the adoration of Sivalinga, all the
gods are adored (or otherwise) one should
consecrate the linga in clay appropriately.
g fe i д&гт ш Phwicwjj^ fsnft:i
«luiyidBi ggfa fgsng gn 3$11
Remaining in one’s own house, all the rule
should be observed, then warding off the
226
spirits and goblins, the image should be
consecrated.
WWfsRctT fvicn^i
^ p it 4H4,;5lll^4Jlrid:ll^V9ii
A dikpala (god of the quarters) should be
adored after consecrating his image. Only Siva
should be adored in the house-hold, reciting
the basic mantra.
Ч5Г $TЙКЧМН1 fqzmt qjf^T ra&ITI
faf rt Чёрт ё#ГЧгё ЯШИГН Ц6 II
As per rules the Dvarapala has not to be
consecrated in the house. The Sivalinga which
is adored in the house everything is lodged in
the same.
TdlcblH га -Щ ^ MRcffol rapcr|
зтгащ 4yi^<=i Rntnitsra ч fraa^n 3^11
At the time of adoration one should invoke
Siva with his family and adore the same.
There are no rules prescribed for the purpose.
fytcPFh TfR# WR4 4RefcH^<TI
fea^T ^<N44 га^Т||~Хо ||
One should be seated before Siva, facing
north. The sipping of the water should be done
thereafter.
Ярёга W t w t M m ЯсЬгЧ^сТ!
рч^и| ёт!га dVUtfrf 4*RR: 11*^11
Then salutation should be done washing
the hands. Reciting the mulamantra, the
ргапйуйта should be performed ten times.
W p : Я<*&гат: ртзгар eh>fiMdi:i
p p : y<$$ra ЧТ:и* 4 ll
Then he should display five mudras and by
doing this the adoration is done by hands.
cfa рЗТ P era 44WiR
гарт ш я ёга rasrcrarararfra сГТИ* ЪИ
ЗёТТЧШР ptT ёМТ1
ЭДШ N9
ёМТRgJe^T яФт TpRoT rHI'k'kll
Siva-Mah9pur3nam
<Jie4l pT p raieTt eTTTpl
■Ц^ cfT 4 RraRtsfteT rail'Shll
Thereafter the lamp should be shown. Then
the homage is to be paid to the preceptor who
should be seated in the yogic postures like,
padmasana, Bhadrasana, uttdna or paryanka,
whichever is convenient should be used for
sitting and one should perform all the rites
once again. After the worship, he shall float it
along with the cake. These rules are not
binding when the worship is done in a house.
згагачтlit р п p ip Rrarra ranъьи
Th<-vafter Sivalinga should be washed
with the water of arghya then the material for
the adoration should be collected carefully.
t l S T I i i c ( 4T:l
S ^ u W W W4t<jd)4fdppil*V9ll
The god of gods should then be invoked,
reciting the mantra and lord Siva is to be
lodged over the peak of the mountain Kailasa,
with the spouse of Parvatl, the excellent one.
Rnfnr
чштз p p R m pirgrarami ъб и
He has the same form as explained earlier,
who is Nirguna as well Saguna-Siva, having
five faces, ten arms, three eyes, banner of the
bull.
fd°4ljf *кч1(н cbhflpi
crairararafrHtra га rarararaRrai п
He has white complexion like the camphor.
His limbs are divine, has the crescent moon
over the head, wearing the matted locks of
hair over the head, uses the tiger skin as the
scarf.
rarprai%fl?nf Гчн1сый11^ы|рёгач)
fra^gratsiff ra rarrara prat? Rrrrapii ч ° и
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 13 227

Vasuki and other serpents are coiled over

the limbs of his body. He holds the bow Щ УГОЯ ТЧН cbKUllij (VHW
Pinaka and other attributes, the eight siddhis
dance before him. Siva should be offered all the desired
things and thereafter he should be bathed with
ЗЩЗТШ itfaRT ЧгЬЧзЙ»:! water.
Ьгат ^сШГсМЧИ ЧHI TfRj LI
The crowds of devotees shout the. slogans
WWW УеЬгЧЦиЦйИ
of victory, who is possessing the sharp lustre
and served by the gods, crying loudly for his Making all the efforts, the fragrance,
victory. He is of unbearable sight due to the sandal paste and kasturl shall be applied to
excessive splendour. Siva. The water poured over the deity in a
continuous current, shall be rendered fragrant.
41<S«w r t
hsfcrf TPtwt
fawjsiSHd ^ rii4 ? ii
■qtfflclebivi cTT с^тЗТ : || ц <? ||
He is the one, who protects all the jlvas,
has a smiling face, praised by the Vedas as The water ablution shall be made reciting
well the sastras, besides Brahma and Visnu. the Vedic hymns or the six syllabled mantra
eleven times in case that much of time could
Ч Ю Т Щ ГумЧН1^|и^Ц|
be spared. The deity should then be wiped
щ ш f m «ГИУЧ1Ш tiRcbFT^TII ЧЗИ with the cloth.
I invoke lord Siva, who is so blissful and to WSfrarR W НтрШ|
whom the devotees are quite deer. Thus
meditating upon Samba Siva, he should offer ftHlicr cnfir Ч(^ГЧТЧ«Ы: И^ OII
him a seat. зиМтт:
чЭ '
Ttcf чЭ*4ferara»*mi“ч rRT: dWTfnr ^ IT R r W H I T T ТЩТгЦ^И $ H i

Ш: Ч Т Е Т ? 1 |Ч Ы « г п ч ^ и Thereafter acamana has to be offered,

The entire worship of Siva should be done
with the names ending in the dative case. Then
padya and arghya should be offered to Siva.
• t w r e r c r <|kcJT T T P q t Ч Ш ^ 1
4Sjnr 4$iRi£ciJ: чзтпццп
Then Siva the Supreme Soul, should be
offered acaman, a devotee should bathe him,
with each one of the components of
pancamrta.
^°Ч|и^|^тЦ1Пч^и
Thereafter the offering shall be made with
utmost devotion, reciting the requisite Vedic
mantras or the names ending in dative case.
besides the cloth, seeds of sesamum and
barley grains, wheat, green gram or the black
gram, shall then be offered to Siva with
various mantras. The flowers have then to be
offered to the five headed Siva.
HfaeieH э д т е q«lT«rlJq|RlHWd:l
cPI^: VI|-4^: Ч^НМП $ ЧII
W У IIS ^ II
WldHTI W5HIT ЧтБУШоТ:1
ill II
Lotuses, rose flowers, samkha and kus'a-
flowers, thorn-apples, mandaras grown in
wooden vases, holy basil leaves, or the wood-
228 Siva-Mahflpuranam

apple leave should be offered to each one of
the faces, in accordance with the previous
meditation or according to one’s own desire.
By all means, Siva, who is favourably
disposed towards his devotees, should be
worshipped with all devotion. In case other
flowers are not available, the leaves of the
wood-apple tree should be used for the
exclusive worship of Siva.
Сч
TO: yiwgy! t cTTfw $411
By offering the leaves of the wood-apple
tree, the entire adoration of Siva becomes
successful. The fragrant powder and the oil
has also to be offered.
srfofai it fofro f^raFt t o что
TOTfT: yeh^odt $$11
Thus various sorts should be offered to
3iva with great joy. Then the incense of
guggulu (the fragrant gum resin) and aguru
(Aloe wood) should be offered to Siva.
^htr щ т sydlkjd.-l
ЧЙШЙЧ Ч%?Г:11$\э||
A lamp lighted in ghee, shall then be
offered to Siva. Again you should offer
Arghya by this mantra.
gni^iga) того д ф ц 4tsi4i^44j
wt 4)4 ?13|?Т11$<SII
TOf ^ t fvidl^cl Што ^pq;il ^ ^ II
TO 31ГТОЧ ЗЙТО TOTSTg? fdHWId:l
TOf&lcHil TOfc* fSRTO irilOo ||
With great devotion the water should be
sprinkled over the face of Siva, while praying,
"O Siva, you bestow on me the beauty, fame,
as well as pleasures, besides comforts and
salvation. You please accept my argha.
Salutation to you." Thereafter excellent type
of naivedya should be offered to Siva. After
sometime йсатапа should be offered. The
betel leaf should then be offered with all the
ingredients.
diilidK lfd*
ШТО&Г чтйчиёйи^и
TOTfTO: T O ^ - Тф f | l
тот sjr то)тБ t fTOT tow^ t^ tii ^ ? и
Lighting five wicks, the arati should be
performed, which should reach the feet twice,
twice upto the navel, once at the mouth, and
seven times at all the limbs of the body. Then
performing meditation one should recite the
mantra.
w re |= iT w ?t r чт: i
м ^ ч й ё Ч |1 (и | ЧЧГЗПТ ^sJt:iiV 9^n
ЧТ: II ^9^ II
The mantra should be used by a devotee
according to his knowledge and the number.
The mantra should be recited as per the
direction of the preceptor.
s ta r 3№ =M 4i
TO: y<f^un rt тй': 71^ : 11^4 ll
One should offer prayer to Siva
delightfully. Then lord Siva should be
circumambulated quite slowly.
totottrto:
TO: U^UIMH 4 t a l l ^ $ l l
vi^-tid ч т т т о f ^ r a ^ r ^ i
щ н т и ^ W ?ГИ1ё1й1гЧу11^<*» TOTIL9t9ll
fKT ТОкЧ TO !I
m ro iT O W i^ T T O fira ts t "тот ! 11vs 6 11
Then he should prostrate before Siva
appropriately and reciting other mantras, offer
the hand cup filled with flowers, saying, “O
Lord Siva, whatever worship has been offered
Rudra Samhita (Sf§ti Khanda), Chapter 14 229

knowingly or unknowingly, let it be want to listen from me?”

successful, О Lord by your grace. I belong to
ftatarat W%rmt
you and so is my life. My mind is devoted to
Т Щ Ч Н з Ч Й % с|МГТЧс|и1ч ЧТП jw V v fts 8 q R t:H ^ I|
you.
***
чтснтег! хп
яхт! «3|ГНЬЧ1<Н'| |^<?||
О Lord of Parvati, О Lord of the spirits, be
pleased with me, taking me to be your slave,
because a person who feels slipped from the
earth, the earth is the only support for him.
ЩЯЖ1ШЧТ teller w i W !l
sqsfa?# fraRew nd:iuoи
Therefore whatever sins have been
committed by me in adoring you, you have to
protect me for the same.” In this way the
prayer should be offered.
tbPHfci ^ T i f d -Rf:l

WH4K w ^ ? t! uRsrrad: wHiid^ii

Then offering the flowers, one should
praise Siva again and again. “O Lord of the
gods, О Master, you now depart for your place
with your family.” In this way, he should be
sent off.

ffd djlyi: ЧтЬчгМсщН 6 ? II

“О Lord you return again at the time of
adoration, with respect.” In this way one
should offer prayer to Siva, who is benevolent
to the devotees.

ф зПтРР^щ тртт: RidgyHHJ

He should be sent off, and one should

lodge him in his own heart. The water of his
feet should be sprinkled over the head. О
Sages, I have thus explained the method of the
adoration of Siva; which bestows the devotion
as well as the salvation. What else do you
Rudra Samhita (Sr§ti Khanda), Chapter 14 229

CHAPTER 14
Directions for Siva’s worship
•О

o iiw fv ib il! W W F T ! Ш Ч Щ M T O : l

«fc: W h tp n sj: f% i l r a f d ^ 4>td4ji

The Rsis said, “O Disciple of Vyasa, О

Fortunate one, you kindly speak out with
examples as to which types of flowers offered
to Siva yield which type of fruits which are
bestowed by Siva?”
FET Sctrar

^ чсьтащ w m :

cbyiiiwjii ircterr ?и
Suta said, “O Saunaka and other sages, you
please listen to me quite respectfully. I am
lovingly going to reveal the method of the
offering of the flowers.
ТЛТТТЩfgfe: д а чт#г h^fwrn
у и ы чччя^ гчI w
■О ^ r f ^ f ^ m “ч
i i 3' и

The divine sage Narada, had (in earlier

times) asked Brahma about the same, who had
lovingly explained the method of offering
flowers to Siva.”

c h q ^ fS rc |M % 4 4 :1

v i| 4 ^ w «n ^ c ^ r t e m t s ^ r f e g R i i 'i j i i

Brahma said, “By offering the lotus, wood-

apple leave, Satapatra (variety of big lotus
flower) and sankha-puspl, bestow riches to the
devotees. A person desirous of wealth should
offer these flowers to Siva.
Т!г&Г c^R I’dlV*
W l f t w r for! m Ш W4:ii4U
230
In case a devotee offers Siva a lac of
flowers, he surely achieves fortunes and his
sins are all destroyed.
fayifa: ebMHRi jj
h fw rfem il S, II
The bunch of twenty lotus flowers is called
prastha and half of a thousand wood-apple
leaves also make half a prastha.
W 'm W 'h trf^Tftrnri
4 $ : hW fiT : 3RST: Wi TfpRiitaii
A thousand lotus petals, make half a
prastha, sixteen palas make a prastha, while
ten tankas make a pala.
зд^сг <т ттйч d d m itlM ^ d ii
«=il*cbi4Hcii4lfd ^к
According to this calculation, flowers for
adoration should be weighed. In case the
adoration is thus performed, it would bestow
all the desires. In case a devotees worships
without any desire, he is sure to become like
Siva himself.
ITHRST cfiRefit *Tt t MT^cfRt хГ Ш 1
О C\
dVfcfii*ji 4%RT:!tl <?II
О Sages, the one who is desirous of
achieving a kingdom, he should try to please
Siva by adoring a crore of Parthiva-lihgas.
faf Ш W H P 5 rfOfvT rWTI
xlf^rt х й £ } с | *RWKi Ш 44:11 ||
The unbroken flowers and rice should be
offered to Sivalihga. Application of the sandal
paste, abhiseka of Siva should be performed
with the drop of water.
гШ IT# f4v4fcvR4444l
StZRT 71444 xT efi4vt Щ W ^T:ll ^11
The lotus flower and leaves of wood-apple
should be offered to the Parthiva-lihga.
ЗПтН ftflbltn д щ ^ :1
Siva-Mahapuraijam
тг^ ггспш wифг^|Г ч Rtferii
The ancient sages have laid special
emphasis for the offering of the flowers of
samkha-puspi to Siva and by doing so all the
presents as well as the future desires of a
person are fulfilled.
от xi ^ s t m y х т т < й * m i
ъф рт чщсвтт ^пччй'Н'^п ^ и
-Щ - 4Ш Ш 4 4 'd % % l
тет t if f * т т ^ т : i r ^ r f r х гн
After the offering of the flowers, incense,
lamp, naivedya, argha, (Xratl, pradaksina,
salutation, begging of forgiveness should be
prayed for and thereafter there should be the
ceremonial send off. At the end, other
devotees should be served with food.
WTRigiRcfiT4t t 4 ^ 4 1^ 4 1414)
e fiR H J ^ Id l 4 t t II
The one who is desirous of an important
position should worship with half the
aforesaid number. A person desirous of his
release from the prison, should adore a
hundred thousand lihgas of Siva.
TRnrerT i
efi4||efi|4l 4%1ГГ ct 71^4 54:11 ^ II
A person suffering from ailment should
adore, half of the aforesaid number of Siva-
lihgas (i.e. fifty thousand). The one who is
desirous of a girl child, he should adore
twenty five thousands of lihgas with twenty
five thousand flowers.
(e iS J ie b l4 W 3 T 4 : 4 4 lT l< t« s [H lx Ie )fc » c |4 l
e R J l tc h l h ) t ^ $ 4 1 xR | % 4 4 I I ^V9ll
A person desirous of higher education
should adore Siva with twelve thousand and
five hundred lotus flowers. The person
desirous of god speech, should worship Siva
with ghee.
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 14
?Т?ПП
СЧ
W TI C\ v
■RRnt ^ <T ITt^ W II \6 II
For the destruction of the enemies, an
equal number of flowers should be offered to
Siva. For the destruction of the enemies for
one lac times, Siva should be adored and for
enchantment, the number should be reduced to
the half.
WFtTRT ЩЦ #cl *1|гЧм)Г HVIFiMl
Cn
ЩclvDcbfUleh^fuill ^ ||
For subjugating of the vassal kings,
worship of Siva, for a crore of times is
recommended.
^ ш с|щч|й: ^i^Rstcbii
y(Thehl4jS-4ilr^*4 4«ebl«ll '*ТО%кГ:11 ? OII
For earning fame, the same number has
been prescribed. For obtaining a vehicle a
thousand Parthivas should be adored. A
person desirous of salvation should adore five
crores of Parthivas with devotion.
^TFmrf Hl«h?l£44J
f?|c|<^4chWI rT^#T WH^WII ? ^11
The people desirous of higher education
should adore a crore Parthiva-lihgas of Siva,
who is benevolent to all. Those who are
desirous of having an audience with Siva,
should adore half the above number.
гит wm: сычч1'-ьн4с\Мг1: i
ТЩЯЩТ ЖТ 5 II?? II
For the fulfilment of the other desires, the
Mrtyunjaya mantra should be recited. By
performing japam of this mantra five lacs of
time, Siva appears before the devotee.
chiqHIHIV^gsf W Ч3 II
In case a person recites the said mantra a
lac of times and begins a second instalment,
he would be bom in a higher caste. By reciting
231
the mantra three lacs of times, all the desires
are fulfilled and by reciting the mantra four
lacks of times, Siva himself appears before the
devotee.
ЧР W ЩТ ЧН d-cardfiyidqj
ЗУШ <TЗЩПТ W ^%TIR^II
By performing the japam, five lacs of
times, one undoubtedly gets the full reward. In
case the said mantra is recited ten lacs of
times, one receives further auspicious reward.
RfrhcblMl
■О
t -ЦЩЦ^ШТ1
' Cs *v
^ И^ ц II
The persons desirous of salvation should
adore Siva with kusa grass. О Sages, in
relation to the worship of Siva, the number
everywhere is one lac.
ЗШ;сБТТТ1 t ЩТЩ^Т1
О Cs s9 s» *S л
The person desirous of long life should
adore Siva with the durva grass. The person
desirous of a son, should adore Siva with
Dhatffira flowers.
Tfb$u3Sr «ТЯГ: Чуй трм
The wood-apple flower with red stalk is
considered to be the best and is said to yield
the best results. The offering of the flower of
agastya tree (aeschynomena grandi flora) to
Siva by a person, it would bestow great fame
for him.
• O s »
TFh rFTPTT U^afdl
o CS '
31%^: ШРШ $«lefigR&WII II ?6\\
The worldly pleasures as well as the
salvation could be achieved by a person, by
offering Tulasl leaves (Holy basil) to Siva.
Immense prowess could be achieved by
offering of the of madara (calotrapis
gigantea), kubjaka and kalhara flowers.
232 Siva-Mahapuranam

j щ т щ я ^rfTi (Harsigdra) when used in the adoration of

ОиЫ1<ЯсЫ% ehuJHlftl ^ jPTRTH^ U
The adoration of Siva with Chinese rose,
causes death for the enemies, while oleander
flowers drive away all the ailments.
f ^ W J d ^ r l i r i l i l l d l l 3 о ||
By worshipping Siva with bandhitka
flowers, the devotee gets ornaments, jasmine
flowers would yield good horses or vehicles,
the linseed flowers, shall attain the favour of
Visnu.
Siva by a devotee increases the comforts and
wealth of the devotee. In case the flowers of
the season are offered to Siva, a devotee
surely achieved salvation.
<lfachl^4Hlg Tlfort m
tint щт зщита fmvk wnrn з ч и
The offering of the mustard flowers to
Siva, surely brings death to the enemies. By
offering a lac of mustered flowers to Siva,
would yield enormous reward.
f e lr f f f i T Ш чЗсГ Fyiclclp-j'qili

У1ч1ч^Ш1 -gfo: згтай w hir gnrai ^тлШи з $ и

Except the campaka and ketaka flowers,
there is no other flower which is not liked by
By offering Sami leaves, to Siva, the Siva, therefore these two types of flowers
devotee achieves the devotion as well as should not be offered to Siva.
salvation. The jasmine flowers, when offered
to Siva, would yield a beautiful women to the Ш : Щ xi q-RTRT W T
devotee. w o t Щw ifcsrT ^ ^ ш ! II ^V9ll

dl5l<*l«h^A: w M t ^ Г о ч ^ |
©ч О v3 « V О
Hereafter, I am going to speak out the
eb(u|cbAw«ll wwwf%^rrr ^ПГПТМ^ ^ II reward of offering the grains and pulses in the
adoration of Siva, which should be listened by
By offering the splendid yitthika (a kind of
you with devotion.
jasmine)1 flowers, the shortage of the cereals
never occurs in the house of a devotee by du^Hlf)4ul w M^lddl
offering the white rose to Siva, he will secure sn a fe d fy m 1% : f^ rq frn ^ iii
plenty of garments. By offering rice to Siva, the riches of a
tRf FnWl sUftfl devotee are increased, but they should be
c# : ^c|j<hmTTdiyi|lctll 3 3 II offered to Siva with utmost devotion.
Using the flowers of Nirgundl (medicinal чгМз it язднт ш чч:\
plant), the mind of the devotee gets purified in ш ър 3^11
the world. By offering a lac of leaves of the
wood-apple tree, all the desires of a devotee There should be six prasthas of unbroken
are fulfilled. rice, or two palas in weight or one lac in
counting.
W T ■Ь&УУМЧ
fgnfPT 4 WT:ll ^^ll
■frratqfr ^гшг5г r m ^ n th iif tm ^ ii^ o ii
The flowers of the weeping nyctanthous
Siva should be adored prominently.
Thereafter a beautiful cloth should be offered
1 . J a s m in u m A u r ic u l a t u m .
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 14
to Siva. This is the excellent way of offering
rice to Siva.
ttqfzRgnr ’ёГ Ilet феЧ1 'ЦуТТОИ Я%<Т11"S^11
Thereafter a coconut should be offered
with fragrance, unbroken rice flowers, besides
the incense, lamp etc. by which full reward of
the worship could be derived.
HMI4(4&*i tl 5%ПТТ1
^тт % ^терглт ^гщт ттегги^ и
Two rupees of silver connected with
Prajapati, besides the black gram should be
given to the priest as daksina, for two
ceremonies. Or daksina. according to one’s
capacity should be given to the priest.
m «d$uiijqHiibTri:i
Г^ТТЗТТ dWT ЗШТ TTTfir
Thereafter food should be offered to twelve
Brahmanas. The entire process then
constitutes the completion of Laksapuja in
detail with the requisite mantras.
VldHatrR m №nR5UlcT:l
fdHHf rT ЩГ RgRIdcMIVRRIl'k'kll
The mantras are required to be repeated a
hundred and eight times. Thereafter a lack of
sesame seeds are required to be offered to
Siva, and by doing so, all the sins are
destroyed.
ЦсЬКЯЧ^Ч
fisT ЭкЫ f^debluiqTll^mi
A lac of sesame seeds are eleven palas (or
forty four tolas). A person who is desirous of
his own welfare, should adore Siva, as has
been done earlier.
ЯрНГГ ^ <5iraf %l
M s iN I d c M ^ U H ^ V d ld g eP T IU ^ Il
On this occasion the food should be served
to the Brahmana devotee of Siva and by doing
233
so, all the miseries emanating from the sins
disappear.
ЯсГОуТТ Ш JTtrfiT т ф л Щ Щ f?T%l
TRSlRm y* ^ Ш Ш Т # ijR:ll'tft9ll
rTT UHdddHIddqi
О Parvatl, similarly the adoration of Siva
with a lac of barley has been prescribed. Eight
and a half prasthas and two palas of barley
grains constitute a hundred thousand in
number, according to the ancient calculation.
The sages ordain that the worship of Siva with
the grains of barley, increases the divine
pleasures.
ягумт^ уи 'чгзгг s w r t i l 's - ? 11
The devotees desirous of reaping the best
reward of their adoration should feed the
Brahmanas to please Prajapati. Lord Siva is
also pleased with he worship done with wheat.
d-m HatwRt:
тРлт^т я%р^т ftsiR ftfirotanrii цон
In case Siva is adored with a lac of wheat
grains, then there is an increase in the progeny
of devotee. Half a drona has a lac of wheat
grains. Rest of the process should be carried
out appropriately.
R £ R t Л у й ^cT: t
thstrt w t t q зпЕШ^ттггат ЛЛ:11Ч?||
In case Siva is adored with the green gram
grains, he bestows all types of comforts over
the devotee.
ЛЩ гррЙёГ ТТШ :1
Щ 1 Щ гТгТТ ЯРНТТ К Я |-г11У И |и И :1|Ц ^||
Seven prasthas or two palas, to seven and
a half palas of green gram make a hundred
thousand in number. This has been ordained
by the ancient Brahmanas. Then eleven
234
Brahmanas should served with food.
tnTrq^TI
к тШ тт сг^чт w
By adoring Siva, the supreme soul, with
the Priyangu flowers (Panicum-Italicum),
there is an increase in dharma, artha and
kama. This type of adoration is always
pleasant.
xT 4 < ld 3 :l
?rsn «1тьч4»^|^шч|им:114^и
A lac of Priyangu make a prastha,
according to the ancient people with wisdom.
Thereafter twelve Brahmanas should be
served with food.
The enemies are destroyed by adoring Siva
with mustard seeds. Twenty palas of mustard
seeds count for a lac of them.
3ti«ohhi
By adoring Siva with them the enemies are
destroyed. Decorating Siva with arahara
pulses, (citisus cajam), his adoration should be
done.
^TT Tfm *TI
w »ia1=rf»icb’0 тдтп 4V9ii
A cow and a bull should be given in charity
for the sake of lord Siva. The adoration of
Siva with black pepper results in the
destruction of the enemies.
зттеэйчт
T H Iffc J ch ft 'ЧГЗГГ " Ы щ ^ З Щ Т Н Ч ^ П
Siva should also be adored by colouring
him with the colour of the arhara leaves. This
type of adoration bestows all types of rewards
besides the pleasures.
Siva-Mahapurilnam
•o
■ЩЧЯ WWTUTt *fOT 4FfrSR!ll44ll
О Sages, I have explained to you the
adoration of Siva, done by means of cereals.
Now listen to the calculation of a lac in the
case of flowers.
SWTT
зйrfc 5 о II
A prastha of samkhapuspi flowers, make a
lac, according to Vyasa, who is well aware of
all the measurements and calculations.
Цсь1$ИЧ1
■qfem iw r Ш B(^«blilKd<ieb'H,ll ^
The eleven prasthas make a lac of the
jasmine flowers. The same is the number of
the yuthika or jiihi flowers. The flowers of
mustard seed count half its number.
4fe«bl4Nh-d44J
fdH4^W«ll HR ЗГетТ^Ч cRfa WII ^ ^ II
Twenty prasthas of Mallita flowers make
a lac, while an equal number .of sesamum
flowers measure a little less then a prastha.
Н?Ш fjHJu'l TJR ch<cjj^dMl
O s3
wt Л £$:и$зп
S3 1
Oleander weighs double than the earlier
ones. The people with wisdom describe the
same number for Nirgundi flowers.
«bfuicbA rTSTTЧТЧ -О О 44:1
ш ttr зтпч!
In the white rose bandhujiva and Siris
flowers too have the same mode of
calculation. Ten prasthas of bandhujiva
flowers constitute a hundred thousand.
<v5*<ч1К«<4|-сУнч1
*4
cbT44lf^RT:ii^4ii
Thus taking into consideration the different
measures, Siva should be adored for the
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 14
fulfilment of all the desires. For achieving
salvation Siva should be adored shedding
away all the desires.
3FT: ш т а т т а чтот!
точ ^letumr^ui w w t точ% ^щг*тп $ $ II
Hereafter I shall speak on the subject of
dhdrapuja, listening to which, people face all
the welfare.
felHMcJch fiiTO ЧТОЧТ fyiTOw t l
W 4FTORT % ТО&ЧТ <4RhddA:ll^ll
Adoring Siva appropriately with devotion,
then the stream of water should be poured
over Siva.
ЧНТОТТ ■дточто!
When a person in high fever starts uttering
useless words. In order to pacify such a
person, water should be poured over Siva
reciting the Satarudriya or Ekddas'a-Rudra
mantra. By doing so the patient is sure to get
relief.
■bs.'juwta to чч ^тЬн toi
чз^чггг то тог tT g r^ ^ T чн $ <?n
One should also recite the Sivanama and
japam from Purusasukta, Sadanga-Rudrl or
Mahamrtyunjaya mantras.
чтчтот to чтоfir: тщгат^то:1
Ц^с(ЬнШ1тШ ЧНУШОф M ilfo il
Besides these mantras, the Gayatri mantra,
om-namah-Siv&ya or Pauranika mantras
should be recited while pouring water over the
Sivalinga.
ТО41Ч*НЧтТОЧ;1
ЧТЧТ^: 4t?4T ^ w a iR u illl^ n
For the increase in the comforts and the
progeny dhara-worship has been prescribed to
be the best. Making use of the excellent
235
dravyas the holy ashes should lovingly be
applied over the body.
дчштт %ч тотч! чттоточч1>ччтоi
чтоЧ?ТТЧ R^dlil ТОЧ%ЧТО-ТО:I I I I
By reciting a thousand mantras as stated
above, Siva should be bathed with the dhara
of ghee, which results in the development of
the race. There is no doubt about it.
Р Ч H ^ T h H ^ U i eJTpf 4 f$T4fTOTO I
что того яшчто 4%rl:ii'33ii
Thus Siva should be adored reciting the
mantras spoken by me. Ultimately twelve
Brahmanas connected with Prajapati, should
be served with food.
ТОТОЧJlIRT Ч ЧТОтотч^ [ТО?ТОЧ:1
Vi4)<if4Ri4T чч что чсгр'з'&и
In order to bestow wisdom over a person
short of wisdom, the milk mixed with sugar
should be poured over lord Siva.
ЧТЧ ТГ3ПЧЧ dfe-ЬтТОП
By so doing, the concerned person
achieves wisdom comparable to Brhaspati.
The adoration with dhara of milk should be
continued till the recitation of the ten thousand
mantras is over.
что #тогч ^ точч ччтто fern
ЧЧ froth TO$TOffti Ч hR-df^dfll^ll
In case, without any cause, there develops
any crack or lactation in the body, or one
develops love in proper or improper person, or
there is an increase of love and misery
anywhere.
FTTfit ТОГО# f4TO ЧТО ^ 4 W IT O li
ТОЩТТО f4T4T cf frlsT fdHjilcl 11^*311
Or the dispute arises in the house, or the
miseries overpower the house, all of them
236
would disappear in no time with the
performing of the d/?<5ra-worship of Siva.
rTHRlsf ^ ЙсТОШf^TSrtqfri
For causing miseries to the enemies, the
dhara of oil should be poured over Siva and
by doing so the job is done.
'difa ^ d ттзтгасП
By pouring the dhara of the fragrant oil,
there is an increase in the pleasures. With the
pouring of the dhdrd of mustered oil, the
enemy is surely destroyed.
т о т t
^ci^cbd %%!iuoii
By adoring Siva, with the pouring of the
dharn of honey, the danger from Yaksa is
warded off. By pouring the dhara of
sugarcane juice, one gets all types of bliss.
ШТТ yfrhyRhlbcTH^II
PjTt: tacfew : я)тБТ n 6 %ll
By pouring the dhara of the water of the
Gariga, one achieves salvation. One get
success in the process of reciting the
Mrtyunjaya mantra.
dsll^dMMIui % d fellH d : I
9ll^U||4i xt ЧГЩ ^ b*H^-4ll|<^ll
In this case the recitation should be done
ten thousand times and at the end, eleven
Brahmanas should be served with food.
РШТ ^MHsMId TffrgR! I
^cSchmQdH^lld^ll
О Sage, I have spoken to you whatever had
been asked by you. This process shall make all
the efforts successful.
!<b.<mmfijd fdiiRT -Щ|
Siva-MahapurSnam
By adoring Siva appropriately together
with Parvati and Karttikeya, the type of
reward which is achieved by a devotee, is
being spoken by me, whatever had been heard
by me.
.........^ ^ г- Г ' ______
aiw ^ewiltsH wisr ш щ ш : ^proi
Ш\ TOfr vfc* у4 утс| и ^ц|| йц ||
A devotee of Siva enjoying all the
pleasures in this world with sons and
grandsons, and after his death he achieves
Sivaloka, which bestows all the comforts.
^cblfdMdlebl^fdtl^: ftdchmA:!
II6 $ II
He boards the plane having the lustre of
crores of suns, and which moves at will, he
joins to singing and dancing of the
Rudrakanyas.
1?ТсГЩЩ
Ш TTl^ 4 e||4 lfd % 1Ч ЗШ2Т^roaRTFlU^II ^
He enjoys sports with the relatives of Siva,
till the time of the dissolution. Thereafter he is
redeemed by achieving the perfect knowledge.
?ftr 9)UvN4$iytiui fgatarat уучуи^
чрт
•«r^yil5ffirRT:ii ^11
236 Siva-MahapurSnam

CHAPTER 15
Manifestations of Rudra

fg ^ ! f g ^ ! тщторт ! « ш ч !i

flgt дот чтччтдчтм

гот^тт wf^oirr iKflrqfg: ддт ^jmi
дот дот: w m щ ^и
Narada said, “О Creator, О Brahma- the
fortunate one, foremost among the gods, you
are graceful. You have recited today the
extremely auspicious story of Siva, in which
Rudra Sarhhita (SfSti Khanka), Chapter 15 237

we learnt about the divine and surprising

origin of Sivalinga, with the influence of ШП ЧТО^Г 4glAH:l
which all the miseries in this world disappear.
fyiem^lURWi sfw *uq<R?iq)rtll^II
ЗНЧГС rf ШЩ rlftt Щ |
Sflta said, “Listening to the words of the
Tftlter т а ^ ммг ^ f^ 4 d :n ^ u sage Narada, Brahma, concentrating his mind
Now you speak out the glory and what at the feet of Siva, spoke with respect.”
transpired thereafter, the grandeur of the
created things and particularly the mode of
creation. You kindly speak out the same.” P 4 J ^fSoPTR^ f% R TI
UTclldTqfqcIcblsf^T 'Jlcig<>4tcr4iueiqjl II
snptaTcf
Brahma said, “The swan can fly upwards
Ъ ЯЩТ M i H^RTriTI
steadily and has the power to distinguish
<*a|Rn*||Rr 3ET#-qTSW
<5T1
T c\
«ft
о
W I I * II between falsehood and the truth. Because of
Brahma said, “You have put me a correct this it can separate milk from the water.
question, I had heard about the subsequent
happenings which I shall relate to you briefly.
t w t g?r kr w °tt ^faebiRtmn ^11
сЩТ^ ftfeKKll 1ШВ1
Thus the swan can distinguish between
3 T ? f ^ p r f ^ ! 3Tfefc ^a4IH4TH,ll4 II ignorance and knowledge. Because of this,
After the disappearing of the eternal lord, Brahma, the creator of the universe took to the
О Brahmana, both myself and Visnu felt form of a swan.
immensely comfortable.
Rftcbl Чет нащ ^Tf oii^iwi
w wr ^'yKij^tiwuii
(Vl4'W ^4dTc|fi| WcflWTFT 4TOl!ll ^ 1 1
<т д а м h ii
But О Narada, I failed to find out the
Then myself and Visnu, in the form of the refulgent form of Siva and therefore it was
swan as well as boar, surrounded the earth for
its protection.” absorbed in the same.
^ f u ^ f d c h l h ^ l ЗЯГ ^TR ИЩЧН1
4TR 'Sqin
ш ч тщт twRmmi ^ и
RtSl! Щ ! W W '. W Tt if ЩЩ1
The one who is absorbed in the creation of
ff4t cT
the universe, how could he be blessed with the
Narada said, “O Brahma, possessing
real knowledge? Because of thus, I even after
enormous wisdom, I have developed a great
taking to the form of swan, could not achieve
doubt in my mind you kindly remove the same
with great compassion. the true knowledge.
ш f i w i тг «рт ёВ8щ| МШ£ГГ 9 R R W hfM clfd f% R T t
c i K i ^ t i Rr ЙВЩЧ1 cH riiR um i и
зтацт ър* MTurmi 6 и
Both of you took to the form of swan and A boar can steadily go down deep below,
the boar, but why did you do so? What had therefore lord Visnu took to the form of a wild
been the reason for it ?” boar.
238
зш гт ЯЦТ JT^OTrf^l
faw j4l гГ Ж Щ ^Т geHIcHchlftuiTII ^ II
Or in other words Visnu took to the form
of a white boar in order to start s'veta-varaha-
kalpa.
t| Щ Я Г rtfh g r l ^ f t t l
rff^T 31% c R ^ s # c r t и^ n
The date from which Hari took to this
form, Varaha-kalpa started from that time.
dfcpsJT Щ dcfl 5ГШ rl'W W IR T elK*J)l
irf^T сЩ |^о^«Ь:|| ^ЭП
When he first desired to take to that Varaha
form, since that time in every kalpa, the
Varaha-kalpa was repeated.
ffir STV^tH ^tTЩЯ ЧТ^! I
тдягт щ ^г gfgferfsr ЖГ! II \ 6 II
О Narada, in this way I have replied to
your question. You listen to it. О Sage now, I,
concentrating my mind at the lotus like feet of
Siva, shall narrate the sequence of the
creation.
SRrfffrr тж с%«Гч<Т1Ч{?:1
ЖГТ ^f^znrnSJTRrWT:)! VKII
After the disappearing of lord Mahadeva, I,
being the Grandsire of the lokas, in order to
obey his command, sat in meditation reciting
his name.
TcfT w i ЯТЩ ^ W l
зттчд тщт щ т gfg Щ mrfe^n ^ о и
Offering my salutation to Siva and gaining
wisdom from Visnu, and feeling blissful, I
mentally decided to start creation of the
universe.
f^ p r r ft r rf^T ?TT HfojTJW f^ragi
w m ш ! 1р<те1Ы щш :11? ?n
Lord Visnu, offering his salutation to Siva
and bestowing the appropriate enlightenment
to me, disappeared, О Dear one.
Siva-Mah2pur5nam
4i^llUdl*| «rfinf<3T ЯМ ТЛд^ЧЧеПТ!
% u a q J K ЖгоПГ ctitarm R^TII ^ 9II
By achieving the grace of Siva, Visnu went
to Vaikuntha, out of Brahrnanda and started
living there.
Щ f?F=r Ш %qj % ^fgchiRiqi i
qcf gg чтн жт ridi3<fdh<;if^44ji ^311
In order to resolve for creation, devoting
my mind at Siva and Visnu, I created the
water first of all and I poured a hand cup full
of water in it.
ЗТсТОизчЧсШ
О Brahmana, then out of that water an egg
of twenty four tattvas was formed and it took
to gigantic form.
гГгГ: W mrqggpR^r g^romri
Ш fg m p ztp p m m rr:ii?q ii
Then I becoming doubtful, meditated upon
Visnu for a period of twelve years.
ctfgtg w r m \ # : gm i
чтчс|г€| ч$нП«п w ^ mi3,iii ^ ii
О Dear one, at that point of time, lord
Visnu himself appeared before me and
touched my limbs and then delightfully said.”
fa w iM W
ж Ф Ш 5 Й ч й й fea* жп
$ЩГ5ЙГЩЯЖЧ Tnf Щ Tr4tfe>:li ^'ail
Lord Visnu said, “O Brahma, ask for a
boon. I am pleased with you. There is nothing
in the world which cannot be given to you. By
the grace of Siva, I can bestow everything on
you.”
Wtcnw
clrTTSf yTWTT ?T ^1
weft f^porfM qrrtsgr rTiR^ii
Rudra Sariihita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 15
Brahma said, “O Visnu, the fortunate one,
you have spoken truthful words that Siva has
given me over to you. It is therefore proper
that I should request you. Therefore you give
me whatever Siva has desired to be given to
me. I offer my salutation to you. You give me
whatever has been desired by Siva to be given
to me.
4 ^cRT У4 ? ^ II ? II
This gigantic egg in the form of virat
comprises of twenty four tattvas. There is no
life in it in the beginning. Therefore it looks
lifeless.
Щ&Ь ТУЭПЧЗТ Г¥МНУ(Й1 # ! l
Ш ЦЧЗ ^ о ||
О Visnu, you have appeared before me
today by the grace of Siva. Therefore you
activate this egg with the strength of Siva.”
:l
3TT<TWTTWT dc^USebqji } ^||
At these words of Brahma, Visnu who is
always ready to obey the command of Siva,
took to the infinite form and entered the egg.
Щ'а уМ W : -щщг: WOTTrTi
ЧТЧЙ ^«Ml TT^ot s u p f t l l 3 -RII
Then Visnu having a thousand heads,
thousand eyes and a thousand feet,
encompassed the cosmic egg, touching the
earth everywhere.
fowRT ^U|cKdrH tf\
4^d44^ifi5 ^dldyiid^qw il^^ll
Then Visnu was properly praised by me,
who entered the cosmic egg comprising of the
twenty four tattvas which got activated.
WHTfe W W ^Hdlehllin: ТЗЩ
TRrf ТЧ ?1ТШ W : Tm:ll3*H
239
Lord Hari, who happens to be the preserver
of all the seven lokas, himself appeared in his
gigantic or virat form.
%rlW44t ТЩ wfyR RTTTRRT4I
fdciwi^ Rm ^ ci iii^m i
In these seven lokas, the charming Kailasa,
was lodged at the top most position, which
was made by Siva, his own dwelling place.
•Sl^lUiW TMT чту! %ПсГет гг ГТЧЧТ*Г1
^ iR i^ ^ f ! чтут! 4ifer ггаИт^п ^ ^ и
О Divine Rsi, even if the whole cosmic egg
is destroyed Kailasa and Vaikuntha would
never be destroyed.
4f4WT!l
v9
Ш ! M^l^cfInfill ЩЧИ^Н
О Sage, I am dwelling in the Satyaloka. О
Dear one, at the command of lord Mahadeva, I
engaged myself in the task of creation.
fRg^4?m!44:ii^<iii
When I started creation, the sin was created
first of all in the form of five illusions. It was
the nature of darkness endowed with
knowledge.
ЧЧ: ^iicKiRmi
ytstKfif ^г:чт^чкп4 yrojyiwm^n 3 я II
Thereafter, I feeling delighted created the
immobile beings. At the command of Siva, I
continued my meditation in an unattached
manner of the conscious beings.
ч ^т ч упт^т шгщтт?чч:1
чвтЫ£т g:T3i<s^fw4g^iIdl ч чтагеигаон
Observing that creation, I, for the success
of my efforts, started other type of creation,
then the creatures moving in transverse
manner appeared like the cows and others.
They were the form of misery, which could
240
not establish my basic desire.
<T х|1«1ЧеЬЧ1?Гт *Tl
awq^ nir r a : i ^ ii^ ^ii
Treating them to be of no consequence, I
again meditated upon and then the creatures,
which could move up and having Sattvaguna
(or the divine creation) appeared.
^cRFf: nfdisdid : tty ici^ :i
Я<ЗТ£|хк1<4 ЯЯТПгЧТ: II 9 II
The creation of the gods was extremely
pleasant. But I again started thinking, taking
them to be an obstruction in the achieving of
my goal.
Hi^tttVdd: w rf ТГ5Ш: vi^Ttijraii
3ici)cHdldi ф ТэШ) trgw:
Then at the command of Siva, the creation
with dominant rajoguna was made which
moved downwards, like those of the human
beings, who were the great aspirants.
ffo M^-dl fidT TRTTIl'k'kll
Then at the command of Siva, the bhutas
(goblins) were created. In this way five types
of creation also called Vaikrta were set in
motion.
sW: ТТПГГ: MfidW 4fc«Nddl:l
МШ TRf % rto : 11*411
In this way three types of creations from
Prakrti, were made by Brahma. Of these the
first was Mahatsarga, the second was subtle
Bhautika.
^cftlftcB^dliiar MI$dK9TC:l
ттд insfefT: TFtf: М1ф^фй: W ll^ ll
The third was the vaikdrika-sarga. Thus
there are three Prakrti-sargas. Combining the
Prakrti and Vaikarika-sargas, eight types of
creations have been defined.
Siva-Mahapuranam
cklMKI w t : Ш ;: mf^Tt ^ :i
цчтчсц-dtl ^ В г а т с ||^ ?icrk)ii* ^ ii
Kumara-sarga happens to be the ninth,
which is the combination of Prakrt and
vaikrta. Their further divisions are beyond my
capacity to describe.
a ^ i g M o t a w ctfer ч А Г^1В1«ьн.|
згттт: "^ш^чт ш *nrf ■ц^яши'кги
At the end, I shall now describe the
Brahmanical creation, which is of very little
consequence. It is in this sarga, that the great
creation of Sanaka and other rsis referred to
above as kumara-sarga has taken place.
Hdchlill: ^TT ^ % ШЧТГГ 5 l^ ^ fu id l:l
q^iq<Hqqu|?il 3 1 W I ^pRTT:ll*<?ll
Sanaka and others are my mind bom sons,
who resemble me. All the five of them were
fully detached from the world and were great
recluses.
ТЩЩНТ srfq rt й w r f g w t «ran: t
R|cn*u^cb4H*i) 4 TllrWII Ч о ||
They possessed enormous wisdom, and
were detached from the world at my command
and they always meditated upon Siva. They
had declined to engage themselves in the task
of the creation.
ЯртТ? xT 4 ftw !i
3T37trf Ч Ш чтр !и ч^и
О Sage Narada, listening to their refusal to
get engaged in the task of creation, I was
enraged and confused.
ЛЙн TsTeJ HNrtW^fcKecll q ^ II
О Sage, having been overpowered with the
anger and confusion, two drops of tears fell
from my eyes.
fTTOT tWTI
% RlWHIII 4^11
Rudra Sariihita (Sr?ti Khanka), Chapter 15
Then suddenly I remembered Visnu, who
arrived there atonce, and advised me suitably
saying.
f?Te|^fd ^fwrr
v5 “s 114*11
xRit Tri^rawr! ' ■Чрр? -ЩЦ
“You meditate upon Siva.” О Sage, at this
advice of Visnu, I performed severe tapas.
tW'WdJST ЧСТгГ: 1
зп5тга^щШ«г:1
зфтт1^Г ЯгЭТ Wf?T: Tl^HW:ll4^ll
While performing tapas for the sake of
creation, from a point in between my
eyebrows as well as the nose, called avimukta,
he manifested himself as half man and half
woman or Ardhanarlsvara.
T l# 4lc^Tt%TW^4,ll4^ll
ЧШ ^rpcfTSt <J 5f?fW:l
зтФет cjci^vi 'дзг fdfeii: згзтт:ицли
On seeing the unborn lord Siva, who was
the heap of lustre, lord of Uma, omniscient,
the creator of all, well known as Nllalohita,
before me, I offered my salutation to lord
Siva, I praised him with great devotion, which
delighted me. Then I said to lord Siva, the god
of gods, “You take up several types of
creation yourself.”
tm gg; 4TT-S2T
^ янщиедпчч11
Then Mahes'vara- the god of gods, listening
to my words, started creating several beings
like himself and filled with rajoguna.
зтсггэ- g r W nfrc>£
^ ^ 4 llq g i: ЗГЛТ ? m ll ^ о II
Then I said to Mahesvara- the MahSrudra,
“O Deva, you create the people who are afraid
of birth and death.
241
ТП5 Ягэт irgT^t ттрт: сЪ-ьинГнТу:i
Tit ш : чГч'^хСЧ! tt ^
“O Sage, Siva, the ocean of compassion
then smiled and said.
4i-4^ry>iiuf4ai згзтт i
зт# ч ч г: g n h w 1т ф ч т §:i=ranM ii ^ ? и
Mahadeva said, “O Brahma, I shall not
create people, who are afraid of the birth and
death besides those who are ugly and remain
drowned in the ocean of mercy because of
their sins.
Щ ЧЯТ B&Rbdifa ^ ТГ5ТТ:i
'ИШЦНИЗЙЧ UbMfdqRilpll5311
I, in fact, redeem the people drowned in the
ocean of misery and as their preceptor I
bestow knowledge on them.
cjftc* з-ддтещ: m \: w rq^'i
ч ъ& т ш т ^ P4 fa « ifa iis * ii
O Prajapati, “You better create the people
who have to suffer for their sins. At my
command, you would not be bound in any
illusion.”
^FTOT: 4?<id) ^ P : II II
Brahma said, “Saying this, the glorious
lord Siva,, in my full view, disappeared from
that place with his attendants.
sftf^TcmfpjTTvr fethiai ^t% rrat wremi
4«jt^itesmT:ii*4ii
242
CHAPTER 16
The Creation- described
V I ^ ( h 4 q p fr Ч^ПфгЯ1^И1гМЧ11
h z: Ш Щ <3f| т к Ш P lfa ll ^ll
хг^ггш т гд д а «ртт^ЫГч чтт^!|
«ьн1^мч4^1*сЬ1<?пч^1Нс»т^^чч|| ч к
Brahma said, “О Narada, I, after
performing the pentuplication of the bhatas
elements and other attributes like sound etc.,
also evolved the gross Ether, wind, fire, water
and earth out of them and the created
mountains, oceans, trees etc. and the period of
time ending with Kali and other ages.
tjifrNiHutiaiPMчщ
IfiTt ЯТПсГТ I W UHMebHtH 1 ^ ! l l 3 l l
0 Sage, I created many other things but I
was still dissatisfied. О Sage, then I meditated
on Siva, and his consort Amba and the created
aspirants.
p ftfe хг хп
W s f p очмгернз gfwmT^imi
1 created the sage Marici from my eyes,
Bhrgu from my heart, Angira from the head,
and from Vydsa, the sage Pulaha.
ш ъч f t ттч м А : i
<«1ЧМ1х*<>1?1РМЦ|^£| xf SllUld:It4 tl
Then Pulastya from the udana-vayu,
Vasistha from Samana-vdyu, Kratu from
арйпа-vdyu, Atri from the ears and Daksa
Prajapati from Prana-vayu.
3Tf3i щ\ зфт p Pwi
Щёчцчъ snf ^ я т е р ш га ч ^ п ^ и
3W 4 ^ l l f d ! ^ l4 d « R lc!d :ilV 9 ii
You (Narada) were created from my lap,
Kardama from my shadow. Finally dharma
Siva-Mahapuranam
was created out of my conception, which is
meant for the achievement of everything. О
Foremost of the sages, by the grace of Siva
these excellent sadhakas were created, after
which I felt satisfied.
mit тщ тт mu! snf:
mm* wrrtRT: Trafmr:ii<tii
Then, О Dear one, at my command, the
Rsis who had been bom of my sankalpa and
were the followers of the excellent dharma
were engaged in the following of dharma.
rRTf'SlJ'jr f^fasr^sftm^PTRI
^mmmjpfr!ii<?ii
O Sage, then I created several sons, out of
my body like the gods, demons and several
others, and different types of bodies were
assigned to them.
mrtst vi^uum %i
fssrr ф^1гчн1 ■ g^!n и
О Sage, then at the inspiration of Siva, I
divided my body into two parts and I became
of two forms.
mft j w i l i trrt! tj^ ! i
О Sage, I was spread as male from the one
half of my body and a female from the other
part. Lord Siva then created mithuna.
TcTCrajcfr ЧТШ W : u rw m i
mft ht riqRmftii ^ и
Out of these the excellent sadhaka was the
Svayaiiibhu Manu and the yoginl emerged in
the form of the ascetic Satarupa.
*?t зч4дчт fr? # irti
f^m^rfiRT mm^rRjf u%miii ^ и
The beautiful damsel was accepted by
Manu. О Dear one, thereafter the creation by
sexual intercourse started.
Rudra SarhhitS (Sr$fi Khan<Ja), Chapter 16 243

04ifri: WT2HWf?f: : rHw: ^гчт <ши

да^-нмчцёг w w o r n чт:н ^
M^friRfd кзшт:1
3TFg# «1<1^м т <J RbUMI^II
ОТ Tfcf ШЯ TJ1WT4II ^ II
He got two sons from her, known as
Priyavrata and Uttanapada, besides the three
daughters, who were known by the names of
Akuti, Devahuti, and Prasutl. Ruci was
married to Akuti, Devahuti was married to
Kardama and Prasutl, the younger sister of
Uttanapada was married to Daksa Prajapati.
Out of these, the sons and progeny was spread
in the mobile and immobile worlds.
3TTfOT rT ctf^TTI
щ щ sifift w ^%turat гг sr^ tii ^эи
With the union of Akuti and Ruci, yajna
with daksina were bom. With the union of
yajna and daksina, twelve sons were bom.
д ф ш ctgifr ЗШТ: WT R^ll
^ п ш ш щ гтагт ^ # : i i ?<sii
О Sage, with the union of Devahuti and
Kardama, several girls were bom. Daksa
Prajapati too had twenty four daughters.
« г а к зттг фит Я'бмщ
^poj Ш Ш tT H l U l f t « и Ш ^ П R ^ R l l I
О Sage Daksa Prajapati, gave away
thirteen daughters in marriage to Dharma,
including Sraddha. You listen to the names of
the thirteen wives of Dharma.
язт тк*кт шт fern
f f e k r щт: wf^T: kfig: <*1^41^11 Ч°
These included Sraddha, LaksmI, Dhrti,
Kriya, Santi, Tusti, Pusti, Medha, Buddhi,
Lajja, Vasu, Siddhi, and Klrti.
ЩЩТ %gT ddlifwi ТГЗДс;?! ^cTRRT: I
ii Bngl 7Ш1
ч^ркТ rWT ^fT: IR ? II
II fO T : Walter
3lfMfRRT g f|g r fcpHST ОТШПТ11 у ^11
The eleven younger daughters were
Khyati, Satl, SambhDtT, Smrti, Prlti, Ksama,
Sannati, Anurupa, Uraja, Svaha and Svadha
who were respectively married to Bhrgu,
Bhava (Siva), Marlci, Angirasa, Pulastya,
Pulaha, Kratu- the excellent one, Atri,
Vasistha, fire-god and Pitrs (manes).
UUIdRdi ЪРЯ ^щ гат: ТШШ ЩТ:1
M : fithRd iTcRTER^II ^'kll
These girls were married with the progeny
produced by them the entire mobile or
immobile universe was filled.
т?р «|Гим1чП«|сЫМ^:i
ЗЩШТ 5ШТ ЗЩрПНГ ffj^TT: II ^ ч II
Thus at the command of Siva the lord of
Ambika, besides according to ones own
karmas several best of the Brahmanas were
bom
еЬг'Ч'йсН ^TFT hfg: gr^IT: Mehl$dl:l
от ъ «гак ^ и
According to another kalpa Daksa had
^ 1 1 sixty daughters, out of when ten were married
to Dharma and twenty seven to the moon.
k f c n З тТ сп ^г: сизгачга ; к к ? п
шщ: щщтч фт щ ч к ч гщ и ^и
Thirteen of them were given to Kasyapa
appropriately. О Narada, four of the excellent
forms were given to Garuda.
fTcrfjfU | ' t g k гг 5тЩТТ1
w t ?tt^джгатги ^ с и
Besides, girls were given each to Bhrgu,
Angira and Krsasva and many children were
244 Siva-Mahapuranam

bom to them in the mobile and immobile cnmf t -цщ

world. is# ЩЧГ fd few TgcT:ll?^ll
сЬ'УЦЧШ n'gi^ i Vaikuntha happens to be his left limb, I
^гтт чт: g ^ f 5 r f e c F g f 4 W T ! i R <?ii (Brahma) happens to be his right limb, while
Rudra happens to be his heart. Thus Rudra is
Ш H tjfdftlo^H М Щ 1
conceived to be of three types.
w i 3Tf4 jj % ш п 3 Оn
3Tt fdupj yuiiteiq 3dTfdT:l
О Sage, the thirteen girls who were given
to the sage Kasyapa appropriately, the mobile -ЩЪ ТГ5ГГfrfolSJ
and immobile worlds were filled with their Myself, Visnu and Rudra possess the
progeny, and there were no shortage at all. gunas, while Sadasiva himself is absolute-
without gunas and is infallible.
j p r a s N c fa rg fc jnsrflfti
fcfwJJ: Tfr^ T3TtSe> rT d4t ^ 3^TfcT:l
T l f ч Ф г а Ъ щ ; 11^ 11
Thereafter, the gods, the rsis, daityas, trees ЧТШ 3 6 II
and plants, besides the mountains were Visnu represents- sattvaguna, Brahma-
created. rajoguna and Siva has tamoguna within but of
different nature outside.
^«ьлпя^в' «imiM 47w<4.i
ЗРггепЙ 4%: fewr W:l
4MWdH4iw w w t o i r щ<щ\ ъ ч и
Thus with the progeny of the daughters of 3Pd: «ГЩ?Гтзт)5? ^ я т Ч^!II ^^11
Daksa Prajapati, the entire mobile and Visnu is of tdmasika nature within, but
immobile world was filled from Patala to externally he is Satvika. Rudra is of Satvika
Satyaloka. nature within but Tamasika nature outside. I
on the other hand am of Rajasika nature
shjlIUd °41H ^ ^ g^TERI throughout.
ITcf ficTT TTKtWWT ^ТЩ^ТШЧРТИ 3 9 II TDRTT гГ Ш Rrd^4l f Ш Ш)|
The entire cosmic egg was filled and no f e w ^ f^ T тггн*°п
place remained without creation. Thus at the
ттсг fyrar m \ G rayed и
command of Siva, Brahma created the
universe. ftw # Щ гФМ\ HRdlrt 4^11*^11
fayhHIilld ^ O T T^RITI The goddess of speech is of Rajasic nature,
Sati is of Satvic nature, LaksmI is of tamoguna
d e te st ftftd T ? т а я т ^ f a e y w i 113*11 nature. The supreme Siva taking to the form of
Satl, the daughter of Daksa was always Satl, was married to lord Siva. In the yajna of
protected by Siva, because she had been her father, she ended her life and achieved her
created for the sake of performing tapas. tme place at the instance of Narada.
-§Ц ЗДкЯЯЧЕЕП <гйф*14|Шс| чр&й wm ^е»япйчч1 f^rari
д а т Ч1р>ТГ Ч тЬ )Д О 1& £ |1 3 Ц II Ш fK^T y d f¥ ¥ lc|4 4 H ld lll* ?ll
She was bom from Daksa, for the benefit Then at the prayer of the gods, she was
of the people. He performed several tapas for reborn as Parvatl. After performing severe
the redemption of his devotees. tapas, she again got Siva, as her husband.
Rudra Samhita (Sr§ti Khanda), Chapter 17 245

4 1 4 'M ^ e Flfq W r t f o гГ Я•оЧ Ш И Rudra happens to be his complete and

=hlfcd<*l r)fU s«h l Я З Т тТЩОЗТ 1^3ШТ ЗГЯ Т 1 Г*3
perfect incarnation. Five faced Siva, has built
a blissful abode at Kailasa, which is beyond
w jz ft ^ <^fi ч т г щ г Ш гп
destruction even after the destruction of the
Щ Я П зЯ Т ЗТТЯ^Т Ц Ш Т ■ pT4t я 4 ч ^ г Ш 1 ^ 'Х М universe.
Я 1 ч2 № М Й «ы 1 ч yfd J^ R fiM cIT fw тГ1
?ftr «ftfviei4?npiut %diyrai
g m e h n ^ m P oi x rr^ f?r! п ^ ч м ^К^ЧКэЧЙ URTTB^tctT^ ^Гй<=|иУ чтя
О Sage, the said Siva came to be known by 4te?TtssqT3:ii^ii
several names like Kalika, Candika, Bhadra, link*
Camunda, Vijaya, Jaya, Jayanti, Bhadrakall,
Durga, BhagavtT, Kamaksa, Kamada, Amba,
MrdanI, Sarvamarigala, Parvatl, possessing
several qualities bestows pleasures as well as
salvation.
W
•О
tR Z R rm ^ тг '
тщ
чЭ
тщ щ ^ гг:1

Mm
Thus the three goddesses possessing all the
virtues, and the three gods possessing all the
virtues performed the best of activities on
earth.
v$ tjfeHcbKftl crfftat i j t o n li
% Л ?Г Я Т W 5 f e r r : II^ V 3 ll

О Sage, I have narrated to you the method

of the creation of the world. At the command
of Siva, I created the entire globe.
Щ w JflT h W T il ^ Ч Г К Г Ч : Ш Т :1

3 T t f o n jS J w J j u i^ « y f c 4 d : ll '* 4 ll

Siva is the supreme Brahman, Myself,

Visnu and Rudra are his manifestation.
f w n тяй ячгнп
ч<Ч1гЯ1 % Мит:
Sadasiva is free to take to the visible or
invisible form. He enjoys all the sports with
Siva in the Sivaloka.
(Н гг W r g m t r Ц ж - тр м

язя tw ч«1ч<мдат ?i
Ш ЧТ$Г с П З w r s f a r t я Ц п ц О II
Rudra Samhita (Sr§ti Khanka), Chapter 17 245

CHAPTER 17
The story of Gunanidhi
TR
Сч 'ЗЗТёГ
^nUlcRE‘4 cTERrR^r ъщщ: tT <j 4TT?:i
tR : ct ЧЕЭТ fsR^R 7R^nT:ll ^11
Suta said, “0 Sages, listening to the words
of Brahma, Narada offered his respectful
salutation to him and asked him.”

chdl TRf %
<?сг err r RsR^ d-mrald ^ U f TT^RRTII ^ II
Narada said, “When did Siva, who is
benevolent to his devotees, go to Kailasa, and
when did he develop friendship with Kubera?
а д ? Ш bftWr: fVNI^fd:l
Udrtt4 <г1ЧЫ*^ Щ ehld^fi Rhll ^ II
What did Siva, who is the complete form
of the universe, do there. You please narrate
all this to me because I am too anxious to
know about the same.

*JUT ЧТЩ\ ^ifwAfER:!

W w m liH R trflslrtj SR^TSI xlimi
Brahma said, “O Narada, now I shall
narrate the story of Candrasekhara Siva, the
way he went to Kailas'a and how did he
develop friendship with Kubera? Your please
listen to me.
246
U^-dlGUt ^^gll(^V!K<:ll4ll
In the city of Kampilya, there was a priest
who was born in the Somyaji family known by
the name of Yajnadatta.
ттзтяйзат creiRr: «ьИя'чмч: n ^ u
He was well-versed in the Vedic and post-
Vedic literature, honoured by the kings
besides being an excellent orator.
Making all the efforts, he maintained the
sacrificial fire, engaged himself in study of the
Vedas, possessed beautiful temperament, had
beautiful limbs, and his face resembled the
moon.
зтт#^ jjuifqiii-rm ffiflcrerrei ^ ш : i
<a>dl4«W : ^ 5 ^ f^ T T Ш Щ ^ f r ? T :l
m тд н гв ^ Л з ч а ^ и 6 n
He had a son named Gunanidhi, after his
yajnopavita ceremony was performed, he
studied the eight types of lores, pretty well.
After sometime he started gambling stealthily
from the father.
зи<гаг<га эт чщ: падуга: i
f f g n W l M % э д и тси и
He brought enormous wealth from the
mother and gave it to the gamblers to make
friendship with them.
^TbqHgluiHK:
He discarded all the ways of the
Brahmanas and became averse to the
performing of the sandhya and the prescribed
ablutions. He started denouncing the Vedas,
the sacred texts, the gods as well as the
Brahmanas.
Siva-Mahapuranam
He flouted the conventions and in
functions, of the smrtis and indulged in
singing and playing. The actors and the
heretics were quite friendly to him.
ЗГС^ТГ 1^4 m t rMdiPdebHJ
^ r a t ^ d iu -ftm i w и
^ m УгтШг: W :i
4 «j^d 'ЩТГ^ ehrMlfui! faqsilfd fenill ^ II
TT^T ТГТ 77 I
ттш t ^ т ^ п ^ т ч ^ п т и ^ ii
зщЬщб£пнт^ тт fW hl: ш
Ц е Ь ч Ш 7F4T7TT HdK'Ufrl d l f ^ d q i l II
Even at the inspiration of his mother, he
never went to his father. Whenever his father,
who always remained pre-occupied in the
house-hold affairs asked his wife about his
son, who could not be seen by him, for long,
then she used to say, “He is taking bath, or is
adoring the gods, has just gone out, or after
completing his studies he has gone out with
his friends. Since she had only one son,
therefore, Gunanidhi’s mother always cheated
her husband.
4 cTrcftf ЩcT^fFT Rhfi&fri 77 ^ jra :i
T E T cf ^ У 1 Н с Ь ч Ы c $ S 8 T u te ? T ll ^ ||
Dlksita- his father was completely unaware
of his son’s activities. Still in the sixteenth
year he performed his hair-cutting ceremony.
m t тг гг: tti
Ч |Г и ш 1 ^ ц с ы 7 а д м ^ э и
Thereafter Yajnadatta Diksita married his
son also according to the provisions of the
Grhyasutras.
YTTfTcT -Щ4T^!ll Ull
Rudra Sariihita (Srsfi Khanka), Chapter 17
0 Narada, the mother of Gunanidhi, made
her son to sit by her side and advised him
appropriately daily.
df? Wfit rdT WTit dhjRMfdll ^ II
She said, “O Son, your father is of harsh
temperament. In case he comes to know of
your activities, he would surely beat you and
me both.
3№s0n$4Jlfir й f r e r ftfS T d l
#5K4T^sf^T % Ш : ^ |€ T lt3 ^ d^:ll ^ о II
1 daily conceal your evil deeds from your
father. Your father is respected because of his
noble character and behaviour, but not due to
his wealth.
fligiuiHi sr гш! чя%гт
feqsf Я' gritfu Щ WhRl я1г1441ЧЧ4:11 4 ?ll
О Dear one, the wealth of the Brahmanas
lies in the best of wisdom as well as the
company of he noble people. Then how do
you not feel interested in such things?
ф этнштсг 44fvdmsT:ii
In the race of Diksita Brahmanas, the
people performing the Soma-ydjna, the best of
scholars well-versed in the scriptures, are
bom. Your grand father too was well known
for the same.
rtTcFcfT ЯсП
tRt sll$|UIWK4W<||^||
Leaving the company of the evil people,
you make friends with people of nobility
concentrate your mind in studies and perform
the duties of the Brahmanas.
dTdRWll ^гщ ТЩЩ -о I
You earn grace, fame and honour
according to your father and conduct yourself
247
with humility. Don’t you feel ashamed by
following the evil path? Shed away the evil
path.
ТЗШ ^fTJT STdll ? ЦII
You have reached the age of nineteen and
your wife is sixteen years of age. With your
chaste wife, you engage yourself in the service
of your father.
^ T ls f tr f f й 7TRT: TTcfr dm yfldd:!
4 TtRT ^-Hdl ^гГ! II ? ^ II
О Son, your father-in-law also is adorable,
because of his virtues and humility. Are you
not ashamed of him? Therefore you discard
the evil ways.
ттЩсГГСсГзднт: трг! ldaiyTlHdKdlR;RT:l
^«sJtsfcr 4 fsr^fir r=T ^sfc-*d'Mdciyid:ll 9 'all
О Son, you maternal uncle too is also
excellent in studies, race and humility. Are
you not afraid of him? You belong to spotless
races on both sides (both paternal as well as
maternal).
4^dl*S ^'7trW l^l^lU |H i d)4l<cbH|
Tjlsftt fvibij|U4V^dlPld^ RRdtf%RRtl ^ 6 II
You should observe the Brahmana boys in
your neighbourhood, and also the humble
disciples of your father in your own home.
TRTsftr srhzffr cT=r m \i
й cTT%Vjfdrdhi cbRbilfdll ? я II
О Son, when the king becomes aware of
your misconduct, he would have no faith in
your father and shall put an end to his
livelihood.
dlH^fgd^d^'rtlgJirM %Ш1-А
згсчтi ^RbiiPd )oii
The people dismiss your present day
misbehaviours as simple childishness,
thereafter they would snatch away your
248
position of DTksita.
•НЧ'Л|1^К1'У«4М гГЭГ rlltl rj 4 1*4l4 1
щрШ 444t a%y fatiftldii э *11
The people would denounce your father
and find fault with him as well, denouncing
me at the same time. They would also say that
boy has adopted the evil ways of his mother.
ftTcrrsftr й ч i hand of the gambler and asked him, “Where
^%н1чччц1 чч щ й 4I&R: II3 3 II
Your father is a noble soul and conducts
himself according to the Vedas and Smrtis. I
also remain devoted at his feet. In this
connection, lord Siva is my only witness.
Ч гф чШ Р Й ?
s# Ш и ^ rtI ччтШи 3 3 и
I have never seen the face of any wicked
person, after my menstrual bath. The destiny
is always powerful, which has given me a son
like you.”
Ч ЧсЧГЗГ XT c rstf oqiFRt ЧЧ: II 3 * II
Thus the mother always extended good
advice to her son, but he never cared for her
words being evil minded and was absorbed in
vices.
^ЧЧТЧШ^ЧТ^сМ^Т!^: I
ЧТ ^t54 4Hfa54:iii4ll
Who is the person who is not shattered by
indulging in hunting, drinking, back-biting,
telling lie, stealing, gambling, visiting whores
etc.
41F4Hpjt Ч^тМ^ссП 4^4fd: I
5т4Ц qdcbHUHt ЩЩ
The evil minded and wicked son, whatever
valuables like wealth, gold, silver, costumes
etc. were found by him in the house, he
forcibly carried then and gave them to the
gamblers.
Siva-Mahapuranam
^ ектет Гчь^Гчеыч!
Once he took away the gem studded finger
ring of his father and gave it to a gambler.
Ч%ГсГГ 4ftl
зчтгг w firr гтт <сгШ*ш113бп
Fortunately Diksita found that ring in the
from did you get this ring?”
4T4lf^4ftt fab ric fan ЧЧТ ^4«hTfoilll 3 я II
When so asked by the Brahmana again and
again, then the gambler shouter, “O
Brahmana, why are you blaming me? Have I
stolen this ring?
сТОТ Ч£Т ч М ч UMfMdll
ЧЧ 4Rlff ^efelf-drqi 4falt f t Vilddi: 11 ^ о 11
чЭ Сч -О
I have purchased this ring from your son,
by paying its price. On the earlier day he had
won back the sari of his mother.
4 Ч^гЩ |гМ 4T4f4441
ЗГС1ЧТ йЧсЦщ'Г 4 f t rfnfhW ЩТ1Г^П
It is not that he has given me this ring, he
has given to other gamblers, enormous amount
of wealth.
{djtjwigehc'iift Wl
ftftr a r ftn e h iw d iy M d ifH т г н '*? 1 1
He has also given gems, gold, silver,
costumes, cosmetics, several types of bronzes,
copper vases, which he lost in gambling.
J f f d f tr еГШ a d e b l R f t l : l
4 ft? 4^?T: Ч1ЧЧП5^|| \$^ ||
The gamblers, make him stark naked and
bind him. There is no other gambler in the
world comparable to him.
атггга^г щчт ftw! ^<К1^1ТТчГит: i
45STЧЩ4ч ^^sfydyN ’MeblRl^: Ifii411
Rudra Sariihita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 17
О Brahmana, could you not recognise your
son truly, who is the foremost of the gamblers,
and is evil-minded and follows the evil
ways?”
c n w tfrtn
On hearing this the head of Dlksita was
lowered in shame and covering his head with
scarf, he left for his home.
тТ: $fld<*i?W«hJl:ii'S^ll
Reaching his home, Yajnadatta, the
sacrificer, well-versed in Vedic rites, spoke to
his wife who happened to be quite a chaste
lady.
tend'd -59TET
^Н$ктш£г! chaiRfi yfff uuiPtRr: 7JcT: l
3W feiT cH Щ ТЧ ^ptfw il'tf'sil
Yajnadatta said, “O Mistress, where is your
wicked son Gunanidhi or leave him, what
have I to do with him? Where is my beautiful
finger ring?
чт «агат щи
щ ^ W (Тгтчк ^ii y: d и
You had taken it out while applying paste
over my body. You atonce bring that gem
studded ring to me.”
ff?T д д г о sfe W
ЗГШТУ fe lt fen^Ffd5TII^4H
HTCTsfe ^ W%q^TTTfe^ftni
On hearing the words of her husband, the
wife of Dlksita became panicky and said, “O
Deva, I am engaged in taking bath at noon and
also am collecting the material for adoration.
The time for the arrival of the guests is fast
approaching and you are quite fond of the
guests.
249
ЧсН1ЯсЬ<и|оОДУ! ЩГТ1
W ife ! «TTfe g^ifrr f y ^ fd Ч ^ тещч|| ц ^||
I am engaged in cooking my food. I have
kept it somewhere and I fail to remember the
same.”
qlt^RT ТУТУ
i ?t5Rr4d4HdPi! f e i wnmfBrfnT!i
У<?Т qqi <УТ гНУ: УУ UclRrcficI II4 Y•I
Щ1 rT%f?TЩ £У1УЙ<н1' ТГ fe d : I
Dlksita spoke in anger, “O Woman, giving
birth to degraded son, whenever, I enquired
about your son, you always told me that he
had gone with his two or three friends; for
studies outside.
УШУ УТИУ5: n f e 4l(^al 'Ч^иГчгТ:I
ШУУ ytsfet snffef УЩ siy rJDTIiq'kll
О wife, I had given you a silk sari of red
colour, which used to hang down in the house
always where is it? You speak out the truth.
Don’t be afraid.
wm ^fpTTt Rferfew:l
Tnfr fe€ t УТ WSf4dTII44ll
Now a days, I don’t find the golden vase
studded with gems and the silken scarf given
by me.
cF=r ф ! | Н d^hi-W fftit cliyydl УУ UTI
4Н1<ч1Чу1 УУ 114^11
Where is bronze vase from south and
where is the copper pot made in Bengal?
Where is the ivory swing?
уут ут qyddvrfiqf rK«t>iPdfteii,gdii
ql4«ho4H5wi4i5^^ini vilH'dfaicbiim^ll
Where is the surprising type of puppet
made in hilly region, shining like the moon.
Where has it gone?
250 Siva-Mah3pur5i)am

f% «if=FPT f j f # ! <р>т

^ЩТИЧЙИ
0 Brahmana women born in a high family,
I am uselessly getting angry with you at the
moment. I shall take food only when I shall
marry again.
3H4??Ttefw йчщ дет fHgfwrri
аГнаН'Ч дет PrH i^frrni^ii
1 would have been better without the son
who brought blemish to the race; get up and
fetch me some water. Let me offer libations to
him with sesamum seeds.
зтчет? щ етп зртш^ететтгп
O L -О О чЭ “s

TRIrbftll^ oil
It is better to be issueless than to have a
sinful son, therefore for preserving the
sanctity of the family, I am disowning the
wicked son.
ететт ftriiPcifir грет gf*q^nf|
wPraw w щщ щ№т етщг дНщ:п д
The BrShmana then took his bath
performed his daily prayers and he married a
Brahmana girl on the same day.
250 Siva-Mah3pur5i)am

pf MdYr^ld
Then after going at some distance, wicked
Gunanidhi, the son of Yajnadatta, getting
exhausted sat at a spot.
feFd№)l4 3^ WfJT cbT^lfui fom
TT^WrerfellTsiTfT ч 3 II
He felt extremely worried as to what
should he do next? He thought, “ I am neither
wealthy nor well-read.”
^TRH SR ТГ TTST: W ^ l
■rpmf^r sti t r a fsPR: T l^ Ic n im i
A person possessing enormous wealth
could be happy in a foreign land, quite
quickly. When one possesses wealth, there is
always danger of its getting stolen. Such an
obstruction could be caused from all the sides.
ШШЩ чЭ
it оЦШ Щ1 N

I having birth in the house of the performer

of yajna, how was I entangled in this evil
path? It is quite surprising. The destiny is
quite powerful, controlling all our future
activities.
fa%priirnWTfil 4 cwforfl
ч sr МШктге w ot e, и
I am unaware of begging. No known
CHAPTER 18 person is available here. I am deprived of
money. With whom should I take refuge now.
Gunanidhi’s salvation

РЩШТзГ T ^H*t) iPTIlva II

Ш Щ^rTRT ШЪЧ -ЩМччг тП
My mother used to serve food to me well
cbif^r^i м д а ^гш^зг:11 ^ii
before the sun rise. From whom shall I beg
Brahma said, “On hearing the news, food. My mother is also not here.”
Gunanidhi the son of Yajnadatta, denouncing
his luck, left that place for an unknown WtaTcr
direction.
f e l f l R d d t i R T ±1?Цт1ИТгС 4 f | l 3 t f ^ ' T d t l ^CH
\ 'Ч М
чЭ Ш Ы Н 7TT:ll«ill
Rudra Samhita (Sr$ti Khanda), Chapter 18
Brahma said, “O Narada, in this way,
variously thinking, Gunanidhi sat under the
shade of a tree. In the meantime the sun was
set.
Udiw?H ТШ ЯТ: I
WtWTRRlBT T W gf^hrdll ^ II
чшЙУ1^^|(<ощгис|^: 4RciiRd:i
%ЩШ^Щ:11^о||
In the meantime, a Siva’s devotee
surrounded by the other devotees of Siva,
carrying various types of the materials came
out of the city, for the adoration of Siva, on
the occasion of Sivaratri festival.
RiNIHd УГУУУМ ЧтБ:
^Rq%4 т а т щ Yif*4Ji w i
Overpowered with the devotion of Siva, he
entered in the temple of Siva and started
worshipping Siva appropriately with a careful
mind.
Гч^гЧтЬ) Ъ ^ II
Gunanidhi, smelt the fragrance of various
types of preparations, having been disowned
by the parents, being hungry, he went to the
temple.
ТШТHTgr Pvidldm^d Rl%l
^ 1ЩП ^ и
He thought, “The devotee has offered the
naivedya to lord Siva, which could be
consumed by me at night when all the
devotees go to sleep.”
$пЧ1¥1Ш=М*®Ч1У Ф
ъ 4$ipi Ьч ГнРцгинн T*u
With this hope in this mind Gunanidhi,
kept on sitting outside the Siva temple and
observed the adoration performed by the
devotees in honour of Siva.
251
i w : iiHT: ^ ti
vrfnrrrt f || ||
When all the devotees went to sleep after
the singing and dancing, he entered the temple
for grabbing the naivedya which had been
offered to Siva.
tRtW ^JT ‘ST; |
ф ycblVd Ш ^ II
Finding the light of the lamp quite dim
(and since he could not properly see inside) he
made a wick of his cloth to improved the light
of the lamp.
■гЩЦтГГгГГЗГ; ТТГ5Щ f V N ^ O T I ^ l d l
"ЩГШ ЗШ1Т h c R ira <dgVIWd:ll ^911
Ш : MeWNMIdld c^fTct 7Щ5ТТТ ® ff|:|
ЩЦ 4KdHIUIdl6RJH: ^ T S U I^ d ll II
Then Gunanidhi, the son of Yajnadatta,
suddenly lifted up sufficient quantity of Siva’s
naivedya from the temple, while rushing back
in a haste with the sweets in his hands, he
struck with his foot against a devotee who had
been sleeping there, who woke up at once.
сБЫ rcKIMvTl TJfRTT (Jfdmilll
^f?r tt 'jR l R rn щга^Тёшги ^ и
He shouted, “Who is moving in a haste?”
Who is he? Catch him.” Thus the sleeping
devotee cried loudly.
dW^qirUhlhril Шсш ТЩ1%:1
Чгттщтнг Rfepr: :iR o ii
When he fled in panic the city guards
caught hold of him and be laboured him, as a
result of which he was blinded.
il^K-dId-М) TlRll
%c|H4g<ff ЧЧ ТП^ЦТЩсГЯЩTT:ll я
О Sage, the son of Yajnadatta, then
consumed naivedya by the grace of Siva and
not by the future merit.
252
ijat У®: UMHIrd 4l5»iyW4lfuii4T:i
1чч№т: М ^ Й : У fyef&4t:ii^ii
didrdift4<i: ШНТ:
f ^ r ЙЧМЧК14) У Щ ^ ч т и Е и ^ и
Thereafter he died. As soon as the
messengers of Yama, holding club and noose
in their hands, got ready to carry him to Yama,
in bondage, at the same time, Siva’s
attendants, boarding a divine plane, holding
the spears in their hands, arrived there.”
%=гпщтуу s3
:
P&T fg3T ЧТЩТ W : TThHnfwjl
■<?osy>4t 4 fyylSTft УУ: Це|Ьш«)У:11?'к11
The attendants of Siva said, “O
Messengers of Yama, you leave this religious
minded Brahmana, who is not to be punished,
because all his sins have been washed out.
УУЧ) % iUHNJ|U|IWd:l
Ч^1с(с|4|и|Н1^^й(«Ь7П ’дТТЧН? ЦII
The messengers of Yama were surprised at
these words of Siva’s attendants and said to
them.
згет% smit e ffrftra w ! f§ y :ii^ n
WTtrTT З У•O:
diHWH Гч^с|1сН1М<|^Ц{с|:|
^*«4H-iHfqqffln:ll 'RV9II
Getting afraid of the Attendants of Siva,
the messengers of Yama, meekly said, “This
Brahmana, had discarded his family traditions.
He disregarded the words of his parents, and
had forsaken truthfulness and purity. He never
offered Sanclhyd prayers. He even does not
take the ceremonious bath regularly.
ЗТШТ ch^fui
ууг^ пчп 4 6 II
^iva-Mahapuranam
What to speak of his other misdeeds, he
has transgressed and outraged the naivedya
offered to Siva. You can see this for yourself.
He, infact is not fit enough to be touched by
the auspicious people like you.”
(VWp4^’MlThltfV!i1ldf44?<rd^-c|il:l
fVldftuVy^idK: FtyrWT ^чпифнп 4 Я II
Those who consume the Sivanirmalya (the
offerings of Siva), or show disrespect to the
same, they earn sin by touching such a person.
few^rrsy err tfy m hihi
ч шч): Chu<jj|^f4ii ^ОII
Even poison is not so dangerous when
drunk. Never shall a person make use of Siva
property even if he were to die.
УУ ЯЧШТ yrfyS УУТ Ч У M УУЧ1
Cv n *4
чп тщ * уучи ^ ^
ЗнГч-г! jtjt
You have been considered to be an
authority on dharma, but we are not so. In
case this Brahmana, has the slightest virtue in
him, you kindly enlighten us for the same. We
would like to hear the same.”
dgjddUldM А|цун'| (vidf*^<l:i
ч ^ ут fvid4<imT3t ш чи з 4 11
fvidldi^ft ЗУ:У
У УУТ^:!
Ш # : УУ ЩУТ УЩУТ 4$4^fgfa:ll33
Thus listening to the words of the
messengers of Yama, the Attendants of Siva
offering salutation at the feet of Siva, said,
Siva’s Attendants said, “O Messengers of
Yama, the subtle dharma of Siva could be
known to the people having the sharp vision."
ЗГ^ЧТ^ШТ d>4 drjhfl cftTI
ЧУ^ЧТгЧУЧУ ЧГШШЧЧУТ 7ТЩТ: и у ^ II
“О Messengers of Yama, the deeds
performed by the sinless son of Yajnadatta,
you listen to the same."
Rudra Samhita (Sr${i Khanka), Chapter 18 253

PcRft ^чщтат PcuRrfTI Brahma said, “O Sage, thus listening to the

term ftfyrn 3411
He has removed the shadow of the lamp
falling over the Sivalinga. By tearing out a
piece of cloth from his scarf he put a wick in
the lamp at night.
aroftsfp trft snrf ш ш м fa|TT:i
*jncR: fvmihlfH м-и^кГч дамти^^и
О Attendants, he also derived merit from
by listening to the name of Siva, though
casually.
flrfiRT W feldlUII f4Tt%cTTI
зч !^ ч Ялтштчч
He was also a witness to the worship of
Siva being performed by the devotees. He also
observed a fast and his mind was concentrated
too.
IViqHleh4<i ТТчТТСТЧТРТ: I who apply white holy ashes making tripundra,
m i^cn
He will surely go to Sivaloka with us
today. Serving as a servant of Siva, he would
enjoy great pleasures for some time.
ehfd#4Ml 'dfelT ?Rt Ш?ГЭ>гЧЧ:|
tjp: fg^ertr чч tR:ll^^ll
Then he getting free from all the sins
would become the king of Kalinga country
because he is the best of the Brahmanas and is
loved by Siva.
ЗЯ тШ ш Ш PWRWI
^mfcTT: WRld, w ^гштихоп
Don’t speak anything else, you better
return to the place from where you had
arrived.” Thereafter the messengers of Yama
returned to their abode.
щтгзта
frpwnj сГЕГШРТ f% R ll
■ггатпет^: R i P4i^g<sii:irk^i
words of Siva’s Attendants, the messenger of
Yama went back to Yamaloka.
Thf RrPcTdTOTO: 71ЧЧ1-Ч 7ТЩТP^!l
rf^rmf^T: ^ «г4т:11^?и
О Sage, reaching there, he spoke
everything to Yama including the words
spoken by the Siva’s attendants to them.
Т9ГЕТ
Tl=f Ц3.1'HI ТПЭДПгПТТ Mail:I
c i^ pterc wraqPT:
Then Dharmaraja said, “O Messenger,
listen to my words carefully and delightfully
obey my command."
^ fTTTJfSRT f^RcSTTfWTT 1ТПТТ:1
^ Ilf dlTdoUl; chdrEHIU^II
“O Messenger, all the people of the world,
over their bodies, should all be set free and
should never be brought here."
ЗЩ уГС ё Щ % f| f^ T T W :l
^ Ч1Ч?Г°Ч!: ehc'TcRM^mi
“O Messengers, those who apply the white
ashes over their bodies, they should also be
left out and should not be brought here."
^RTftT
rf ^ h f w ^ r i Ч 1 Т С Т : с ь ^ га ч м ^ ^ и
Whosoever takes to the form of Siva due to
any reason, and wanders in the world, he
should also not be brought here.
^ ^iraiRoi Tjg-
% pRgtoqr cb‘<ra4ii^vaii
Those who wear Rudraksa and matted
locks of hair, they are also not to be brought
here.
Й ЧЙТоЩ; cb^rcIHII'rf^. 11
254
Such of the people who take to the form of
Siva for the sake of livelihood, should also not
be brought here.
fyie^rarr f | h
Ь^ 4 fi& fe li 4M doS||; g ^ T E R iix ^ it
Those who take to the form of Siva,
deceitfully, they should also be left out and
should not be brought here.
ТЗсРТЩТГГЩТТШЪ ЪЧ\
ЧАГГ <T&f?r rt II Цо II
Thus Yama commanded his servants. They
also kept quiet smiling serenely.
щг^тэг
qtfa'dfeffd Ъ fg^T: I
f^ra#^ ^ЛТЧГ^ Mot: ^PTFW:II4^1I
Brahma said, “The Attendants of Siva,
saved the Brahmana from the clutches of
Yama and he at once proceeded on to the
place of Siva.
чЭ
3jfr<4T4 cFRT: сь!н^1(Уч1<ЯсТ11Ц^||
He served Siva and Parvatl there, while
enjoying all the comforts and in his next birth
be became the son of the king of the Kalinga
country known as Arindama.
c fT ^ sfh f ^ r f a : fyicraR h w t tt : it
He was known as Dama who was devoted
to Siva since his childhood and also made his
childhood friends as the devotees of Siva.
*4i£Mjqcti4w fad^qtd ^ ti
зйап uar<krai*i fviwifsr w&s: u4 * 11
After the death of his father, he accended
to the throne at quite a tender age and started
various activities dedicated to Siva.
ЧРТ snf ¥ 'tfHlft
Pyiqi^ %ЗТ!ИЧЧ11
Siva-Mahapur9oam
The said king was beyond subjugation by
other kings, and he did nothing else except
lighting of lamps in Siva temples.
^ftrr ^TT:
He called for the village heads in his
country, and commanded them that they
should light lamps in the Siva temples in their
villages and that the defaulters would be
punished.
3RWT ■RArir^ В ft ^ТЗгГТ
djl4<Mlfec|Wg| чщШ
Because by giving lamps in charity, lord
Siva gets pleased, as per the provision of the
Vedas.
-цщ w n farr тшт fvi^i^n:!
<ra era' тгцт gjjd41,4lsfc(^if<ci44ii 4 6 11
In the Siva temples around the villages, the
lamps should invariably be lighted.
чч1?1гц^Й0| f^i^cwnraWT^nri
The person disobeying the order of the
king, he would be beheaded. The lamps then
started burning in all the Siva temples of those
times.
зтй сг u gjrftrr фтг J4:i
«nffii тгатг щщ irani^oii
The king Dama, following the same
dharma, became the follower of the great
religion and ultimately met with his end.
ТГ dl ЧсПtfqTii'l J11 Щh
згагапчт:
He had great faith in burning of lamps in
the temples, therefore, he burning several
lamps, ultimately became the lord of Alkapurl
where the lamps of gems were lighted.
Tjra '■bc'tid ёЫ<гЫ
-$m %% щщц 'Wf^[f«rf4:ii^^ii
Rudra SamhitS (Srsfi Khanka), Chapter 19 255

Thus the slightest service rendered to Siva

bestows enormous reward in due course of
time. Thus realising, the people desirous of
pleasures, should always adore Siva.
cRf ТГ ТП&гаШ: ^Tl

On the one hand was Gunanidhi the son of

Dlksita, who was deprived of all the dharmas,
who accidentally went to the Siva temple for
stealing the naivedya and the riches there, who
lighted lamp for his selfish motive, and
removed the darkness at the top of the linga.
e h f a t f M ТГзгг ЗТШТ Л : ^Tl

For this petty thing, he became the king of

the Kalinga country. With the rise of the
earlier Samskaras he made the people to bum
lamps in the Siva temples.

Look here, О Sage, he earned the position

of a Dikpala and now he becoming Kubera, is
ruling the kingdom of Alkapurl.
?f?T 3Ttrfc 1 |l
rtfm HrarRTtt Ы«ыч<*чи^н
Thus the story of Gunanidhi, the son of
Yajnadatta has been narrated, besides the
patience of Siva. By listening to this all the
desires of the people are fulfilled.
ъ mjftrariTi
In
The way in which he became the foremost
of the gods and the friend of Siva, О Dear one,
you listen to the story carefully, which I am
going to speak out.
fsatarat 'Ktifedisi sspnimt
^ЧНэЧЙ ijuipfaustfaciufa ЧТЩП^?ГГ5атг:11 ^11
Rudra SamhitS (Srsfi Khanka), Chapter 19 255

CHAPTER 19
Friendship of Siva and Kubera

rr тщ MMHir-Hdidi
зф ?ррт oisrauT: ■g?T:ii
Earlier in the Padmakalpa from my mind-
bom son Pulastya, a son named Visrava was
bom. His son was named as Vaisravana.
<ЙУЧ<г1сЫ ftWT PTf fogfKTT f^TTI
ЗПТТКТ зщгй ^стсфЩЦШ пттм ? ||
They lived in Alkapuri built by
Visvakarma. Then performing severe tapas
they adored Siva.
ogwft Ш ^ t t|yc||^|
3 II
After the expiry of that kalpa, the kalpa
named Meghavahana arrived. Then Gunanidhi
the son of Yajnadatta, performed severe tapas.
'Ulrhimici family ¥l«ilw$44iyd:l
дтт чтй: м м ebifviebi fedichifychimmi
fVl^ehKViyilby ГУтН(ИУ^Ч^:1

Realising the importance of Siva, by giving

away lamp in charity, reaching the city of
Kasi, which illumines the heart, under the
lustre of the gem of the mind, he repeated the
mantras of the eleven Rudras with great
devotion and immense concentration of mind.

еЫЧ^УЧ*1ЙЧЧ^1УМУЙНЧ11 $ II

Щ М ЩЩ<* ^Ny>^mfyd4ll^ll
He could realise his oneness with Siva and
his tapas had very much increased, free from
the fire flies of Кйта, Krodha or the grave
obstructions, stopping the breath, and
consecrating Sivalinga by stopping his breath,
and spotless vision, he adored it with flowers
256
of good ideas and feelings.
w t i i 6 ii
He continued his tapas till his body was
reduced to skin and bones.
cFT: 4? ^cft ТЩШ1
ЗНсЫЧйчЙеН! М-М$ЧкН1сШ111 II
While he was so engaged in tapas, Lord
Vis'vesvara, accompanied with Parvatl,
addressed the devotee himself, who was the
lord of Alaka, with a pleasant mind.
fa f tR: д*ШТд Rspt W tp ^ fW T I
ЗоГГсГ сн^5*ч1(г1 d^l-ciijcmrtchmrl!II \ o II
He was concentrating his mind on
Sivalinga and Siva, looking at him said, “O
Lord of Alaka, you ask for a boon you desire.”
чФ дтддт rPtlsR: l
dlc|^rH^HiyW^Tfi|ch^4IH,ll ^11
By the time the lord of Lanka opened his
eyes, he found lord Siva, the moon crested
lord of Uma, shining with lustre resembling a
thousand suns in front of him.
WN __ f ^IcbUd
^ .. « __ i left eye was burst out.
g%g;ufpfltTT^TrRT: TratRT grrg^ii яч и
ШЩ 'tpR&W q4Byt4dlfdUUI
4сьмшу4 ятч5 h \ яъ и
His eyes dazzled with the lord’s lustre.
Then closing his eyes, he said to lord Siva, the
bestower of all the boons, and lord of all the
gods, “The only boon I seek for is, to have a
look at you.
w v m дтг чга! g*g "щ п Шт1^ г%1
ЧЩгГ Vlf?T?BsR'!ll
О Lord, what shall I do with the boon. О
Moon-crested lord, salutation to you.”
ff?T сГЗдч $рдтg g ^ g <WI4fd:l
# g#WT45sf Mifridvld гПТН n ?fg^ д ч т м д ф т : qgrggtgnч^\\
Siva-MahapurSnam
Then Mahadeva, the spouse of Uma,
touched him with his hands and bestowed
strength in him to have a look at him.
m t$ чФ Тсгатгтд ocrRlcbUdi
©ч чЭ *ч
Ч1?ц1тнд чшптггкцм gn яь и
?пэтГ: ggftr ш
зтш 1%гпшн w fa rHTRTtsiirarRii я^ и
When he opened his eyes thereafter, then
he first found Uma there. Then achieving the
strength of Siva darsana, the son of
Yajnadatta, thought, “who is the beautiful
woman close to Siva? She must have
performed tapas greater than that of mine.
3 # M 4?l Ф чйчвд 'ФРГЧI
Ft f|n
Her beauty, love, fortune, and grace are all
surprising.” These were the words repeated by
the son of Yajnadatta again and again.
ЧТсГгдЧ: TRftt cRpri
дтч gmiRiHlcMidii яч и
Thus uttering again and again, he started
looking at her cruelly. As a result of this his
зга Rhtrcfr 5gmw:i
зшнрщд gt gfe gg <g й gviwrqii m i
зго^^|п1чт^ж чнч1*^ч g^gRri
зщдчтчт ir wi^TRfNpgwg^:iRUi
Then the goddess spoke to Siva, “Who is
this wicked ascetic? Looking at me he says,
“You make, my penance shine and seeing me
with his right eye, with jealousy, why does he
become enjoined at my beauty, love and good
looks?”
?fg ‘^ iPk «рдт щ щ m% gf зтп
з*г <ggter: ggug ч g frgtT дщдти я ч и
gqtgrc^ft gg jgRgjgguf^gi
Rudra Sarilhita (Sr^ti Khanka), Chapter 20 257

Thus listening to the words of the goddess,

Siva said laughingly, “O Uma, he happens to
be your son. He does not look at you with an
evil eye, but thinks that how great is the glory
of your tapas?” Thus speaking to the goddess,
Siva said to the son of Yajnadatta.
cRI^lfa %W^T! WtfoW:l
M to m четы TTgrani «гёщ-.и-rtu
“O Son, getting pleased with your tapas, I
want to give you a boon. You would be the
lord of treasures and the Guhyakas.
7JBTTTJTT f o r a r m t Xf Т Щ TRT Ъ tp ? T :l
g fa : W RRT4T XT TpfhT s r # «rail
You would be the king of the kings of
Yaksas and Kinnaras. You will be the lord of
auspicious people and will bestow riches on
all the people.
w ш g- Ь ftra wcrarfa w riciri^ii
зтгтаБт f a m for!
гаш! WfttfctT «rfw?4% «raw irfwTi
« t ^ d f i f o f l WWTTT c n f R ^ || ^ о ||
The goddess said, “O Son, let your spotless
devotion in Siva continue forever. You will be
deprived of vour left eye.
wwt % g r a wtt: щ wara %i
graft «га wtrt га чъ w * r r w ! 113^11
The boons granted to you by Siva shall
always be fructuous. You had become jealous
of me because of my beauty and because of
that you would be called Kubera.”
II
щц ^remfwTii 3 я и
Thus pronouncing boons on him by Siva as
well as Parvatl, Kubera entered a place named
VaisVes'vara.
itfera ^ft^nrrart: sr?: wti

You will always remain friendly with me. I згнд5#еьчг гщАДнго: 7ifrrwra:ii3 311
shall always reside close to your city of Alaka, This is how Kubera achieved the friendship
and shall keep on increasing your love for me. of Siva. Alaka the abode of Kubera was close
to Kailas'a, the abode of Siva.
sn w w fc rra T : ^ fra tra i
frwwn y^ ii fgateigi WRinl
Come on the son of Yajnadatta, this is
Uma, your mother. You are a great devotee. чт^1н1д?'Г|5кшг:11^11
•fck'sfc
You delightfully, touch her feet.
w ra ra
$f?r ^rar eKi^ci; ччщ f$rat f?ra:i

Brahma said, “Thus bestowing the boon to

the Brahmana, Siva said to Uma, “O Goddess,
be compassionate on your son.”
^raratnf -щщ: ?тщГ: wwsfragm
зг а ^ Г Щ ^ т Т W ^ r o r i n ч II
Thus listening to the words of lord Siva,
Parvatl, delightfully, spoke to Gunanidhi.
Rudra Sarilhita (Sr$ti Khanka), Chapter 20 257

CHAPTER 20
Departure of Siva for Kailasa

ЯТТ^! Ш f^raTTORfPnjI
cfTHTTi с!ЧЫгИН11 Я11
Brahma said, “O Narada, you listen to the
arrival of Siva at Kailas^ because of the tapas
of Kubera.
fqfyirdTcR Щ Ш О Т т^1
fe ferer fftT f q W : ^<=Ki?RIch: || ? ||
258
Siva, after bestowing the boon of Kubera’s
becoming the lord of treasures, reaching his
excellent place started thinking.
fgszrfsr: Wr:
яГцьм|Гя cferim ящяшячи 3 II
Му form emerging out of the limb of vidhi,
can cause destruction. In that form, I could
reach the abode of Guhyaka at Kailasa?
f^RTt if 1%^nf^rt ЯсВёТ:|
^fwrf^T: iN t f4T3R:imi
Rudra bom out of my heart is the only and
complete Brahman, who is served by Brahma,
Visnu and other gods. He is inseparable from
me being invisible.
dflawlui ЙсГ
j&W XTetrWlftT сьГ<Ы
<|Гч ТЩ11Ц11
Therefore, I, in that form, becoming his
friend, shall live at Kailasa close to Kubera
and performs severe tapas.”
?f?T JW4ry<*:l
Ч Щ (ПГШМ Tflft dl^ftuilHU^II
Thus thinking, Rudra with the desire of
carrying out the desire of Siva, played upon
the small drum that produced the divine sound
(,nada).
Ы т ягс% ш ^Гньгет^кен:!
ffer:
Its encouraging sound was filled in the
three worlds, heightening enthusiasm and was
filled with deep sound.
язрэт famj$igiia i; дччш и
зпяят ftw щтрг wt h \ 6 и
Listening to that sound, all the gods like
Brahma, Vi$nu and others besides the sages,
personified dgamas or Sastras, the Vedas, and
the Siddhas also arrived there.
■дтщттат: ц<*н1Ш яЯтгят:!
яадт чид4?1 «pift ^Гяяшшяи
Siva-Mah5puranam
All the gods and demons, also arrived there
with pleasure, besides the attendants of Siva
also arrived from different places.
щ щ M^mini: я ^ д я щ р т т :1
гГЧТЩШЯ? effect ТГгаШЧгШТ ||
The leaders of ganas adored by the entire
world, possessing the great fortunes, also
arrived there. I am going to speak out their
number. You listen to me attentively.
ящдйгагтяа*9т:|
Samkhakarna, the leader of the ganas,
arrived there with a crore of ganas, Kekaraksa
arrived there with ten crores of ganas. Vikrta
arrived with eight crores of ganas.
хПрявят fa ^ n w чФх: 4iRdbW>:i
ЯяЫ в: m ^ it
f? fretfifa: <^fafa4uw#c(:i
ян1я: зМят&эг fafrdHd:ii ^ и
Visakha arrived with sixty four crores of
ganas, Pariyatrika arrived with nine crores of
ganas, Sarvantaka with six crores of ganas,
Dundubhi with eight crores of ganas, JSlanka
the best of the ganas, with twelve crores of
ganas, Samda, with seven crores of ganas,
while Vikrtanana also had the same member.
eCTT# % Я%Г: ЯЧН5Е: ^Я:1
eblfeeblfefcA^ w g ^ iw u i
Kapall was accompanied with five crores
of ganas, while auspicious Sandaraka had six
crores of ganas, Kanduka and Kundaka had a
crore of ganas, each, Vistambha and
Candratapana, arrived there each with eight
crores of ganas.
Я1&УГ: gfrsftt тптптГ <pT:ll ^ | |
MahSkesa- the lord of the ganas, was
accompanied with a thousand crores of ganas.
Rudra Sarhhita (Sr${i Khaiicja), Chapter 20
frost 4^dch: i and Svayamprabhu reached each with seven
эпш ч^|оьн:
Kundivaha and Subhaparvataka went there
with twelve crores of ganas each. Kala,
Kalaka and Mahakala are the lord of ganas
and they reached there with a hundred crores
of ganas.
srfacj,: yw«ht*Ji % c h W i f a y y ^ rTi
щ «гтга?: и u ::
Agnika brought a hundred crores,
Abhimukha brought one crores, Adityamurdha
and Dhanavaha, brought hundred crore each
of the ganas.
3t%T: cbtf^hH^rar chlfdeh)<M| ^4^ch:ll ^11
Sannaka and Kumuda brought a hundred
crores each. Amogha, Kokila and Sumantraka
brought one crore each.
т а iFTRcF: Щ \
ЧЗМёЩ1 fafvT: II ? о II
Kakapada and Santanaka, brought sixty
crores each, Mahabala, Madhupinga and
Pingala brought nine crores each.
4t?% delГЧ1 ^Vi гП
cfitcTtni wracTrii?
Purnabhadra and Nila brought ninety
crores each and reached before lord
Mahadeva. The great warrior Caturvaktra,
arrived with seven crores of ganas.
tTSTSFTO h\ 4 ? II
The lord of all reached there ready to go to
Kailasa surrounded by the groups of crores,
thousands, hundreds and twenties.
W njSSf :4W fWWVTTI
Hfdl'Vl: W5En5W:li 9^ H
Kasthagudha, Sukesa and Vrsabha, each
arrived with sixty four crores; Citra, Nakullsa
259
crores.
vhcfiRTcfig- ^ p r гмт щ :\
? ^ ll
ШШ: 1
о о
W=bV«rr Щ|сГ<Н:11^ЧП
Lokantaka, Diptatma, the led Daityantaka,
lord Bhringiriti and the glorious,
Devadevapriya, Asani, Bhanuka, and
Sanatana, each with sixty four crores;
Nandlsvara, the supreme chief of ganas and
Mahabala were each with a hundred crores.
^ si w r r этщзгшт ngra^i.-i
T li W b i s w *КП|f)i9 lR u i:i| ^ 1 1
These and other leaders of ganas were all
powerful and innumerable having thousand
hands and matted locks of hair with crowns.
T i i хНЦс|<ш1£г 4i'hfcbU cii!^H l^4i:i
ell > ■(f f i i l ^ 1: 11 W l
All of them had the crescent moon
decorating their heads. They had blue necks,
three eyes, adorned with necklaces, ear rings,
crows and other ornaments.
g^^fcfbujiH^ivil 3 T fti4 if^ u 1 4 d !:i
wЯчну*№ЮТт: II
The lords of ganas resembling Brahma,
Indra and Visnu and having the lustre of
crores of suns, surrounded by Anima and
other ganas, reached there.
IJcf Р Й Щ Й I
With their minds having been filled with
the anxiety to meet Siva, other Gana-chiefs
besides other noble souls reached there.
Щ З' f|JT 4<^T W fi: ТШ T lrff l
fctbQTirqyi
Visnu and other gods reached there and
offering their salutation to Siva with folded
260
hands, lowering their heads, offered excellent
prayer to lord Siva.
femJcnfcfa: Ж&Г: WT«R:i
Зкг11«ЧЛ*мПят
Thus Siva accompanied with Visnu and
others lovingly proceeded to the abode of
Kubera at the Kailas'a mountain.
ЧуПТПТШ W^T4.I
яжж ж яГ ч Л чПс|к^чйг1:щ?11
Finding the arrival of Siva, Kubera, adored
him with great respect with his family,
offering many presents.
ЖЙ ^W4lf<<*l^e»FT«liSFT=E||4f4 %?Щ\
f p W W R i f fvMdlMUI^d^ II 3 ЦII
Thereafter, Kubera, in order to please Siva,
also adored lord Visnu and other gods, the
ganas and followes of Siva.
ЗТ8Г ?TW: АсПТЯТТ:!
Thereafter Siva, with a delightful heart
embraced Kubera, smelt his head and lived
there with his ganas.
Ш [УЧ«ЪяЬ1 faff JTg:l
^ци
Then Siva commanded Vis'vakarma to
construct houses for the dwelling of the gods
and his devotees.
fasgcptf ЖТГ т а жг 4RTfW
TrRt ызтчкт fir Tmrtrpmii 3 ^ u
О Sage, at the command of Siva,
Visvakarma reached there and built the
ds'ramas there.
m ?rwp w ferto r гщти?v9ii
рж 4>нтач4гг^1
Then Siva was delighted at the request of
Visnu. Thus becoming compassionate over
Siva-Mahapuranam
Kubera, he moved towards the Kailasa
mountain. After blessing Kubera, he entered
his abode in an auspicious time.
ЗТЗП^%гГГСЙс2ГГ Ш1«1И1тЬ<МИ:1
зтгг m f ^ T T ^ rt:i
Lord Siva, who is favourably disposed
towards his devotees, graced Visnu and other
gods lovingly, as a result of which all of them
were immensely pleased. The ascetics and the
Siddhas performed abhiseka for Siva.
тгаяф *4iru^ 4w)4iiH4iim4:i
4 ) * ? 4 : W T I I >50u
All of them worshipped Siva presenting
him several types of gifts and offerings. Then
the drail was performed ceremoniously.
ЧЭДШ1Ш«Й ЧП<К«Ш:11**11
О Sage, at that point of time there had been
an auspicious shower of flowers, while the
apsras started singing and dancing.
^T:Vl<4Wiii4lcw4^^d:i
At that point of time the words of victory
and obeisance were heard everywhere. At that
point of time all those present there felt
enthusiastic having been filled with pleasure.
iw r r fw m 4
: ^rf^ T tS ^ir fdHJdlUgr fad 411* Ъ
At that point of time Siva looked extremely
graceful seated over his lion throne. Visnu and
other gods served him appropriately again and
again.
m f l M WgfFT р ж p ^ i
3raWlWTWifiT: Tift ctolfT^IU ^II
W $llr4l ^ Ы сЫ Ч К ^ f ^ : l
Rudra Samhita (S|-§ti Khanda), Chapter 20
Siva was pleased with the prayer of Visnu
and other gods and he fulfilled the desires of
all of them. Then Siva, the lord of all
bestowed boon desired by all of them.
%ёЩГОТ58Г rf TTef FWlft!I
щ д л ч т : 3 r g f ^ 3 t ? w f e a g r T F R i i 's ^ i i
О Sage, at the command of lord Siva, all of
them getting pleased after having their desires
fulfilled delightfully went back to their
respective abode. I also left the place with
Visnu.
fo n j W ^mjFWTST f l
gg Fmrter II ^ И
Then myself and Visnu were seated over
the dsanas delightfully. Then sweet words
were spoken to us and feeling compassionate
on me, lord Siva said to me.
If* ! ттггМ -щп
Siva said, “O Visnu and Brahma, both of
you are quite dear to me. You are best of all
the gods. You are creator and preserver of the
three worlds.
7Щ5Т ftW Щ Щ Ч<Г$ГОТ1
srt g w idi =гт FRTir^u
At my command, both of you may now
leave for your respective abodes. I bestow all
the comforts on both of you. I continue to take
special care of both of you.”
$гЧ1*и4 ёГЕГ: TTWTt: y y u iu i ? R [ W I
3tg F«r « u n m 4 ici« V d 4 R ^ii ч о и
Listening to the words of Siva and offering
salutation to him properly and with his
permission both of us returned to our
respective abodes.
tR R ftc f Fjjjtd: T i f f t
з г ё у д p l w i 1 g * з т т ? ^ т e m :ii4 * ii
261
At the same time, Siva, holding the hand of
Kubera, made him sit beside him and spoke
the pleasant words.
fra- йтагт f r a i w i Fn§rh
Сч >9
ш я щ й ч е г : F T gw tst f r t t o ! i i 4 ^ ii
Siva said, “O Friend, getting charmed with
your love, I have become your friend. Now
you proceed on to your abode without fear. О
True Friend, I shall always be helpful to you.”
^гШсЬ(г4 Wcf: f% F : # P T F W :l
«JR ^FTTU : IIЦ3II
Listening to the words of Siva, Kubera
with his delightful heart, retired to his abode
with the permission of Siva.
FT Term fu ff ?ТТОГ: MeJdl-dUl
чЭ
mrort 4Brftud: VZv&Z! «ггштп-.иц'йП
eFcl^l'^fl FcWIcUM eHirfil^HdlS^ratTI
gftgm жтр^гцтщ^тг^ттт:11чч11
Thereafter Siva, stayed at Kailasa which is
the best of the mountains with his ganas,
practising yoga. Sometime he himself
delivered discourses on ancient historical
tales.
^ R :l
fosTgH Wh iftWT fefosru f lu te d II4 ^ II
Sometimes Siva, being expert in divine
sports roamed about at the pleasant places of
Kailasa with his ganas.
aWipSfiWfllfl FTtRt TRT m filcA : F T gim ^ll
Lord Siva, who had taken to the form of
Rudra, was engaged, sometimes, in the divine
sports with his ganas, being a great yogi.
4 tw r fe R t u m w r :i
U SRW T Felt W T ^ n ^ tF lg ^ W T ^ II Ц 6 II
Siva, thus spent his time at Kailasa without
his consort. After sometime he married Sati,
the daughter of Daksa PrajSpati.
262 Siva-MahiipuraQani

feTfTT гШТ ШП ЪЩЯП Ч |щ ;| I have also narrated the sports of Siva

#^гапж тащ :пч<?||
Then Siva started sporting with Satl, the
daughter of Daksa, following the worldly
traditions. О Divine sage, he became happy.
which enhance the knowledge and fulfils all
the daily desires of the people in this as well
as in the future life.
ЩПтц%1Щ AjUjif|g:i qr41%T:l

fiST KI'oRTTC^' crfoRTtaT f% R !l ^ ЖШПГ S3

Whosoever reads or listens to this story

efcaHIHNRSrW f t f a w r % || ^ о ||
carefully, he, enjoying all the worldly
О Sage, thus I have explained to you the pleasures on earth and achieves salvation in
incarnation of Rudra, besides the episode of the other world.
Siva’s arrival at Kailasa and his friendship
with Kubera. fertarat Khalil! WTt5nl
crffolT fti'ersT чш ^ ои
гГ Щ ^сЫЧЧкНМ<111 ^ ^11
 SIVA-MAHAPURANAM
Rudra Samhita
(2) Satl Khanda
CHAPTER 1
Brief Story of Sati
fgsr! ^ PcMMlRt f i W TTfTPq *TI
Narada said, “O Brahma, you know
everything about Siva. You have narrated the
auspicious stories of Siva and Parvati, which
are surprising.
fficfT PvMcEmi W f l
% ччш t TmtliRii
I do not feel satisfied by listening to the
stories of Siva from your lotus like mouth.
Wh?r: *ГГ gfuiw: ТТЛ
fgsr! щщ l^rraf4W ^ftii^n
You have stated that Rudra residing over
Kailasa, is the complete form of Siva, having
controlled all his senses.
ЧТ m \ Trf?T:t
£ г£?5: Wtefd TT3J ftfdchltl Rfra'g:imi
Lord Siva, is adorable by Visnu and other
gods. He is the final goal of the people of
nobility and is free from all controversies. He
is free from blemishes and movement of the
ascetics. Such a great lord indulges in divine
sports.
fertW W t %!Щ\
gPtHlto ЗЙгЕТТЩгП Wtff^FThq;il
Accepting the request of Lord Visnu, he
the bestower of welfare became a house­
holder by marrying Parvati, who had been his
wife in the earlier birth.
ШЧ ^TWT ТГТШ 1Т ^dlrddri
chyq'chVKTtUI g^t^nV M dl TRTTII^II
She was the daughter of Daksa Prajapati
earlier and subsequently she was bom as the
daughter of Himalaya. How could there be
two girls with a single body?
-щ О
q-qfvvMHMMMi
чЭ
i
How was Sat! turned as Parvati and
married to Siva? This entire story and also the
events connected therewith should be told to
me, О Lord Brahma.”
^f?r RTW g g ; g<gr 7lj£4H H :l
ятиярта! т а г щ п дтнчадЦн^и
Suta said, “Thus listening to the words of
Narada- the divine saint, Brahma was pleased.
W#cflFET
*jnj htct! ттРгегв! cfiarqifq «ШТ
Ш ТРШ W4 Ц ^r?ig:u<?i!
Brahma said, “O Son, О Best among the
Sages, I shall namate to you a beautiful story,
listening to which your life would surely
become successful.
Ш Ъ f ^ d W I r i ! ebl4e(|U|MM)fgd:ll^o||
In earlier times, on looking at my daughter
Sandhya in the company of my sons, I became
lustful and became upset.
ЩрМ Щ: W:i
RT '^rlTfUd ! ш м д а п ^ н ^ н
264
Having been reminded of Dharma, Rudra
the great yogi, denouncing me in the presence
of my sons, and went back to Kailasa.
4MJHI4)fed£JI? Ъ ТГЗ*Й:1
йчшЗ -H^ich[4 MtiivN уттчтп^п
Having been influenced with Siva’s Maya,
I had developed enmity with Siva, becoming
foolish.
gif R5: fvM'4Wifg4lQd:ii^n
Inflicted with the same jealousy, I, in order
to confuse him, overpowered with the Maya.
of Siva, made many efforts.
awreKsj ^ ^ gfwr W t тшпй|
ЭТШТ 1ны*Н14^Ч1 RR WlfR RRterUlir* И
О Sage, all my efforts with sons, made
against Siva were of no use.
r^tstrc ткупт оууТчн: wi
ЗЙ К Ш Я * 3 R R rh P y i^ R tH 'd :
When all my efforts together with my sons
were of no avail, then I, remembered Visnu
the lord of Rama, who on his arrival advised
me appropriately.
HStfart [уигшие^ни
d^MAM i? 3 4 f w r itd - .u ^ ii
At the advice of Visnu who is well-versed
in Siva-tattvas, then I who had been
overpowered with the Мауй of Siva, shed
away the jealousy with Siva but I could not
discard my stubbornness.
yif%tfftog дшЫтчт^гтш m щи
diRu-tri
Then adoring Sakti, in order influence
Siva, I created her as the daughter of Daksa
and Asiknl (the wife of Daksa). Daksa, you
know was my son.
r ) rt адт щ -. § :w t i
Siva-Mahapuranam
The same daughter of Daksa Prajapati was
born as Uma, and she, after performing severe
penance, became the wife of Siva, for
bestowing welfare on his devotees.
R)Rt R^iehiqTpftivil RTf RR:l
1тг# щ тгг R t m w fW ^ fw R ft:ii^ ii
Now Rudra with the unblemished wisdom,
during his married life deluded me and carried
on several sports as a house-holder.
factnr rti r щчщ тФт
^ dgfcIMI^t % WRT: Wdf^T?:IRo||
After his marriage with Uma, Siva reached
at the Kailasa mountain, becoming
independent, with the desire of getting
progeny, started roaming about getting
attracted towards each other.
w °4d1iira 4?r ^ ! i
длн: o
With the pleasant company of her, much of
the time of Siva, who was free from all the
depraved feelings, was passed.
щ\ c$ rt Rraf ^птгг R m pm
r^trotr d^TRTMlQdw Rhfgtrr:iRy и
Thereafter at the desire of Siva, the feeling
of rivalry between Rudra and Daksa started, as
a result of which the latter had been
overpowered with the Maya of Siva, which
made him proud, and foolish.
ddWlc|l<&< d^HIdT faR<ssfl:i
M^iyiH ftfggirt gfR t% r:ii^n
With the effect of the Maya of Siva, the
immensely proud and foolish Daksa, started
denouncing the immensely peaceful and
unblemished Siva.
Щ\ Ш Щ <^dcH4 Rfims^Thl
^ctldld fginj RT
Rudra Samhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 1 265

Then the immensely proud Daksa, humiliating all those present there.
organised a yajna, in which Visnu, the lord of ям
the universe, myself and all the gods were
■nwtst ш t w
invited by him, but he totally ignored Siva.
The immensely valorous and strong.
Virabhadra- the lord of ganas, at the
<тт w t чтят ечччт fgfimtf|w:ii?4 ii command of Siva, at once reached the place of
Having been filled with anger, he did not yajna.
invite Rudra, and overpowered with his
enmity, he also failed to invite Sat! his own
WIT ц
daughter.
At the command of Virabhadra, his ganas
ЧёЦ Ч|сЫ1ТгТТ f w ЬИТчТ^гГШ! created enormous disturbance in the yajna
а д punishing all those present there, without any
When overpowered with the Maya of Siva, exception.
Daksa failed to invite his own daughter, then forot ТГ%гТ 4^4 Ш WfETRtl
the chaste Sati, performed her own sport.
щк ip R XU| } 3 11
зщтш m t гг? m They overpowered all the gods including
3RTffiT5fT 7ЙЩТ ^f43#lTIRV9ll Visnu, and making all the efforts, they severed
Though the arrogant Daksa had not invited the head of Daksa and burnt it in the fire altar.
her, but Sati, at the command of Siva, went to ЩГЕЩТ ^fchT>r?j
the place of her father.
ъ к чрттхг Tcrffify пинт щ
fcTH lcHT ^ Я Р Т ЧТ ЯПУТ'М щ ?тш :1
Virabhadra then after destroying the yajna
fgfrer m шт м кя T£ram4yrchTTdiiy<iii creating enormous disturbance, went back to
In the absence of the ams'a of Siva, having the Kailasa mountain and offered his
been insulted by her father, Sati denounced all salutation to Siva.
those present there, and burnt her body in the vjcfHT^ %
fire of the yajna.
f«T:ii^mi
dT*sre(i ЗЙЩ chwil IT
In full view of the gods, Virabhadra, the
-rwi Rи Attendant of Rudra, destroyed Daksa’s yajna.
On hearing this, Siva was immensely
4Fl! 4lfaR4 ^TT TTORITI
enraged. Then he plucked one of the locks of
his hair which was turned into Virabhadra. ^ T& Ш TK3 tlcrflT $ 11
О Sage, with excellent lord Rudra getting
w m ww m 1%
angry, no one could ever be comfortable. This
Цс(Ь(ЧМЧ<| % ЧТ5ТШ fll^oll
has been ordained in the Vedas and the Smrtis.
Emerging out of Siva’s locks of hair with
ЧёТГ H tt^ l5 ^ r t n ld 4 l c h u 4 eft 4TFTI
his ganas, he sought for the command of Siva.
Siva said, “You destroy the yajna of Daksa, f^ffH ^TOHT ТГ^ЧТ (?dc(ryen:ll^t9ll
266 Siva-Mahapuranam

Thereafter Rudra was pleased when he was <Т*ЩГ ЧПТ jrfegT^rarRTII^^II

praised by the gods. The lord who is always Thereafter, the same Sati was reborn as the
compassionate to the down trodden, made daughter of Himalaya and was known by the
their prayer fractious. name of Parvatl.
ч4е)«1 ^ifT срчНгЧ ЩТгРЧТ! ТГГЧЧЗГ ^ПТТПЙТ I
utpvim «гяН (Тош1%г?т('йц 11
Siva, who roamed about, performing
She again performed severe penance and
several types of sports, because of his
got Siva as her husband.
compassionate nature, restored everything to
its original position. W tsW ^Tf4E!l
ft TTr^rJT: I ш ят ЧТ5Гw rtllti^ ll
ЧТ: tt gjiferf щ : щ Ы ^щдчти? <?и О Sage, whatever you had asked me, the
same has been spoken by me. By listening of
Daksa Prajapati was brought back to life.
this story, a person is freed from all the sins,
All were honoured again. The merciful Siva,
there is no doubt about it.
then had the yajha completed.
aftfyMuiti4<iul Пук mi wifoimi %fk
nTusivi ч т wmtssstro': и

О sage, then Visnu and other gods present

there, were immensely delighted and
worshipped Rudra.
■Щ^ПТдсЧтГТ tic'll
^ftcTT 4% Ш TfifPTT W ^ R T lI^ II
The flame emerging out of the body of Sati
fell over the mountain, which bestows
pleasure to the people.
Й Ш Т ТГ^ГФШЗТ^Т!
sTOcTтштт
The goddess Sati, has been known by the
name of Jvalamukhl. A mere look at the same,
destroys all the sins and fulfills all the desires.
f2[Rf Hllj Ы<*1ЧЧ>ёПН^1
:тптт|i* 11
Even today the flame is worshipped in
several ways in the form of festivities for the
fulfilling of all the desires.
Ш8 TCTТРЙ ^ЧГН^гПЗЯЗгП
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 2
CHAPTER 2
The appearing of Kamadeva
^гШеЬи4 ^(чЧК^А|е| jf^H; |
*ГTjfeB: тш Ч1ЧУииП»1Н)4,11^11
Suta said, “О Dwellers of Naimasarnya,
after hearing his words, the excellent sage
further asked about the auspicious story which
destroys the sins.
ЗоГГЕГ
f e ! f e ! ч^мш! ш T?rfe: ^prafnri
Narada said, “O Brahma, О Excellent one,
О Great lord, by listening to the story of Siva
which bestows welfare, from your lotus like
mouth, I do not feel satisfied.
3TrT: life r^lciw rtfcr ^nri
О Creator of the universe, О Brahma, you
better narrate the entire story of Siva,
including the glory of SatT, I would like to
listen to the same.
m \ % «ьучгч?п #ччп
Ш fe
How was SatT born in the house of Daksa
Prajapati? How did Siva consent to make her
his own wife?
f e сгт ^Th^i m t w i
fecM-W ш и f e ^Т55ЖТ?ГЦВИ111ЧП
In the earlier time how did Sat! end her life
because of the anger of Daksa? Then how was
she bom as the daughter of Himalaya and
risen in the sky?
fe w fe fe fe wчЭ C s *ч
How did Parvati perform the severe
penance and how was she married with Siva.
How could she share half the body of Siva?
267
iia fe тгчта$сг f e f e чт^тнгт! t
fetsfaT feTOrfe «т ч\ 4 fefenrvail
O Immensely learned one, you kindly
speak out all these facts in detail. There is
none else comparable with you who could
remove the doubt in this connection.”
fe w
*PJT щ щ f e ! f e f e t f f e r ? T :
ШЧ f e f f e h^ll<pirld WTII4II
Brahma said, “O Sage, you listen to the
most secret and, auspicious glory.
Turgor: f e w w i f e * ffefei
f e t t BfeWT f e f e f e f e !11 11
О Sage, in earlier times, Visnu, for the
welfare of the universe, once asked Siva about
this, who replied to the former thus.
fesfr W f e ffe : ffer: fe :i
felT f e TT4wfel faW<lfefe-d4!ll?o||
О Sage, thereafter, when I broached the
subject with Visnu, then he explained to me in
details.
fe chfecTT TTrafel
rvNifviddvildThi
I shall now narrate the ancient story of the
glory of Siva and Parvati, which fulfills all the
desires.
W
чЭ
ffet fe ffefe ШсЬ<гЧ<*:1
1 чЭ
зтчщщчж: fesfrffei: fefb4i4T*T:i
fefrffefeafer! ftffeul тнтан:11^и
w *щщ$\ ffepfent afenf3T:i
When Siva was absolute, without
attributes, having no alternatives, devoid of
forms, and beyond existent and non-existent,
the greatest of the great, of changeless form
when united with Sakti, was filled with
268
attributes and had specific forms and divine
features. О Brahmana, he was accompanied
with Uma. Visnu emerged out his left limbs
and I (BrahmS) emerged out of his right side.
0 Sages, Rudra was bom out of his heart.)
wt fonj: (шчещак:1
Inspite of his being one, he was multiplied
into three. As Brahma, he became the creator,
as Visnu he became the preserver of the
universe and as Rudra he became the
destroyer.
ЧЧПМ $П»ГТ
Ш: ^H lT4Tlf^r:ll^ll
I, after adoring him, was known as
Brahma, the grand sire of the world. I then
created the gods, demons and the people.
ЗТчШ Ш чЗч?1ШЧ11^11
By creating the gods, Daksa and Prajapatis,
1 felt quite happy and I thought myself to be
the greatest of all.
3R341
что; %f?r ч^таччи^п
I created from my mind the rsis like
Marlci, Atri, Pulaha, Pulastya, Angirasa,
Kratu, Vasistha, Narada, Daksa and Bhrgu.
SWSf ЧТЧЧРрПЧТО? g Щ[ T&\\
ТОТчччч) ш п щщчтп^и
О Sage, when I produced my mind-born
sons, -at the same time a beautiful damsel was
also bom from my mind.
ЧРЧТ W T f5^:^T4fr ЧПЧЧЧ2Ч q t f e r i
^ ^ d ' l f^ r^ lR o ll
She was quite charming and could win the
beauty of the evening time and was quite
beautaful, attracting the minds of all.
Siva-Mahapuranam
4 Ч Т ^Т Г 4 4T *f Ч ТЧТТОП
<*T<TO4|sf4 с) чтт) 4^u)MU|VllfH4)lR ^11
Such a virtuous woman, could not be found
in the heaven, earth or the nether world in all
the three times (past, present and future).
^ g T s t чт ч ч а д га f? 4 4 j
4T O T O I3J W T T T Ч ^ а ш п ^ г 4 c T O T : l l ? v II
On looking at her, I thought in my mind
together with Daksa and my other sons.
ча fererqRTt % w ofr чГнччч!i
ЧТЧ Ч: ЧЧЧ1 Ч Щ Ш ^ сТ Г
О best of sages, when I, Brahma was thus
thinking an astonishing type of a person,
emerged in my mind.
4>l£)4l<-hd'JildW: 4t4tTTOi: ^4lf44J:l
He had the lustre of the molten gold, vast
chest, beautiful nose, thighs, waist, and legs.
He had curly hair.
WH’Nytmtril
5>0 4TR4: 4tjfef4tf44T44:l
C\
тототтощ§тт " д ч т р 5 Ш ч 1 ч 1 Ч : 1 1 ? ч 1 1
His both the eyebrows had joined. His face
resembled the full moon. He had stout chest
which was hairy.
З Ш Ч М ^ с Ы е Ь К : Ч1ЧТ d h d T O W T O I
3 T r T 4 4 T l f b ? 4 4 4 4 ^ 4 T ^ t № : I R s 11
He was of the size of a black elephant, and
well built, wearing the blue gannents. He had
the hands, feet, face and the eyes of red
colour.
: 44rm4FRR:l
Ч Ч ^ ^ Г Ч Щ Г : ^ V K y i ' J I d ^ u C I I ’R ' ^ l l
He had the slander waist, charming teeth,
resembling the intoxicated elephant. He had
eyes resembling the petals of fully blown lotus
flowers. His hair was fragrant.
Rudra SamhitS (Safi Khanka), Chapter 2
cfcWJjlcfr
%bt цы(сь1^3чГи^:11?<^И
^RT: еьйи^чкЫ
^чй ттш : ш ! ^?^гшгШ?т:11?Ч11
Не had the neck like the conch, embossed
with the symbol of fish. He was tall and had
makara-fish as his vehicle. He carried a bow
and five flowers for his arrows. When he
rolled his eyes here and there his glance
looked quite attractive. О Dear one, his breath
was fragrant wind. He was accompanied with
the feeling of love.
<TctfeSf UttU ^ПЗГТ Mr^dlSJ
sfitfcW w t 4nji3wnf4I41-rai:ll^oH
On seeing that Being, my sons Daksa etc.
became very curious and were struck with
wonder.
Ы TT^cTRf TRt
Ы ЗсИё^тПА!
The minds of my sons were inflicted wit
the arrows of Kama and they could not gain
patience.
Tit ^tsfg щ тт ^PHPcrfH^i
5ШЩГ1arm: w fa4dl4d<**y<:ll3 ЧII
wr шъ
О
f% W w fraterci
TTFqt5?r ЬШ Wilgf^Id: ^Ttf^TrTt fa^!ll
The said person then bowed in reverence to
me- the creator of the universe and bowing
down his head humbly said, that person said,
“O Brahma, What should I do? You entrust
such a task to me, by which I might be able to
earn respect from all.
sifiro w xt w i w t ^ тц 44i
fecH&Vl! W «mdlujfftiO'ttll
You bestow a place of pride for me. You
tell me who is my wife? You are the creator of
269
the universe and the lord of the three worlds.”
sJ^ildW
щц cRI: ?рдт ч ш ТЩЩ;|
Brahma said, “Listening to the worlds of
the noble-souled person Kama, I (Brahma)
surprised and kept quiet for sometime,
ЗШ) t R : т р щ щ щ р щ fy w rh l
Щ ТТГЯРТ *T Т Г Ч Щ Т Н ^ И
Then convincing himself, and getting free
from surprise Brahma called that person
(kama) and said.
3ER Щ quidiulgr тщИт-л
ttR t r ЧЬЬПЧ%Г ^ 5 ^ f g
Brahma said, using your present form and
with the arrows of five flowers, captivate the
men and women and carry on the task of
eternal creation.
No one of the mobile or immobile
creatures in the three worlds, the gods or any
other jiva would be able to stand before you.
щ4 щтc ii^ir
o ' m wMcfi
о очтыч:1
3$). fc h h ^ M lui4H «hl:ll^^ll
Even Siva- the Purusottama and Visnu
would be overpowered by you, what to speak
of the other beings.
^RRT яГсЦ»Н W l
cR V iR IcR h T ll^o ll
You would stealthily enter the minds of the
people, and comforting them, you would
indulge in the activities of the creation, which
would last forever.
<сКЩЩЦигЩ TTcP TTREfS^t T R tS ^T gl
■ # g t R fb R t fa r? Щ Т Mdchtl ^ c T R I I ^ I I
270 Siva-Mah5puraJjam

The aim of your lotus arrow would be

pleasant and surprising for the mind. You
would be the cause for their elation.
Л -gfgHTcnfo TT.i
ЧГОЙй с|Г^Й ^гГГ ^ сГгЗгТ:11'й^11
Thus I have defined you job for the
creation of the universe. My sons shall spell
out your real name.

«yaw l rTI
ЗПН1ФУ $ПЩ^11*ЗН
Brahma said, “Thus speaking and looking
towards the faces of his sons, Brahma
occupied the lotus seat.
?f?r fehqrui v*df?ami fetft
imhiol чт feMsatm-.u ^ \\
’k'kie
270
CHAPTER 3
Curse and blessing on Kama
того: Tti ^ ш ц ^ т - л
что тгШтгет: ^шт:и^п
Brahma said, “Thereafter, Marlci and other
sons of mine, who were well aware of my
mind, gave him the appropriate names.
p a H H lc M ^ e ) Щ еп f4RTOTO4:l
Ш : Ш 4 # STW^ :ll? II
Daksa and others who were engaged in the
creation, getting aware of his story and
looking at his mouth, gave him the proper
place and the appropriate wife.
<rat что# чт#гстошт f£3tT:i
Щ: TI^tI TWTO r: 113 11
О Brahmanas, then Marlci and my other
sons, gave that person the suitable names.
W : 3TO
■O
: known as by the name of Sandhya.”
Siva-Mah5puraJjam
wnanwfl чч* w f ^ :i
dW A H W T O l Щ R # ТэТШ
Rsis said, “Since you have churned the
mind of Brahma, therefore you would be
known in the world as Manmatha.
Mbirti
чЭ c b im s 'iw 4%
ЗШ Ч ? efi|44TOlfi| 75ШТТ ЧЩ t R m n m i
О Spiritual one, there would be no one
more beautiful in the three worlds than you.
Therefore you would be known by the name
of Kama.
Сс(ЧТЧЛЦЧГСэгш4 зПсТГ
rRr4lrch-<i5-rrmfq R # ^H lfiril^ll
Since you would get others intoxicated,
therefore you would be known by the name of
Manmatha.
Ш W R # Refill w4oi|IMl Чс|ТШ:IlVdII
No god would be more powerful than you
and you would be all pervading, since you
would reside everywhere.
c^ts^T Ш : FTO cfTO# ctilfmlui
31Ш : ^ M R T O .- ll^ ll
О best of men! as you please, first
Prajapati Daksa himself will give the suitable
wife to you.
ЦМ1 ЩёЕТОТЩТОТТОЧГТЩТЧЧТОТО1
wm\ что# f^tsuidr
The girl, having been mind-bom of
Brahma would be extremely beautiful in the
world and would be known by the name of
Sandhya.
■sTpuTt SJTOTOЧ Ч Щ Щ ЧЩТ ёПТ^ЧТ!
ЗТЧ:
This girl has been bom of the mind of
Brahma, like he jasmine flower and would be
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 3
flghdivl
sfajmfr d«!IWlfui ТЩТ5ГПТ
У*Э*№Ч1 fisraqnw i
Brahma said, “Then he holding the five
arrows of flowers, and secretly thought about
the future course of action.
тЬнизч хг ттУй ?т1чщ Ш1
цгрц зНт sh^rir з Э Д здцщТчн^ и
The five weapons of Kamadeva viz.:
harsana (delight), rocana (appeasing),
mohana (deluding), sosana (withering) and
marana (killing) could delude and torment
even the sages.
I P I ЦЦ TTTf^y Wl'tRH.!
cbRwif4 TTfTi fg sr:ll^ ll
He thought, “Brahma has desired me to
follow the eternal dharma and I shall do so
here itself in the presence of the sages.
tjrmt ir ftsrari 1^*11
The sages and Prajapati himself are present
here. My job would be accomplished in their
very presence.
venfcr gfijmn ЗГШ % cTR! yrairg^:l
ЦтМ*Г НЧВ1М4)^1«)§ЧИЗЧ11
Sandhya, who has been described by
Brahma, is also present here. Let her speak out
her mind also. I shall test my power here and
then carry it out elsewhere. Every one would
be charmed by me.”
ТТШ f q f e ^
■цищ HttMIcISJ ягштцш TpWhll^ll
Brahma said, “Thus thinking and with a
firm resolve in his mind, Kamadeva, placed
all the five flow arrows over his bow.
зи<гП<г^мйж1й1 SRTTfW ■гщг!:!
тй«ЬН ЭДЩК ЦПЦ) S|P*eivW<m^9ll
271
Kamadeva- the great archer, standing in
the posture of Alldha,1turned his bow circular
like a bangle and was ready to shoot.
r)T ^Г?п| щ ® fTRW: I
gfW*rfT%! TWATp^Rumi^ii
As soon as he held the bow in that manner,
at once the pleasant winds which delighted the
minds of people started blowing.
«шанБг «imi^ чмйч ъ Ч1ТЩ1
ущ % t : ii ^ ii
Thereafter Kamadeva, charmed Brahma
and all other ascetics separately with his
flower arrows.
ч-М: TIcf tj^! i
TtffTt ЦТЦТ fa&f&chll ШЧЧ1^:11^о||
О Sage, thereafter, myself as well as all
other ascetics came under the influence of
Kama’s charm. The minds of all of them were
infested with passion.
ЗГШТ
Because of the influence of the passions,
all of them started looking (greedily) at
Sandhya, because a woman is always the
cause of the increase of the lust.
TT: *(с|Ц зет 4o;w) iTt^fqrgr ЦТ: ЦТ: l
iWlRilftchK ^ MI^WRch(lTtaillR?ll
Kamadeva, charmed all with passion and
he did not stop till all of us lost control over
the sense-organs.
ШТГ -г^щ ТГЩ(Ъ ШЦ\
гфт ч№ч*1Г?ВД'<ЗП ЦПТТ:
When on looking at her my vital elements
were displaced, forty nine animal instincts
Bhavas emerged out of my body.
1. A particular attitude in shooting (the right knee
advanced, the left leg drawn back).
272 Siva-Mahapur3nam

cb^iivTWrHwj Observing the sinful way of the father

Brahma, his son Dharma remembered Siva,
the protector of dharma.
Sandhya too after having been
voluptuously gazed by all of then, also began TPWRTTPT SPf ? lft SUiMMebMJ
to display her gestures like side glances, ртаг ?ii
pretence of concealing the feelings etc. as a Then Dharma, the son of Brahma mentally
result of having been hit by the arrows of meditating on Siva, the protector of Dharma,
Kama. offerd many prayers sadly.
ТРВДТ гГРЩ Щ Ч Ч1ЧЧ14= Н Я I
SfiT ШЩ
гЯЙ^Г:11^ЧИ
i ^ r ! тщ&\ snfaiH!
Sandhya, who was beautiful by nature,
displayed the sentiments sprouting in her ^ГёГ^ГьГсН1^1М1 <$4$ f?ir^yn
mind, like a golden river with slow waves Dharma said, “O God of gods, О
which appeared extremely beautiful. 'Mahadeva, О Dharmapala, salutation to you.
О Siva, you are the creator and the preserver
of the universe.
TJg! sfipT f ^ J : ЗПгГ^
Then Prajapati, whose body had been
overpowered with dharma, looking at WfOwTcmtfwfsnpfkrar: w tfthi^n
Sandhya became desirous of getting her. You yourself function as Brahma, for the
сШ* TO: Ttf UtMPfifisll 3Tfrn purpose of creation, Visnu for the purpose of
О -о
preservation, and Siva at the time of
dissolution. You are beyond the three gimas
О Dear one, thereafter, Marlci, Atri and all viz.: sattva, rajas and tamas.
other ascetics, besides Prajapati, were
overpowered with the sensuous excitement Щ П |% Я # : ЧТ:1
fofuTt РпУсЫВ Щ 4T4ldPvrif^?IT^:ll^^ll
т а ! xj gpfftrr Ш w w ig c ii
О Lord Siva, you are beyond the three
gunas, Prakrti are absolute, unblemished, and
Kamadeva, on the other hand finding
myself and other rsis having been infested perform several sports. You are the Divine
with lust, considered himself to be successful Being.
in his task. Щ 4^i<ct! щщщ\ ^dtifdd:i
ctrtf ччХ^й TPnftr щ \ т# щ ц Ш Ш : 414^44:11^ЧИ
^IcRlfMld fT4T 4Trfet ^ a r r яи О Mahadeva, you kindly save me from this
Kama thought that the task that had been sin. My father and brothers have become evil-
assigned to him by Brahma, he was competent minded.”
enough to perform the same.
^ MltPlfd rf fqpdWTI TEfTl "R^TRt Л Щ: W:l
spf: OTJIW Ш t У‘5'Ц1гЦЧ:Н^5,11
Kudra Samhita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 3 273

Brahma said, “At the prayer to Siva,

offered by Dharma, then Brahma himself
Ш звртОвпш Т%"ЩЯШ:И^^И
arrived for the protection of dharma.
How could the mind of Daksa who always
7ЯТ#Гf e w : ^gfT trenfawi looks at the sun, Marlci and others, get
ят strata пятят riii^n attracted towards a woman?
Siva finding me arriving with Daksa and С(Й c&mTsfa 4 < lr4 ! 3nW9TvtTr59^f % l
others, through the sky laughed in his mind at
fa firfR ф ^сц я iixxii
me.
Then how could the evil-minded and
TT Я1У=п4 ШЯ ЯТё^ *r f? : тр:1 degraded soul Kamadeva, with his sharp
arrows, create blemish in them?
Expressing his gratitude to them all and fsTFB Ш TTW TRU T O cfJRTT TprtS^TrTl
laughing again and again, О Sage, putting all
бк^(ф«< ТПЯТЯ^М^ЦЦ
of us to shame,
Disgrace to him and the knowledge of the
R>|c| -icnd Sastras attained by the one whose mind is
captivated by a woman and removing his
patience makes his mind unstable?”
^ w TRTcit ^ ч Ы ч ii
Siva said, “O Brahma, how could the
passions arise in you seeing at your own <тет sprr rn
daughter? A person who is well-versed in the
Vedas, should not feel lustful at the sight of a
gtesT fsTpfNrT: S‘TUTTcfii'^11
girl. Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Siva, the lord of the three worlds, I felt
t r a r w i srfiRl crarr
doubly shameful and my body started
TJrTT: Я -Э йф fgTiferTTIUon perspiring.
As for example, evil eye should not be cast
TTcT: еычйськ % f^njir я^!|
over one’s own mother, sister, wife of the
brother, one’s own daughter. ri^rtii ш w i t gnwfwnfhTii'Yvsii
Thereafter even after my being desirous of
Sandhya- the passionate one, I discarded her
Ш сГ еЫЧЦ&Л' Ъ Tt fawrfWl because of the fear of Siva.
The decision of the Vedic path is very
я щ т Н т я tn r W r Ш И Ш тП Т ! I
much before you. О Brahma, how could you
forget the same at the rising of the lustful зНяЬсПтГ!: %ТЩТТ ТЗШ: Гч^, 1'Л1Ш:11'«^11
thought? fira i^ lfW T : TTcf ^ М ) М Н Ь Н 1 :1
щоттяч!| fTRTRTWT: ЧШ1Т: W TtfW qilT : яЪ|'*<?11
йя тд feifet f5&!ii*?ii At that point of time the drops of
О Brahma, why could you not develop the perspiration fell from my body, which gave
patience, because of which you were birth to the manes known as Agnisvatta and
overtaken by the degraded Kama and became other ascetics who did not perform the
desirous of a union. sacrifices while living on earth. They were
274
shone like the split collyrium, had eyes
resembling the full blown lotus, were
meritorious and averse to the worldly
activities.
ш ои
They were sixty three in number, О Sage,
and the manes called Barhisads, seated on
grass were eighty six thousand in number.
чтщ?ррнгдш чтошп
From the body o f Dak§a Prajapati, sweat
fell, from which a beautiful damsel possessing
all the virtues, emerged.
rRjft m w m w vqtrturcft ^ tti
TJSft Чс|сЫа^УЧТГИЦ?ll
^^amcRun щ tjo^ R d i ^ n
чтяттШ ч w m gqfamft
She was slander waisted and had
symmetrical hips. Her waist was well built,
well shaped, small curly hair decorated her
head. Her body was soft and her teeth were
white. She had a complexion of molten gold.
Her face was like the full moon and fully
blossomed lotus flower. She was known as
Rati and could captivate with her beauty even
the great ascetics.
Trfflsrsnpsrr: ЗДЩ[Ч1ЖЧ1:1
Wt afa g x T dSJTim *ll
ЯкЧГфЛ rlfo if zf W *TI
fcqr: ftpun зттатат !ицц и
Excepting Kratu, Va,si|tha, Pulastya, and
Angiras the six ksis like Marlci and others
controlled their sense organs. О best of sages!
the semen of Kratu etc. four fell on earth, and
other manes were bom from the same.
#ятт зтгзгптт чтят
^P E tR R ^dT : ^ э в з ц д щ : тга?Н&ТТ:11Ч<*11
Siva-MahapurSriam
The were Somapas, Ajyapas, Kalins and
Havisman, who are called also Kavyavahas.
They are their sons.
shdl'fcj TTtW: ^ЭГГ clf^BlVdilfHdWyil
ЗТМЧП5ТТ: ^cTT:li
Somapas was bom as son of Kratu, Kalins
to Vasistha, Ajyapas to Pulastya and
Havisyamfln of Angiras.
згйч зтГчьс|Ы1^ед|
?тЯпчт ftgsFfcf щ тп яя: iщ 6 11
O Best of the Brahmanas, with the birth of
manes like Agnisvata, etc. they were assigned
the job of Kavyavahas among the manes.
f=refar yWufrauii-.tm^H
Siva then found the faultless Sandhya who
was quite religious minded, engaged in her
aim, and the mother of manes.
еп¥ тг^ о ii
Thereafter, being graceful on all the
Brahmanas, and after protecting the Dharma
appropriately, Lord Siva disappeared.
m щ рт & ц formal
After the departure of Siva, I (Brahma)
curving my eye brows, I was enraged at
Kamadeva.
^gJT трзч^тятгт f^ rd l ^TTsftr T O : I
««ти|1ЧИ1*ГСТд # T : ^TO rT^hl^ll
At this, Kamadeva, looking at my face and
understanding my intentions, О Sage, getting
afraid of Siva, stopped the shooting of the
arrows.
Ш: eblWHfdi: USHTlfW ^ ! l
зтщя З П Й Н Я Ч Т ^ я д д т : 1153ц
Rudra Samhita (Sati Khantfa), Chapter 3
О Sage, then having been bom of the lotus
flower, he started burning with the fire of
anger, as the fire goes in flames to bum
others.
ЧеЙя1нЗД*|:
Then Brahma said, “This Kamadeva,
overpowered with his arrogance, would
exercise his strength over Mahadeva, and
would be reduced to ashes with the fire of his
eyes.
тгачзтч fswm ri
¥4^ ftrp fsw w ^i^rpq;ii^ ч ii
O BrShmana, these words which could not
be forgiven, were spoken by Brahma, before
the sages who had controlled all the sense
organs, besides the manes.
«ftfit 4ld4idWd*IU|Mhh4T4ui:|
тп^дг trragjt зттч frarfasre ^H ^ ii
Thus listening to the terrific curse
pronounced by Brahma, Kamadeva left the
shooting of the arrows, then and there,
appeared at once at the same place.
.... . » N » r* . *S ,
^tJoRTT
О Sage, he, becoming free from the
arrogances, spoke in presence of my sons
Dak$a and others, the manes, as well as
Sandhya.
ЭЧЧ Зс|ТёГ
foqsf «ram
зртгагега rnt^r!
Kamadeva said, “O Brahma, О Lord of the
universe, why have you pronounced such a
terrific curse on an innocent person like me,
the follower of the path of justice?
ram ratm з «ran
mr «itrat ч wqf ir mrt ятгаг^кт «гатп^п
275
O Brahma, whatever job had been assigned
by you to me, I did the same and nothing else.
Therefore, it would not be proper for you to
pronounce a curse on me.
зщ fgmjwn трэд; ^ гащттчггг:1
чз гат mm тчтГч Tdf^dRiivaoii
You had spoken that both Brahma and
Visnu would be victims of my arrows. I had
only tested the tmthfulness of your words.
tw t ччгвд si^fb тчгт^п
читает w ft
O Brahma, О Deva, О Lord of the
Universe, I am quite innocent, what is my
fault? Therefore, the time and the curse are
both painful.”
^
? kt ггта mET: frar згчт «гм:i
^IrfTrRR Черт 5443jg:IH3?ll
Thus listening to the words of Kamadeva,
I, the lord of the universe, advised him again
and again.
зтгагат «тч чгёлт чччч^тчшчч: i
«ram mr: ?rrar «гат fm:ii^?n
Brahma said, “You looked at my daughter
named Sandhya with voluptuous eyes. This
has resulted in my pronouncing a curse to you.
3ifm tmmffrh'st rat ^ifit ч%та!
^дтдга «pit «га «га ra^ii^ttn
О Kamadeva, I have now been freed from
anger. Therefore, I tell you, that getting free
from fear and doubt, you be comfortable.
га «гсч чгат «щч!
чЗгащ «га tmfwftmvaqii
О Kamadeva, you would be reduced to
ashes with the fire с Г the eyes of Siva, no
doubt, thereafter you would again get your
body back.
276 Siva-MahSpur5nam

W fW 4.i
i n p ? я^гГ: yrftr HNfamfd1119511
After the marriage of Siva, you would
automatically get your body back,”
Цс^скспзгг гщчтт? Н><Ь'ГЧгГГЧ^: I
3Rnbrt yHV^lUIT ЧН-HWi
I being the Grandsire of the universe, after
speaking these words to Kamadeva,
disappeared from that place.
й Ш: ff^T чттет:1
%4 *174:11^11
Thus listening to my words, Kamadeva and
the mind-bom sages, felt comfortable and left
for their respective abodes.
*ftfvi<*4$i3wit %fan«rt Mtifediui
ffiftqroi ehi*4VH4ijgii^t чпт gHhttssiFr:ii^ii
***
276
CHAPTER 4
Marriage of Kamadeva
WTiq ЗЗПхГ
faugfvirai q-giHT? ! M i #cK«h<! Troth
WKTTt o fvidcflHI^dlPidlll^l
Narada said, “O Disciple of Visnu, О
Immensely intelligent one, О Destiny, and the
lord creation of the universe, you have
narrated the surprising story of the sports of
Siva, which are like the nectar.
Ш: (сьччсым! wftq wgenfmi
O Dear one, what happened thereafter?
You please tell me. I am interested in the
listening to the story of Siva.”
уф т
qfai
т г с щ з ^ w q'l^qq wgw:ii?n
Brahma said, “After Siva left for his abode,
Siva-MahSpur5nam
and Brahma disappeared from the scene, then
Daksa Prajapati, having been reminded of my
words, said to Kamadeva.
qqt ~у$щ wrafef «raw: wfqf w ^:im i
Daksa Prajapati said, “O Kamadeva, you
better make this damsel your wife, who is
quite beautiful, possesses all the virtues and
has been bom out of my body. She compares
well with our temperament.
тгсгт ww q?ENi:
qfd^fd W cE14 srfrqt WyrqfrHiliqil
She is quite illustrious, and would always
move along with you. She would always be
under your command as per your will as well
as the dharma.
чтч iqtfq qrqii^n
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, he created a
damsel out of his sweet, and giving her the
name of Rati and presented her before
Kamadeva.
fw w qt wt: ■qtsfq qqtwnftw qnqh
q$nat qqqt тгат ччктГч ql^lyiivaii
O Narada, Kamadeva, after marrying the
daughter of Daksa Prajapati, known as Rati,
was immensely delighted.
зга qt qqwt irarW qtrfraw ^totwi
ЗТГгШ^Ч f ^ r s ^ qqt? II
Thereafter find Rati, his wife to be
favourable according to his virtues, Kamadeva
became passionate for her.
^ qqn
q^w qraf w ттЫя ii
She was of fair complexion, tremulous side
glances, and eyes resembling the fawns. She
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat? Khancja), Chapter 4 277

admirably suited to his love of pleasure and were riveted to the auspicious necklace with
offered him sufficient sports. eyes of the peacock’s tail suspended over her
ЩЗП 'ЩТ9Г firm protruding plump breasts down to her
umbilical part.
3WI<4 fo jM S W P H ^ kfH ll^ o ll
Looking at her eyebrows, Kamadeva
developed a doubt whether, the destiny had
placed them over her face just to insult his Her navel was quite deep and two eyes
bow? appeared like the two red lotus flowers over
щ ягщпщрпад ГиН ч!i her lotus like face.
ЗТЩ TRj PWKaiUll g f f t Ч Щ qftwwzET ctw fiwiferc<gwT»
O Dear one, her side-glances, moved Txmft % ш м ^ и
swiftly. Looking at her beauty he lost faith in Kamadeva, looked at the slander waisted
the movement of his weapons. damsel, who had the gold complexion by
rPRIT: ^ п щ й т я т «faw w fatf MTI nature, like the golden pedestal.
зщгто sngj гЧтТГсП^тоадййи^и
Enjoying her natural beauty and the ЙЗЦ>гБмТ*1' ^ПТГ щп
fragrant breath, Kamadeva became Her both the thighs resembled the trunks of
disinterested in the wind of the Malaya the banana tree, and were quite pleasant.
mountain. Kamadeva looked at them like his own
cfcRf ^gT strength.
ч fiSsrchra n»fts f ^ T r :ii^ ii ЗТТТйтМчщПТ JTRWFt
She had all the auspicious symbols, her «зппРгайч ft* crwr Rqmcr:ii^ on
face resembled the full moon. Therefore, The heels of the feet of Rati and the fore
looking at her face Kamadeva was unable to parts of her feet, were of red colour, and
distinguish between the moon and her face. looking at them, Kamadeva became friendly
'y^q«*Rra»i§c4 Ш : f^gyqj to them.
rTRTT: Ш Ч7Й: f^T<*W4:l
Like the bud of the golden lotus, her
breasts with nipples appeared like the bees Her both hands resembling the kims'uka
hovering over them. flowers were red and with well rounded
ггечт: -щ чт fonferctoi tapering fingers were quite beautiful.
aiFnfoglfo f f ШНТ ^ iftTdr
f%Tt ТГ^сЬ'ГЧ1гТГё?1ёГТг1^11? ? II
f e w iK тщтшт f r f t ^ ii^ n hI c-mUc^ - ivi: %79ТЧГ9ТГ R4tfT:l
Kamadeva had kept aside and forgotten the
string his flowery bow with tumultuous Both her arms resembled the lotus stalk,
humming sound of the bees because her eyes which were soft and glossy. They resembled
278
corals putting forth beams of splendour. Her
hair was black like the clouds or resembled
the tail of the Camar cow and were quite long.
Because of the long hair the beloved of
Kamadeva looked quite beautiful.
As the Ganga emerging from the Himalaya
was housed by Siva (over his head) similarly,
Kamadeva accepted Rati, quite delightfully.
7g^n|fWsl m j f t 4R41pJfd14J r ц 11
Her hands were embossed with Cakra and
the lotus and her arms resembled the lotus
stalk, and both her eye-brows resembled the
waves of the Ganga.
vwu(i4W3i{Hrt
1^11
Her eyebrows resembled walvets. Her eyes
resembled the lotus flowers, her curly locks of
hair falling over the body resembled the
mossy growth in the river. She could dwell in
the mind like a tree.
БячйчзФ $rmt
тттттт 74rfaemwi
She had a deep navel resembling a lake, a
slander waist, all her limbs were beautiful,
was the abode of all the beauties and as such
she appeared graceful like LaksmI.
т Ш 77^ra>nt W 3?TIR 6 и
She was adorned with twelve types of
ornaments. She was well-versed in the sixteen
types of amorous gestures and could charm all
the lokas with her beauty. Besides she could
illumine all the directions with her lustre.
ctf T3Rt Tft ШЩ 7?1Щав:1
Siva-Mah3pur5nam
Thus observing Rati in this way,
Kamadeva, enthusiastically accepted her in
the same way, as lord Visnu had accepted
LaksmI, who had lovingly arrived to him.
тгата гпщт ъ т 'й<ч«(ГтМ:1
тгпт faferri ^rm%T:ii^on
He, having been overpowered with delight
forgot the terrific curse pronounced on him by
Brahma, Kamadeva did not speak anything to
Daksa Prajapati.
wgpr 7рзэфг:1
^ t: тятт т т и з *11
O Narada, at that time a function was
organised which increased the delight. Daksa
felt quite happy at that time and same was the
case with Rati- his daughter.
THTfalfM 7|7i ИМ TIT: I
c$Mlf4 Tf?T: еЫЧ ШЩ гП1т ё>11$ 7 II
Kamadeva also having been filled with
delight, forgot all the pain of his heart. Thus
the daughter of Dak$a Prajapati was extremely
happy by getting Kamadeva as her husband.
ТГГ5Г ИТГ 7ТП& wSgTRMMT: 7377:1
Ф ТТ TRZTMT 77^1ТМГ T % T T II^ ^ II
The sweet tongued Kamadeva, appeared
unique with Rati at that time, as the clouds
appear in the evening time with lightning.
fftrfr ^ t Thi^ffcr fain^l
ifinft ifm w ям 7TTsnfa ^
д а м «rtht t ^ М с т т т т п 13*11
In this way, Kamadeva, having been
overpowered with the virtues of Rati, gave her
space in his heart, as the yogis lodge vidya
(wisdom) in their hearts. Rati also on the other
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 5 279

hand after having the husband (like

Kamadeva) looked graceful as Kamala having
moon like face feels delighted by getting
Visnu.
?ftr fsrfNrrat fefft
gmfggrpraU чпт п^ n
***
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 5 279

CN

^riiicbud сщт-тст щат w es 4tw: i

w II
WW=r
^ ъ ijSt! wtiKiiaRd ^twi
е 4^|ГцдТ; д а : ТЦ: тЙ!||£
Suta said, “Thus listening to the intelligent
CHAPTER 5 son’s words, remembering Siva with devotion,
The story of Sandhya Brahma, to whom all the secrets were known,
1-J7T <J'e|W said, “O Narada, you listen to the complete
story of Sandhya, hearing which all the ladies
cim<m w w t become chaste.
W Щ EESST TpTT *T f t 4 -fN fld l 3 T T S 4 ^ I
Sdta said, “On hearing the words of
Brahma, the excellent sage remembered Siva WETWI Щ ЯЗД1 ЩШ'^Ъ*1ТГ|1Й II
with a delighted heart and spoke with Sandhya was initially been bom out of my
pleasure. mind. Subsequently she performed penance,
and leaving that body, she was reborn in the
next birth as Arundhati.
ЪЩ\ Ш \ WfFT! fdWjfVFd!
fc n ftfr: TJrfT 'Ягёгт g f t j ljppi s ftw ti
3KgcTT srfgffiT effaT
T g f t « y f t y n 4 e |^ d w R d ^ ld lH ^ II
Narada said, “O Brahma, О Exalted one, О
She, the intelligent one then became the
Disciple of Vi$nu, possessing enormous
daughter of the sage Medhatithi. Accepting
intelligence, you have narrated the astonishing
the words of Brahma, Visnu and Siva, she
sports of 3iva.
started performing penance.
trB
3sT T# WTrqR cffag VifeWsM'^
^ Ш ft gjtffrus и Щ Щ г д ф п л т н ^ о ||
She, the beautiful one sought for Vasi§tha
P H f3T WT W ?n§Pj4t f t ^ : 11*11 as her husband and thereafter she became
ft» Ш W i d 's n f ^ d ll adorable by all as a chaste lady.”
T Fsjref^t <ъ\i411
Kamadeva, after getting the wife, and after зй г ш ш н fe g f fjt w ra n
the departure of Dak$a Prajapati to his abode,
T irtt ETT « II
and your mind bom sons to their respective
abodes, where did Sandhya, the daughter of Narada said, “Where did Sandhya perform
Brahma go, and what did she do thereafter. To the penance and for what purpose? How did
whom did she marry? You kindly narrate the she put an end to her body and how did she
entire story of Sandhya?” become the daughter of the Medhatithi?
280 Siva-Mahapuranam

« ш дт W e a f s n n j f t r t : qf?rm ЧЧ ТПЙ Rwi^d SznW TSW TII^II

o rfw 5 ч *к ч м w % BEnwl ^ri qqf^TTl
How did she accept Vasistha as her f a 4 # W IT df?4<bl^ 4WlRld4IR o ll
husband at the advice of Brahma, Visnu and О Sage, then Kama was cursed by me, then
Siva? Siva left the place and I also disappeared from
т г г й gh m u m iK i fe fr A u i Гчап ^ ! the site. Under these circumstances, her
cb1d*d4*>-S|pill&lRd TTtcRT:ll^ll support was totally lost and she became
furious. Sandhya- my daughter, thought about
О Brahma, you kindly speak out the story
all these things and meditated for long on the
of Arundhati, correctly to me because I am recent events. Then, she of great fortitude was
quite anxious to hear about the same.” mused as to what was to be done in the given
чщгшта circumstances?
Щ W dd'Mi W i t ^jjfT ч 4 ч У 1 гЧ Ч :1 WTlcira
зтттгп^т о т m i ** 11 3dt?l4Ni *?t ^grr т а ! 4<£Rd:l
Brahma said, “When I first had a look at
my daughter Sandhya, then my mind became
Sandhya said, “Soon after my birth, finding
lustful, but getting afraid of Siva, I discarded
me quite youthful, my father having been
her.
overpowered with lust, desired to have me as
W l U l g f e id Ш chl4<HIU|f a d lfe d q j his wife.
5*t4luin7ft 4 $ i c w q ;i i ? 4 i i trysrat ЧМ44Н1 ^ чФь
On the other hand the minds of the great Ч1ЧЧЧЦ WTWTcRHllR'R II
sages who had controlled all the senses, had
Besides the sages and the rsis born out of
also been disturbed at the sight of Sandhya.
the mind of Brahma, were also filled with
ЧАЩ cTER ЯгЭГТ *T HT T lftl passions, at my sight, crossing the limits of
t g l 4 4 ^ 4 l - W f r i l l y II decency.
З В ТЩ гТШ ^ W 3 § :l mnfq qfet Ш tr^ t ^ tttcrti
W I T W RT d jf)q iJ4 iq ifd ^ :% r m i^ V 9 ll ^T ^T ЯЧНтзЫШ W4T ^T^ll?^ll
Listening to the words of Siva, filled with Wicked Kamadeva also made my own
mockery about me, she had realised that her mind lustful, as a result of which, on seeing
mental aberration in regard to the sages was the sages my mind became excessively
beyond decency. She had witnessed the shaken.
behaviour of Kamadeva, resulting in the
delusion of the sages, frequently. Sandhya was Ч1Щ w r : wmrnciHi
therefore, exceedingly distressed about her w щ fdqtT: ?ттКтГ Лтпч?:и?^н
marriage. Kamadeva has already achieved the reward
гГгГЩЗГрТТТ# -щТШТ ^ !I of the sin, who has been cursed by Brahma.
^ grftr fwnnRetl 1\C 11 ЯР-ртТ ТТПГРГ wyehlftofil
э т г а ^ ^ п ш ж wtt irRiwr! i FT ?|1учГбГч«3|Гч WFnri|i?4!l
n9
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 5
^§т Ш5: я ш т а w r^ rm R S ii
I also being sinful would surely reap the
reward of the sin. I am also desirous of the
destruction of this sin, that my father and my
brothers became desirous of me, at my sight,
therefore, there is no sinner greater than me on
earth.
w fct m 17% w ^ r f r r n ^ ii
Besides, my own mind crossing all the
limits looking at my own father and brothers,
developed the feeling of a husband for them.
ттш wmi
ЗИгЧН'Ч^ ^ЧН|'мШг1:11?й11
I shall myself repent for this sin. I shall
burn my body in the fire as per the provision
of the Vedas.
f% *Etasi w m f i i w n f i t
д а ш т ч щ т а ч т : трт: vhT iu c ir ^ h
But I shall establish a tradition on earth by
following which the people would not become
lustful.
TJcRsfat фЯТ гПТ: ЧТЧ<ГЬи|Ц)
ISirafaKnfa ТЩШ I3 о
For this purpose, I shall perform severe
tapas. I shall establish the tradition and then
end my life.
dfaotffl} fisrT ^ wfavlTb: -ЩЧ ^FT:l
1%ЦгатГш
The body, observing which my father and
brothers, became desirous of having me, I
have nothing to do with that body.
Ш Tlfftor cflrlj ^1
з5Й?т: д а м ч aryfidWH^ii^^n
My body for which my father and brothers
became desirous, no good deed could be
performed with the same.”
281
?f?r TtfW rZ 4FTOT TFsqt гГгГ: I
4 ^ H iiM<u зккиэзп
Thus thinking, Sandhya went to a mountain
known as Candrabhaga which is the place of
origin of the river Candrabhaga.
aw m w t PTftcri
?RTT ЙЧгИгЧМ slgllclbmg
crf*Tg WldTHIH ^TTmfTPPTI
113Ц11
Thereafter Sandhya started performing
penance over that mountain. Learning about it,
I (Brahma) spoke to the sage Vasistha, who
was well-versed in Vedic and post Vedic
literature, who had controlled all his senses,
who was omniscient, knowledgeable and a
yogi, who was seated besides me.”
Sl$?Hrc|
cjfas! ТS35Г! W <cf WTt ^rTTcTtTRfwhTl*\
frqrr ^rfehmi w «Rnfafaii^n
Brahma said, “O Son of Vasistha, you
bestow proper dlksa (initiate duly) to Sandhya,
my daughter, approaching her who is
proceeding for the performing of tapas.
ччп$пт*таггсчт: чтт эдд<жн1
ЩdSTlrRH W4T 4f4WT!ll^t9ll
О great Sage, formerly seeing you all and
me as her lovers and realising her own lustful
feelings she had blushed.
3W-H4R? rfc^nf fcffrj ТГТ1
^ЩГсШНШifa у 113dll
Having been overpowered with the
unprecedented evil conduct, she is presently
desirous of ending her life.
гптат whfwtf?n
?RT: 35<f TRTTRTlScf)' ■cl^MIRsd’RS^II^ ^ II
By performing penance, she would
establish a limit among those who observe
282
limits and conventions. The chaste lady has
gone to the mount Candrabhaga for the
performing of penance.
4 STTcf сГЧТТТШ! ТТН^ПЧ#
'Э c&iRI
<ТТЧ1ЧМ\Ч^¥1Ш MIHlfelg Ш f^ ll-^ o ll
She is not aware of the method of
performing the penance, О Dear, you see that
she attains her goal by means of your
instructions.
сттлт: rrqsraf frc^if-tir^n
О Sage, discarding your present form, you
go to her in another form and you display to
her the form of performing the penance.
& тегсгй Ш Г ^ ШЩ <Щ
ЯТдЛТёШ Tffit WT'RTt fTill'tfT II
She is well aware of the present form of
both of us, therefore, she would never accept
one in the present form. Therefore, you better
take to some other form.”
чтт^ег gfw r ТГ ^ira?r:i
Ъ Ш 3tfEZT w f t TPanPflA RpI:H
Brahma said, “O Narada, in this way, the
compassionate Vasistha at my command, said,
“I shall do so,” and then went to Sandhya.
m ^сгщ: щг! лтЫлтш^Щ !
TT crfWTSST TT^Zlt cHhRmfcril'i$')$ll
Reaching there Vasistha found the divine
lake filled «vith the virtues like the lake of
Manasarovara, besides Sandhya seated there
over its bank.
ddl d r l H : ehM dtajcK 'ttjJ
TFR W ll^m i
The lake was beautified with the lotus
flowers, but because of the presence of
Sandhya there, it looked more beautiful, as the
Siva-Mahapur5i)am
sky appears in the dusk with the moon rising
and the twinkling of the stars.
«jfalgfw m м §*w rdi tt cKtacfti
The sage having been filled with anxiety
looked at the red lake filled with the lotus
flowers as well as Sandhya.
ттг
He also saw the river Candrabhaga, on the
southern side, flowing towards the ocean.
ftfra tit ^ tit m\\
WU TTfT ДЯТ w f tf ТИЛТОН*d II
As the Ganga flows towards the ocean,
emerging from the Himalaya, similarly the
river Candrabhaga, breaking through the
western wing of the mountain, flows towards
the ocean.
dfT^ frfr
mm ^grar m ss crfw: тпдт ддпг^п
Close to the red lake over the Candrabhaga
mountain, Vasistha asked Sandhya
respectfully, who had been seated close to the
lake.
ёйттБзэта
fet^WRTT Щ Л#ЩЛ|
Д5ТЛ ДТ d H d l f% Щ fechllMdMJ IЦ о |
Vasistha said, “O Lady with simple
temperament, what for have you arrived over
the auspicious spot of the mountain? Whose
daughter are you? What have you thought?*I
ЗЛД ЛД Л^Г 4
ЛДЛ 1 % g ЛТ Ш ДЛИЧ ^11
I would like to listen to you. In case there
be no secret, then tell me how have your moon
like bright face faded out?”
Rudra SarhhitS (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 5
dt^rdl cJxR ЩЦ c(f^BW TT^Ir44:l
^gTrT tt 4^1r4H Mlcf«^ll4?H
4i<iifeK4j
y(uwr4i«j ^ттцпч^и
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the sage Vasistha, and finding him like the
flames of burning fire, Sandhya, offered her
salutation to the brahmacarl, having locks of
hair over his head, an ascetic and then said.
Votary
dcJvtolMdl # r fa g ТЙ f a t a fl
<Щ<vt441%T3l 'flcWfo 4TfM: 114^11
Sandhya said, “O Lord, the purpose for
which I had arrived over the mountain, has
been fulfilled by an audience with you.
tragfaF уЫчьш
iFTortsF ^ргг ^згггттчтят falfa ^яшпччп
I have arrived here in this lonely forest for
the performing of the tapas. I happen to be the
daughter of Brahma, well known by the name
of Sandhya.
ta? % W Ш ta ugq^vwi
TJFi ЧТЙ: falR ЙИЙПЧ^П
In case you don’t feel troubled then you
kindly deliver some discourse to me. This is
my secret desire. I am not concerned with
anything else.
з ф ш т Ф щсг г1м)с|ЧФ11Йшт1
ftRRT xrfvgir^F ^ЧсГ ft чй 44II4V9II
I have arrived in this forest unaware of the
method of performing of penance. Because of
this I feel perplexed and my heart is shaking.”
Attain
ЗЛЗТНГ rR^TT cTER cdfat щ1^ТЧ:1
283
Brahma said, “When Vasistha, the
foremost of the great ascetics, heard the words
of Sandhya, then he put her no more
questions, because, everything else was
already well known to him.
ш m ftiwirMH gtrramRi
згшт ЧтБ9?ШЧ11ЧЧ11
Then remembering in his mind, the lord
Siva, who is well disposed towards his
devotees who was always engaged in tapas,
then said to Sandhya.
ЖЧ ta FF^T: W i Й W T : i
WT: 444IWI: «Jb Sf T^IIHi OII
Vasistha said, “Siva possesses the best of
lustre, who is known as the biggest tapas, who
is supreme and deserves to be adored
supremely, you should meditate upon him in
your mind.
ЙГчЫеЫИЦ|$1|и|'| ^ tU*W(f^ehl<U|t{l
t f a wqmiii чщщ qw-riuttii^ ^11
You should recite the name of the same
Purusottama, who is the cause of dharma,
artha, kama and moksa besides being the
eternal cause of the universe.
w im ян f t m ! i
О Damsel with beautiful face, adore lord
Siva, who is the lord of the Devas, with the
following mantra, by which you will surely
achieve everything. There is no doubt about it.
^ ЧЧ: Vlf<l2lld 3Ttffafa ЧШ Ч)
■fa гПТ: w f a
The mantra is- “ow namah Sankardya от”.
Keeping silent, you should recite this mantra
in your mind, performing tapas. You listen to
me the special method for the same.
 чяя Tffcr gj&zr ift^T
1ЯГ: ipfewigU 3Rnr^cBH4)):ii^-xii
Keeping silent you should take your bath
and worship Siva, t he food taken should
totally comprise of water in the first and the
second sastakalas (i.e. four hours of the day).
Щ ( ^ <T^ГЩЩГСТТ
ЧЧ: ТШ# сГТЯ& ЗЛЙ %ЯТ
On the third sastakala, you should observe
complete fast. (Even water is not to be taken).
This shall continue till the completion of the
penance. The rites shall be performed at the
end of the each of the sastakala.
tier тЛчсРгетпззгт
■нс(М йяс;( ^far! 4
This is called the adoration of silence and
yields all the benefits of the celibate life. О
Damsels, it fulfills all the desires. This is true,
there is no doubt about it.
TTcf Tmf^r щтт &Rm ящттт1

Keeping this goal in your mind, О Damsel,

you worship lord Siva well. The moment he is
pleased he would fulfil all your desires.”
«г#аггсг
ctftreTssr TTW:
dmwTEq jmww
Brahma said, “Then Vasistha, explained to
Sandhya, the entire method of performing
penance. Thereafter the sage vanished from
the scene.
fgtr^TIOi
iT#@n| ЧТПwft5KTFT:ll4ll
284 Siva-Mah9puranam

CHAPTER 6
Siva pleased with the worship of Sandhya
snataR
Tprarf! чщ щ ! трапгРЙ тщ |

Brahma said, “О Intelligent one, О Best

son, now you listen to the great tapas
performed by Sandhya, hearing which the
heaps of sins get destroyed.
3tRR cTOtaTcT cdrr& R ijt 7Й1
W n f d Ш 1 ’Ш ?TTRT 4)<44I4 I I I ? II
Listening to the method of the performance
of the penance, and after the departure of
Vasistha to his respective abode, Sandhya,
learning the method of the performing of
tapas felt immensely delighted at heart.
rPT: 3d fKR <Tdl4VI*il
ТГЧТ^ «iSfslfeWuWuil 1^11
Turning to the form of an ascetic, she sat
over the bank of Brhallohita lake, and started
performing the tapas with pleasure.

Rc^cMlI T5RTW *IgT«{imi

The mantra which had been given by
Vasistha, for the success of the penance, (was
patronised by her) and she started adoring
Siva, reciting that mantra.
Ц«ЬН*ШНгГСЦ|: 4 1 4 ^ 4 :1
fcW W k H Id l TRTdcfi Ш ^Ф ТП Ц П
Concentrating her mind at the feet of lord
Siva, Sandhya kept on adoring Siva with a
devoted mind and while doing so, four yugas
elapsed.

3w4QR3Vehl¥) Ш сПТ:1ЩИ
With the performing of her tapas, Siva
displaying his true form to her within, and
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 6 285

outside as well as in the sky, felt immensely R e f R R T fm fc r f t lie b H

pleased. ■ ?ПЧПТИ| ЩУоЩНГс|<ШЧ)

^ 4 R r RRT) ^TT Ясч$Ш1 TRTtlltSII йГТчЛТпкчТЩГ-
The form in which she adored the lord, f* 4RT reft qqrfq TRraqi I« 11
Siva appeared in the same form.
You are peaceful, spotless, unblemished,
m W f%rf^TrT JTWI beyond the (human) knowledge, unblemished
МШеЦЧ RRT 44^1rffc| R|Tqil6ll in your lustre, well-versed in the path leading
Thereafter she found lord Siva, appearing to Para-brahmasn, beyond the path of
before her in his peaceful form, as per her own darkness, and having a delightful mind.
imagination, which delighted her the most. Salutation to you. ~
TRTTSTRtR 3$^ f% -^ frr щ £ТП1 pzm R Rh n i
ffff R rtfht '^nfid-yd дщ ^ м ги Rr r ^ w ? eiiftchiRi...
Becoming nervous, she thought, “What
should I speak? How should I pray to lord ЧЩгГП^П
Siva?” Thus thinking, she closed her eyes.
Your form is solitary, pure, luminous, free
ft4lfrtdl$qPRR4R<T Ф(?ц fT;| from illusion, knowledge-cum-bliss,
fsjsi ^tR «Г xfigq(||^o || undecaying by nature, eternal blissful, you are
Then Siva entered the heart of Sandhya, delighted at the outcome of the truth and
who had closed her eyes and bestowed on her prosperity. You purify even the pure ones. I
the divine knowledge, the divine speech, and offer my salutation to this form of the lord.
the divine vision. fagiiehuVicnH sftrer
RotHlgfddfl cfh-ЩШЧ -fffl 1Й41Ч1гЧ*с|4с\ЧЧ1
p jg щ ш 4 f p [ll^ ll TfR ШТ МИЧМ1 ~Ф я
Then having been bestowed with the divine cR$ RRT M ЧЩ^11 11
knowledge, divine vision and divine speech,
she offered prayer to lord Sivar the spouse of Your form can be imagined with the
Parvatl and the lord of the universe.” application of the true knowledge, which is
different from insentient things. You are the
form of sattva, to be meditated upon, the form
fTW Tt Щ q- of the soul, which is the utmost essence and
$cT 4lfd ЧR ^l which is the holiest of the holy things.
Salutation to you.
3Rf% qq dlPlf'MW'W WT
<r $ <рт qqtS^ fll^II wrrant ^14^4
Sandhya said, “O Lord, you are formless, Cs

could be known only by the true knowledge,

you are neither gross nor subtle, and neither UMIdTtiiq p q q il^ ll
high. Therefore the yogis keep on thinking
about your form. You are the creator of the You are a yogi with pure saguna form,
universe, salutation to you. lovely, bedecked in jewels, as well as the
286 Siva-Mahapuranam

camphor, and which holds in his hands the щ m: щ ч ш ^ щ fe n farfeiT Ftli

attributes of abhayamudra, trident, human Щ5ЩГГ Ъ TR w fdriKUI4<ldUi:ii^^n
head, salutation to such a form of a yogi.
О Siva, you are the greatest of the great,
the supreme soul, besides being the form of
TR:
О
-ЦЩО(M S3
%||^Э|| the various types of knowledge. You are the
You have the forms as the sky, the earth, pure Brahman, the supreme Brahman and the
the directions, water, flames, and eternal time. utmost object of deliberation.
Salutation to you. -ЦЩ dl-ddRd ddild: I
iranrcwrr
чЭ
mz №Mi Wlbdlft ct STgiR 311
ЯГ1ТГ44:11^11 How can I fully pray to lord Siva, who is
Salutation to Siva of unmanifest form from beyond beginning, middle or the end, from
whom unmanifest primordial nature and whom the entire universe has emerged and
Purusa issued forth as its effect. who is beyond the mind and speech?
it ФЩТЯМ tfg i t fgwT: fwffriTi OTfERT:!
i t ЫАЛ& <ргятй 44:11^11 4 wnfor с)иЦи: Ш *riR*ll
The one who creates the universe in the Whose form is beyond the description of
form of Brahma, preserves it in the form of Brahma and other gods, the ascetics and the
Visnu and destroys it as Rudra, salutation to sages, how could I be able to describe his
you again and again. form.
44t T R : ebR U IcbK U IN %ггг W H f% ^rirr РнЫад gmi: troth
fdotll^d^H^lddldl ^ зтя1чт %*r sift g4i§TT:iR4ii
tH4WHI<*HWfddld Your form which had been beyond the
comprehension of the gods and the asuras,
Я<М¥И*ЧК1 4<k4<T4IRo|| how could a woman like me know about your
You are the cause of all the causes, form?
bestowers of the divine nectar like wisdom
and prosperity, bestower of the fortunes of the TWSST
чЗ
т е чЭм <14)щ?!|
people of the world, form of lustre, besides ymrt! ^ут! ggt TTtsgr h \4 $ n
being the greatest of the great, salutation to О Lord, you are the personification of
you. penance, salutation to you. О Lord of the
ilWI4< ЯТ ТЩТ gods, О Siva, salutation to you again and
again.”

4TRTd2JRTf^T
утщ% ГТГ TTTYRIR^II
From whose feet, have emerged the earth,
directions, the sun, the moon, Kamadeva,
Bahirmukha and other gods, the sky from the
navel as well as the universe, salutation to
such a lord like you.
?riJ|cbu4 Ф-KdWI: ~ЩЯ: WPSR:i
: IR'э 11
Brahma said, “The lord who is favourably
disposed towards his devotees, Parmesvara,
lord Siva felt extremely delighted, hearing the
prayer of Sandhya.
Rudra Samhita (Sail Khaijda), Chapter 6
3W ШП: TlfH
Ф& gjsf TTf^:lR<SII
Her body was covered with bark of the
trees and deer-hide and her head was
decorated with the matted locks of hair.
1е»чм1 gfggTBTfgg^ST ggg ggri
M §g frogrfgsf ft: gtgrg н|Гч<яи^ ^ и
Her face resembled the lotus flower that
fades out with the snow fall. Looking at her,
the compassionate Siva said.
g*jw зсПгг
gfcitsfw гршт я^! яддд; w m r t i
# г g ^рдщт!
Mahesvara said, “О Gentle Damsel, your
prayer and tapas has delighted me the most.
Now you ask for a boon.
$4 rTfear! e&pf ЩИ||[^ЦДН>МЧ|
d^hRbil rr я? ri тгшк? иэг gt:ii^
You ask for the desired boon. I am
extremely pleased with your tapas. Let you
meet with welfare.”
д#дтд
зрдт дддддддтдп
дзд1дгд -фгадт шщ д 113 ^ 11
Brahma said, “Listening to the delightful
words of Siva, Sandhya was pleased and she
offered her salutation to him again and again.”
g^gfgig
gfg ^gf дт: зйш дтдГщ5нщ gfgi
д% ШП д*дкЧ1ЧЬЧ^ЭТ!|133И
gfg ^g gggfsfg w m gg grgjggi
^рдщтд ядд gff gg fggfggrgi i3 * 11
Sandhya said, “O Mahesvara, in case 1
have been purified from that sin, in case I am
fit to be blessed with a boon, and in case you been reduced to ashes. I have absolved you of
lovingly intend to bestow a boon on me, in my anger towards you. By this penance, you
287
case you are pleased with my penance, then I
ask for the first boon, which you kindly give
me.
Згчддш 3nfgRtsf^g^^qw<rli
ч gcRj д^д
O Lord of the gods, after the birth let no
living being bom on earth, be full of lust at the
time of nativity.
gfg Rpgfa Ф ш gam
gfg^fg w 4Rg gr ggri i^^11
There is another boon desired by me that
no other woman in the world, shall become
famous in the three worlds as I have become
or shall become in future.
ддлдт gg ^fggj gafgsr gfgtgfoi
gf й чЫ^гм gtsfg ^sRrcjpr
No creation of mine shall be lustful or
degraded. О Lord, whosoever be my husband,
should be friendly to me.
gf ^gfgr ggngf gt g w w w grwri
gfmgld гЩтчщтгдд^Ыг gfg«gfdi^dii
Whosoever a person, except my husband,
would cast a passionate glance at me, would
fail in all his efforts and become a eunuch.”
щйдгд
зддг дддпдт: gifff я^ди м :!
ддгаг ддддтдгт ^щтдтдтдг^пэям
On hearing the words of the woman, who
had been absolved of the sins by Siva, who is
kind to his devotees and was delighted at the
words spoken by Sandhya, told her.
тфдт здтд
*пп ^fg! g g^zf! ш ё ш ч яддтг gggi
<gfg ддт эйд: дшт дд:дшдц\$о
“О Damsel, О Sandhya, listen, your sin has
288 Siva-Mahapuragam

have been purified. H % cRT т ш : SH$idlW fuTT W l

•гггщ0 <сгст щЦ d'<feiH w i ЭРЩГ ^ ЦРШЧ,11*<Я1
фШтЫ W Ш w r ёГ*Щfill* *11 Thus whatever boon has been desired by
О Beautiful Sandhya, whatever boons you you have been granted by me. Besides this, I
have desired, I have given you getting pleased shall narrate the events of your earlier birth.
with your tapas. 3FTf VrftT^W heifer JtfeET: I
to щщ: e^MRUsMl f l s t e : i cf^ifh ш ч w tT:ii^ 4 H
^тшТ ■цЫт dT<i'<*4OTii*4ii It has already been decided that you would
You would enjoy the infancy, childhood, bum your body in fire. I shall speak out the
youthful as well as the old ages like all human method for the same, which should be
beings. followed by you without hesitation.
w th i wY<ui:i ¥ xf
ШШ: Wf|dU!l-d l^^sFfecfll*3il chrHM'Klfc'Kl ^статичен
After reaching the third stage of life, the The sage Medhatithi is performing a
living beings shall become lustful. Sometimes twelve year yajna in which the eternal fire is
it could be at the end of the second stage. burning. You should go and sacrifice your
body in the fire of the yajna.
д а ш srnfo wftlcfT W l
ч W 4T: Tf: ?rctfTnr:ii**ii
This is the new limitation prescribed by me i№i(dfenfenr?i тчшятгпч *11
because of your penance. No living being The sage Medhatithi is performing yajna
shall be lustful at the stage of his nativity. over the bank of the Candrabhaga river at the
foot of the hill.
mщ т№ щ ш^т
rf^ Urm fetd +4fd fii hTmr ' l n i l

You would acquire the type of chastity,
which could never be achieved by any other
woman in the world.
■3: М 1 Ш Mlfumi^ cRl
eRdleRTi я м пГцы||нп^^11
Except your husband, whosoever would
look at you with lustful eyes, he would
become weak in his body and turned as a
enunch.
tfreicf 43mmw4i^4wfed:i
ЦНсЬгЧ1чЫ1Й W’Фгщ& ~Щй5ЩТ11*иц
Your husband would be a great ascetic
with a beautiful body and would remain alive
with you for three kalpas.
MdlEldlY^ldl TF7 Ш %tidbqfdll4 4ll
Getting rest assured, you go there. By my
grace, no sage would be able to spot you and
you should enter the fire. Thereafter, you
would be bom as the daughter of Medhatithi.
W& SRI WTl tETfe cRSTCI
w fqsrRr Prirwi-d aw дт: ^ ё ^ п ч з и
Whatever boon you have desired, keep
them in your mind and enter the fire.
4lcMd4d
О О
iW <щ#Г %6tpT S*Ftll4*ll
3
О Sandhya, after performing hard penance
on mountain for four yngas and after the
passing of Satyayuga.
Rudra SariihitS (Satl Khanka), Chapter 7 289

1я11: Ш шп зПгГГ cb^ichm TJipirai w fttt TcichidM чт cPifwfa!i

ШгП: ^C||^dl:ll44( тщ тр Н z n f| ^ |
In the first part of Tretayuga, you would be
bom as the daughter of Daksa Prajapati and О Female ascetic, I have established this
would be married with all humility. place for the success of your task. О
Immensely fortunate one, you go to the yajna
гГ^5^ГГ: UUjRriM t r f |w ТШЧЯ'ЩИЧ^! of the great sage and perform your task
successfully. Thus benefitting her, lord Siva
Out of his daughters, he married twenty
disappeared from that place.
seven of them to moon. The moon on his part,
leaving aside those girls, loved only RohinT.
iW tff W T ^ГЩ ^rf*RTI ire st ягпт ^TBtssqw: н ^ n
"kick
гГсГТ Rras^ ^ Ът: w w : i i 4 ^ n
Then the angry Daksa Prajapati, cursed the
moon. Then all the gods came to you.
ч <щпг ^ s r ! гГ щипт щ \

r R t fsRT^PFWT i t «Г ^§7 ^ ^ T : l l 4 d l l
О Sandhya, you did not find Brahma with
those gods. Keeping me in mind, looking at
the sky, you would find him again.
УИЧМ1$П2Г Mprll ?ЩТ1

In order to get the moon relieved of the

curse of Prajapati, Brahma created a river
named Candrabhaga. At that point of time the
sage Medhatithi also arrived there.
гршт rfiimt 4tR?t ч чтг
©4
ч

$R W : RMKoyt 41 Ч£Йй:п$оц
There had been no ascetic comparable to
Medhatithi in the past, nor shall be there in
future. He, with enormous efforts started the
jyotistoma yajna.
<T7T y^fHdl cfT: W<*I4J
fcIRf ^rfetT TPTOTfsif 4UIWcHI^ ^11
The fire is lighted there and you should end
your body in the same. You are extremely
purified at present. Let your desire be
fulfilled.
Rudra SariihitS (Satl Khanka), Chapter 7 289

CHAPTER 7
Sandhya married to Vasistha as Arundhatl
WtcTTxT
eft ZpH R^r! rtf^R ТРЯГснПр! ?R!TI
TRJJTSWTT^Tfe -щ тТшШг^Г:||^||
Brahma said, “After the disappearing of
Siva, granting boons to Sandhya, she went to
the place of Medhatithi.
m ттщт: ч %4TW4R%mi
WTR gf5l4 4 ^ ЙЧс^еЬ* rT4:IRII
By the grace of Siva, no one in the asrama
of the sage could find her. At that time she
remembered the sage who had enlightened her
about the method of the performing of tapas.
erfafcH ЧТТ Ш 4 croft Щ ТЩТН^Г!I
чЭ чЭ Cs чЭ

зч%т ciTj4ir4<rifg4:ii^ii
O Great sage, at the command of Brahma,
the sage Vasistha, taking to the form of a
Brahmacarl, had enlightened about the
performing of the tapas.
fKST тршт 1

The Brahmacarl, who had advised Sandhya

about the method of the performing of tapas
290
was conceived as her husband by Sandhya in
her mind.
Ц Т ?Т Щ Ш ^ XTT fta : TRTII4II
Then in the rising flames of the fire of
yajna, the daughter of Brahma entered, but
none out of the sages present at the time could
see her doing so.
aw: чтищаа a<$njnaa:i
foJJTW ТЩ ?ТШТ a c ^ R a il^ ll
Her invisible body was reduced to ashes in
a moment. But it could not be distinguished
from the ordinary offerings, and its fragrance
was spread in all the four directions.
qfgKTCIT: w H w Tjtfxa 4U&44J
^ 5 й?1агаш aa:iiv9ii
Then at the command of Siva, the fire god,
sent forth her body to the solar region.
fq w n s r drtffl'T аат TSTl
-Щ& аашчшага Г ч ^ ч Ь нбп
The sun divided her body into two halves
and kept both the parts in his chariot to please
the gods and the manes.
а$5$чт*ШГСЧГ^ V'lXllTq *pterc!l
ш:тг5цтчшт а зщ!шт^^эдатпя и
O Sage, the upper part of her body became,
the dawn or the pracah-sandhya which is at
the beginning of the day and night.
XTT Гч <ЗуШгсЗ Т XRTliqoll
The rest or the lower part of the body
became the dusk or the evening Sandhya,
which is in the middle of the day and night.
This period always delights the manes.
Tjaftarg WT дат
d'^fd ^TRT ylfddirRuflll^H
Siva-Mahapuranam
At the day break or at sun rise, the time is
called morning- Sandhya, which delights the
gods.
STXaj^ fRT: ТЩТ1
3^ W x R m fv ftR^m i 11
After the setting of the sun, assuming the
colour of a red lotus, the period is called
evening- Sandhya, which delights the manes.
д а : яшат aam ^ттчтзгг ddiHdii
<J Tlfftor xrfdiT ft yiTlfRT:ii^ii
The compassionate Siva, created embodied
beings with vital airs, mind and the divine
body.
а^ПаТТН $ТШ TfftaT a ТТЛ
ШНТ wl 3%^!
О Sage, at the end of the yajna, the sage
Medhatithi, got a girl with the complexion of
the molten gold.
a t д а т ? rR T д а ! a ft< i4 l< H ^ d :i
d t jf W M f t a a vt t a s f t
О Sage, the sage Medhatithi with great
delight took up the daughter, even though she
were a sacrifical article and had the girl bathed
and took her in his lap.
згечяШг dwrxd
O
чщ дат ч?тГн
4 чЭ :1
ftM : 4fi<3jdWsl од4)<Че||Ч I I I ^11
And gave her the name Arundhatl,
thereafter suiTOunded by his disciples, he
delightfully celebrated the event.
a Rnfig да! snf ХТГ chwi^fM aramai
3tdRdHi^i ftfta чта хпита ада^п^и
The girl did not disturb the sacred rites in
any way therefore she was given the name of
Arundhatl.
Щ ТПЧМ XT a f t : <fRfK*mTcT-
ш ш хтщз[аатачдагсдада;|
Rudra Sariihita (Sat? Khanda), Chapter 8 291

ЧГРТГ: трП: ■НЧгМ'511: f e : ^pT:l

4 d fe TFidh'm f e TT$!ll^ll Л <T cRPd чГн-Н-НЧ ! 11^ ч и
The sage at the end of the yajna, felt О Sages, Sakti and other sons were born to
successful in his resolve, getting the wealth of her. She also appeared graceful on getting
a girl and then he started bringing up the girl Vasistha as her husband.
in the as'rama with his pupils. Tjcj ^Fsngfrt % cfrffet ч1ччт1ч!|
ЗЗД тп cPfST h f e ЩЦ f f e Ы*ШЧИН<*ЧИ^П
О Best of the sages, I have thus narrated
The girl started growing up in the as'rama the story of Sandhyd to you, which is
of Medhatithi in the taposaranya located over auspicious, divine, excellent and fulfills all the
the bank of the Candrabhaga river. desires.
тпнтй w r era tEF^rmf ~m:\ Ъ Щ WTT cfT I

dNHKU-уцГч ЧТТ h f e w f e f t l i y o || y c i^ m M d iM ifd чтт s r a f f e n u m i ^ i i

On reaching the age of five years, then she Whosoever men or women listens to it, all
started purifying even the Candrabhaga river their desires are fulfilled. There is no doubt
about it.
with her virtues.
f e l t chKdlhlltW'WI tl %rlW WfWrat 1IM
ЧШW4f5sqpT:IP9ll
cfft&T ’ЩГ^Щ ^ ife p t^ R T : IR ?11
Then Brahma, Visnu and Siva, married
Arundhatl with the sage Vasistha- the son of
Brahma.
r f f e t 4 fen fr «Гост
f e Щ Г h4^T: WhTT: Щ TT^! 119 ^ II
чЭ чЭ чЭ чЭ чЭ

A huge function was organised at the time

of her marriage, which increased pleasure of
all. All the gods and the sages felt delighted.
ir^rfenfelRT I
Ш Я И : W dT V l: fe n U T : f 4 f e w : l l ^ ^ l l
With the dropping of the water from the
hands of Brahma, Visnu and Siva, seven
auspicious rivers started including Sipra.
s r e f e f T T ^ f e t 4TT^lRt 5 R T O T I

О Sage, Arundhatl, the daughter of

Medhatithi, had been the best among the
chaste women and became graceful by getting
Vasistha as her husband.
Rudra Sariihita (Sat? Khanda), Chapter 8 291

CHAPTER 8
Features of Vasanta

$гЧИ>и4 WWW WUT* % ЗГЗТТЧ^: I

«W4T4^I ЯТШW5 Ш 4TT^:ll?ll

щ ! Ш \ тсщтрт! fawifyiu!! тщч^г!

SMfd fVHVlTbl ТЩ4Trr^V(??k:IRII
Suta said, “Thus listening to the words of
Brahma- the Prajapati, Narada said, “O
Brahma, you are quite fortunate, are bestowed
with wisdom, О pupil of Visnu and the
devotee of Siva and you can enlighten us
about the supreme tattva.
gnferr тртат f^gTT fvi^fafaein|4i i
зт^рчшггт р п : д а м : tfr
You have narrated the story of Arundhati,
which increases devotion of Siva. You are
292 Siva-Mahapuraijam

well-versed in dharma. Thereafter, I went to the place of Daksa

f f ? sp % ! Ф & xlftw ТПТГ1
Prajapati. Reaching there, finding Kamadeva
with Rati there I became a bit elated.
f^oTFT 4<4I4M M f ^ H ^ - d M ^ im i
^ Ч М |Ь Ц ЯТТЦ! I
Now you tell me the excellent story of Siva
which destroys the sins and bestows welfare. ST^fET cTER %^4l4lRl4lfid:ll^ll
О Narada, under the influence of the Maya
of Siva, I said to Daksa and his other sons.
t r a r a t f% *М1Ч1Ч'Цс|тШ:11Ч11
What happened after the departure of srptare
Kamadeva with his wife and the departure of I | qftemJT:! TfRTT:! R ^ :i
Sandhya, for the performing of tapasT у ^ ч id % тщ «gm^TRfii^ ii
Brahma said, “O Daksa, О Marlci, my
ЩгЩ 4lfa«T<*R:l sons, listen to my words and thereafter you
think of some remedy to remove my distress.
Suta said, “Thus listening to the words of ebWlRtHINMId <ЩТ yiW4<h^4ldJ
Narada, Brahma, spoke, feeling delighted. Ut W ^ b 4 |4 |p i|B ft fi^ T T < t» d c (|< |g ||^ ll
Siva-the great yogin, had utterly denounced
us when I became desirous of a woman.
! fail**! ^ n ji
^:<snfadHlS?> ypJ 4 ehfadj
fyH d lv itfcld ЧТЗЕЧТ Ц ЗЩ Ц $М & кЬ:1№ 11
tj^ % ii ^ ii
BrahmS said, “O Narada, the best of the
Brahmanas, being the devotee of Siva, you are Since that time, I feel painful at heart. I am
quite graceful. You listen to the excellent not at all comfortable since then. You people
story of Siva. should do something by which Siva should
also accept a spouse.
s i t fgdlftdWTTd! dwell'd f id : W l
WT efiRTT ¥ Ш 3:<swfad:l
3lRl-dd cT^Tf d T ^W IeM R lN lfdd:ll< ill
g rfa : f oFPTt Rt 1^x114^:11^4 II
О Dear one, when I disappeared from that
place, having been overpowered with illusion, The moment he accepts a wife, I would be
and then I kept on thinking about the words of free from discomfiture. Though according to
Siva. my mind, this desire of mine is difficult to be
fulfilled.
Ri-dRiffii Rrt “ш fyi34raifa«itft?T:i
fyi% f t -dr^TajKf g ^rfir t l l ^ l l «ЬМ|Ри 1ЧШ % ^gT yiWJFlfddl
Overpowered with the Maya of Siva, I R # T t J W : eb^llrH cfiRTT ■ M ^ J^ b q fd ll^ ll
thought over the subject for long and then Siva rebuked me for the simple reason that
became envious of Siva. I am revealing that I desired for a woman, in presence of the
event before you. . sages. Then how would he himself take a wife.
зшиёЧЧЧ Ш m 3$TTc|2t: %ar:i «ВТ c|T hi <1 ^ГГ : fasmil

ITTfWTRtt <|gT■H4«tl3t % RbtMlI^o II ifimpflT^TRT ЕТЩTTft Pfoqfrll^ll

Rudra Sarnhita (Safi Khanka), Chapter 8
Who could be a woman in the three world,
who would ever attract his mind, make him
discard the path of yoga and attract him
towards her.
ттлщ я т й w f ч
Even the god of love will not be able to
enamour him, because he always remains
absorbed in yoga and cannot tolerate even the
mention of the name of damsel.
flRT ?wraifs[4ii
dWciiRdiii^ii
sjfe тщ а д тщщтт
'em: ^ И п ^ Ч ^ t o m ^ 4 iiid:ll?o||
Without marriage, how could Siva the
primordial being, indulge in sexual sports,
because according to his own words, no one
else could do so. Some of the great asuras
(demons) could be killed at the hands of
Visnu, myself as well as Siva.
7ПЭДГ) d^ebt-dfcKlPrfuil
4 gb^bilfd 4 WET:II? 311
Siva always remains detached from the
world and averse to the universe, would do
nothing except this task. There is no doubt
about it.”
cHifUSTT? ^Tl^ET rTI
ТГТЧЧрТЧ^ rTcT111 ? II
Thus speaking to Daksa Prajapati and my
other sons, and finding Kamadea and Rati
having arrived there, delightfully I said to
him.”
! эктч! ^ Л Ч'ЮТ<Я:1
TlfcT: ЭД ^jiW'WMr^il fq^cirHRjlR^ii
знзт ^ iR u i i i t r % ^ 4 etE ^ ! i
TJ4T Щ W TT W ^тБТ ^ I ^ I R 'i J I I
293
Brahma said, “O Kamadeva, you happened
to be the best of all my sons. You provide
pleasure to all. О Dear to your father, you
listen to my words with your wife. О
Kamadeva, with your wife, you look quite
graceful and by getting you as her husband,
your wife too looks graceful.
W f^RTT f^Ml^yil
$TUR(T%ЧТ WT W ЧЧЧ ЩП ftf:ll?4H
As Laksmi looks graceful with Visnu as
her husband and as Visnu looks graceful with
Laksmi as his wife, as the night looks graceful
with the moon and the moon looks graceful
with the night.
Mcf w i t : w m ? r e i w
ЗРШ9Г'SPlcT: ny^n
Similarly both of you mutually illuminate
each other and tend your married life.
Therefore you would be the leader of the
entire universe.
'dhfedld W ! Щ 4I^W ftRTfeTTlTI
-рч: ^rwj: эещ^ ку1?щ$чи?^11
Therefore, О Son, you captivate the mind
of Siva, for the welfare of the universe so that
he may marry expeditiously.
fWT W4cf^r ТПТЧ *TI
m W f M E T tW 4 ЧЧГЧЧТ 4 ? ll? < ill
щ W 4 R dftdlklMtsi 1ТЧI
fwT 4RI: ^ % ^ r f^Mt^ :lR ^ I I
Wherever Siva goes in the lonely places,
beautiful places, over the mountains, tanks,
you should follow him, and captivate him,
who has controlled the sense organs, there is
none also who could be able to captivate him.
чч ^ irm pt wrfsftr ч т а ! |
Cn s9
^|1ч)ч^1|Рп4Гчп1 cH-mqirnfeiri f»^>ll? о и
О Kamadeva, when Siva falls in love, you
will then feel redeemed and be free from the
294
curse. Therefore, you do good to yourself.
cwflijt
гЩТ 4№ l4wl ^ tWRfqbilftll^ ^||
When lord Siva, having been filled with
love, would desert tapas for an excellent
woman, then he would redeem you.
f e w t %Щ "trW ^ T тф дТ Р П ЗУ II
Therefore in order to captivate the mind of
Siva, try to get some other woman. By
enamouring Siva, you would become the
foremost in the world.”
цсдт crat fg -дгез гег зрвтП
ЗсТТЕТTF^TRW гЩ ш w m ufo^ll^ll
Brahma said, “Listening my words, being
the father and the lord of the universe, then
KSmadeva, spoke correctly to me- the lord of
the world.
тт*гггзгптг
efifozrs? 33 fNr! d3HI^WtU)rf44J
f% <J 3tfsF»mH?T ТГ *PTcR 13 •* Ii
Kamadeva said, “O Master, I at your
command would try to captivate the mind of
Siva. But woman is my biggest weapon, who
will have to be created by you.
w ззт ж ш TTtfnTi
cftferasprr щ All his limbs were beautiful in appearance,
O Creator, arrange for the way how Siva
has to be further enchanted after He has been
deluded by me.”
Ijcicnfofr cFc$ "3 y^IMfritl
ЗЯГТ F^d 13314*4)1^ И
Rwifaggr *r ctw fttjgrat 3t f^r:^T:i
BFn^Frt: Wirt: уы^[з^ГчЗ:11^11
Siva-Mahapuranam
Brahma said, “When Kama put forward the
suggestion, I, the creator and Prajapati
(Daksa) thought over the matter as to who
could be the lady by whom Siva could be
enchanted? When I was so engrossed in
thought, the Vasanta emerged out of my
breath, with the punch of flowers.
¥1)инм)еЖ£|У1: 5ШЖ^ГОТ:1
U^Rditsiu^yifyiyfdMW:
He was like the fully blossomed red lotus
flower, full of shine. His eyes resembled the
blossomed lotus flowers. His face was like the
full moon rising at the evening time. He had
beautiful nostrils.
w ri'^ lfa ^ V I: $иёНй,<УчП^:11^11
His feet were arched like a bow, the hair
was dark and curly. His ears were adorned
with two ear-rings and he looked bright like
the morning sun.
His gait (walking) was majestic, like that
of an intoxicated elephant, his thighs were
strong and stout, had developed shoulders, the
neck resembling the conch, besides the vast
chest. His face was plump and finely shaped.
Щ : ТГЩСТГ: тФщргт
T tiw r:
was blue complexioned, possessing all the
auspicious symbols, handsome to look at. He
was capable of captivating all and would
lighten the feeling of love.
Ifdl^yt TPg?q% 33% gi'HUldjtl
33s) зтз:
<0 м # ( : зщчт зтРг Tfamii^y
О v9 v3
n
When Vasanta the abode of flowers was
born, the fragrant wind started blowing and
the trees blossomed with flowers.
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat? Khanka), Chapter 9 295

Щ shall be friendly to your wife Rati in the same

згазгФзт + ^ j p ><i:ii'#3 и
Hundreds of Cuckoos cooed the note of
pancama, sweetly. The water in the lakes was
purified.
Wyi-rtMg tCT dlffigiWH»
w та:1г** н
At the birth of such an excellent being, I
Brahma (Hiranyagarbha or golden womb)
spoke sweetly to Kama.
P Ъ tRlSyfW: ^STcJTW^ft3«f5RTI
3ildqjf*i era' firf Tlef «bRbilfrill'iJmi
“O God, thus a constant companion is bom
for your help. Lord is therefore sure to help
you in your efforts.
W^T: hoRt f t t ^4^t|chRbyfdi
tWRT W T f45r W tdm^iwfdll'k^ll
As the wind being the friend of fire, always
helps it, everywhere, similarly, this Vasanta
(spring) will always help you.
manner like your own friends.
PT^=T P T P p i0 4 :ll4 °ll
О Kama, in the company of your associates
Vasanta and Rati, you make all the efforts, to
charm lord Siva.
p m dnfoffi wrt! Rrafcmifa Ш :1
ТРШТ (tfddl^d -щ Ml^RlbLlfdim^ll
О Son, in the mean time I would like to
trace out the damsel who would be able to
captivate the mind of Siva.
Р^сГГсГ
XlcfljTb) P T ЩТТ: p n t t r ^ Щ ; |
ЧЧТЧГ tn r t ^sftr 4bl)^QdW(illl4 911
ЯПМ ?fR m
Brahma said, “Thus at my command,
Kamadeva, feeling delighted, together with his
wife offered their salutation at my feet as well
as my other sons like Daksa and went to the
place of Siva.”

«raryw-i ^ ш <н)смдачн11'*1эп fedMiui MRfpiyi %?H)

ш Ьзу| чт1ач1:кгщ: цс и
Being the cause of the internal pleasure, it
would be known by the name of Vasanta from
today onwards. It will follow you for the
delight of all the people.
c^vjffT C t cRT<TT 4HdlRlH:l
«гёд р ^ И ттсг: p r <35?raffrT:ins<sii
Since Malaya breeze is the elegance of
your person, it would be friendly with you and
shall remain under your control.
faeej)cb|0IW«ll ^ I c ^ d f e - R I W I I I
W: tr a ils и
The feminine gestures, like the difference
in amorous poses and the sixty four fine arts,
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 9 295

CHAPTER 9
Strength of Kamadeva and his attendants

тгяж f^rawR ^ tfwii

хртЬдт! ii^ii
Brahma said, “On the arrival of Kamadeva,
with his attendants to the place of Siva, there
happened an astonishing event, which you
may listen.
ТЩ [ Н5Г XFqsrT 4t?etiHch:l
'drlHI^I Ч1^ЧПТШTnfoRMRM
296 Siva-Mahapuranam

Kamadeva, who could captivate all, fvTT Щчнтг?Ч|

extended his influence and overpowered all. MRTlW^fWT! ЧЧИЧИ
crwrsfp m m а д н igrwmj О Brahma, I am going to speak out the
methods applied by us to overpower Siva,
Vasanta too in order to captivate Siva, with which you please listen.
its own influences made all the trees to ■qcJT Ш||УЧ||УсУ f^RT: I
blossom with flowers. 4<?T уГМНЧ11ШчЧТ11^о||
M W :l Having controlled all sences, Siva sat in
mtm: ^ оп?т Ш : ч f|im i meditation over his seat, the fragrant cool
Kamadeva accompanied with Rati, made breeze started blowing.
several attempts, as a result of which he ^ тч fret uifidcbiRoin
overpowered all the creatures, except Ganes'a ЯЧШТ w fin st f5t#ER4||^||
and Siva.
With the same fragrant, cool breeze, I who
yMyl&fHWi+Mwwi 1ньчи1 -g^li captivate all daily, tried my best to disturb
згчтч щ f e w l Щ т fttRWcjnmii Siva from his meditation.
When all the efforts of Vasanta and Wftldchiwyi m W4BT WFRRI
Kamadeva become infractous, then he, was
deprived of all his pride and returned to his
respective abode. Then I lifted up my bow and fitted my
reputed five arrows. Going round him, I tried
зшшт тщ tt^ jt frrai to enchant him.
3^ 4f !11s 11 ТРТ yciyiUblui 4#5RTW:I
Getting sad, having been deprived of his swcil^fidl ^ ?Т|Ч: тптттт: TT4: ii ^ ii
pride, Kamadeva, than offering his salutation
to me (Brahma) said with choked voice. With my mere entry all the creatures come
under my control, but Siva and his attendants,
ёБТЧЗёПтТ remained unaffected with the same.
%4cRT: тт ¥ тптгГ: wraiiro:i
ч ?|(ть4ц чртчч чвт 4t^iit9ii ччгсчтфп? ■ЧЧ§Шг!п^и
Kamadeva said, “O Brahma, it would be
О Brahma, when Siva went to the
difficult to disturb Siva and to enamour him
Himalaya mountain, I also arrived there with
when he is engaged in tapas. No one else or
Rati and Vasanta.
even myself would be able to captivate Siva.
^ ЧЧ) 'Ч# 'ЧЧТ ЗТ ЧТП^ЖЧ.!
4rfWr W fsrfgsiT: fKTT:l
■п^т m Тчы^счт
On Siva’s arrival at the Sumeru mountain
О Brahma I together with my friend
or when he went to the mountains of
Vasanta and Rati have made all the efforts to
Nagakesara or Sumeru, or Kailasa, I followed
captivate Siva variously, but these were of no
him with my friends at all these places.
avail.
Rudra Samhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 9
^TERI
tRT <m p g w t T^dciM-gTTii^ii
When Siva did not discard his samadhi
then I made two cakravak birds to appear
before him.
tur fffTH цгт! ^ т г а т т u§:i
чтчтшнщШ <iutrii*44Ti4H.n^ii
O Brahma, those birds displayed diverse
gestures, of amorous dalliance with brows and
other limbs.
ЧТН<*03 щщщ w m fw T :!
ЗТТЗпШ|сТ TfTTSJ Т#ИШМТ||^||
Many pairs of deer and birds, were made to
appear before Siva exhibiting several gestures
of love making in order to excite him.
'JRHfaaR иЯ[<*1чТчЯ1Ч t'HlrH=hMl
Cs -o S3 *S
fe fe lt 4f^r4T^r ЧТ$ T T W I h l II
Many pairs of peacocks displayed before
him with their tricks in front of him as well as
on his sides.
ЧН’ЧП^Ч Ш :1
Ш ёТ&?Т! ЧЧ Ttf^T ЧТ^Г||?о||
My arrows did not find any weak point in
him. О lord of speech, I tell you the truth, I am
not competent enough to captivate him.
S3
^rii m w
чЭ
rt^ i
rfb ^ u p TTfPTFT W d -щц *11
О Excellent one, I am speaking the truth.
You also please listen to the efforts Vasanta
mode in order to lure him.
4Hdl4fe«bl4U^KH *{«<cbiW«lll
■o
Ш fHgfrT t ST: 11* III
He caused the various types of flowers like
campaka, kesara (saffron), punnaga,
297
(Rottderia tinctoria), ketaka, jasmine, mallika,
kurabaka etc., to blossom in the place where
Siva was stationed.
сТм-ЧЧ ЧгГЦ|РЙ:1
He filled the lakes with fragrant lotus
flowers in the hermitage of Siva and made the
fragrant Malaya breeze to blow.
cffiT: TTerf: WTOl:
All the creepers were made full of flowers
twine round trees as if resting on their laps
with great attachment- Seedlings of Dhattura
were scattered to beautify the place.
cfFf^risr :l
c[gT cSTHctvi Ш R4#sfcr TT ^ 11
With the trees having developed with the
fragrant breeze and laden with full blown
flowers, even the sages were found disturbed
with passion.
pet HrElfir I t WPT ВДЩ1
?f?r тПгагг trei ъ ■
michihi
fautsflSS ^TWTf^rf^raW % i* £ 11
Inspite of all these efforts, I could trace no
symptom in Siva of having been filled with
lust, nor did he display his anger upon me
observing all this and realising about his
intentions, I dissuaded myself from further
influencing Siva. I am going to reveal the
reason for the same.
rR^r аил ч iftnra^i
Vl^iiiTRt m Wit <TЩ fa4l{$djl*-?ll
I thought, “In case he leaving his
meditation, looked at me, I would not be able
to stand before him. Then who would be the
person on earth to think of captivating Siva?
298 Siva-Mahapur3nam

When those ganas got ready to kill me

shouting "Kill-Cut", Kamadeva heard those
*j%ot щ visblfri ffigT:!i?on
words and said to Brahma.
Siva having the eyes burning like the fire
flames, having the terrific locks of hair and трКЯ Ш ТГСГГОМ7TR 1Т^Г W TI
holding a trident, then О Brahma, who is there зшет w n r wsppjtrtom: ^ rc :ii^ n
to face him?” О Brahminical sage, Kamadeva, stopped
W^tcTTEt the ganas and in their presence, he spoke to
me.
ЧЧ>ЧсГсы£м гЩ<НЯ:1
сШТ MW
ЧТЕГГЕТ ЕТЦТ113 ^11
I Щ ! t w m m \ ^^fgycit?ch!i
Brahma said, “O Kamadeva, on hearing
your words, I would like to say something but згсгат: sR-фг^ги йсьтггп 4rafTT:ii^<iii
am unable to speak out. I feel worried. Kamadeva said, “O Brahma, the lord of the
people and creator of the universe, who are
w if ч tRm^:i these horrible and frightening warriors?
crer: *ft!ii3?n стйеТ сьГ<ьуй чЭ
w r Ret cp f^irli
O Sage, when Kamadeva expressed his
inability to captivate Siva, and hearing this my etet fW5r?m^4ii
breathing was stopped. O Brahma, what for are they meant, where
shall they live, you tell me? What is their
й 1? чтчщщ ч ^ к и т name? You better engage them in some work.
ЗГПТТ7ПЛТ clldf^l c^tFn$rrfrnT9^TT:ll^i II rlifvl'jl <ft3T гГ ЧШ rfl
Thereafter several horrible ganas with
ЧЧМ1ЧР f^ T ^fedlhlftfoll
tongues of flames were generated from my
breath; they were of various forms, immensely You better entrust some work to them, give
strong and frightening. them some name and provide some abode to
them. Thereafter, О God of gods, you get me
ЗТсГТ^ТчТ H Tti HMIcllilR^chHj the command.”
Md^lRtlUIIWiWI^f^rflMW^KdMJI^^II
Those terrific ganas creating great noise, ijrtEr 1Щ15Ч Щ п4 <rll«b«t»K«h: I
were innumerable in number and started
etocN t ft w Ы cb4?R* i^ ih f iiii
playing on drums and other musical
instruments. PETЗЕЧ5ПШТ ft WTEEJcRfT cTET:l
зтег ^ чтг feyRRmraisr 4?fiiuii:i ч т тШ и
О Excellent sage, listening his words, I the
if ^:1wT:ii^4n
creator of the world directing about his
The ganas emerging out of my breath, activities, Brahma said, “Soon after their birth
stood before me and started shouting to kill or they uttered maraya (to kill), therefore they
to cut off. would be called as Mara.
Ы <т сгз?п m trmi ТУ& fSTET ebRbiird 7ЩТТ^T|
сГЕГ: яестт ртрт: 1газдчтмЛн^и fep РгЫч ЩЦ ЧНШЩЕПЕЦЧТЧИ^^Н
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 9 299

These ganas, if not adored by the Ш?МТ

passionate people, they would create Accompanied with the Mara-ganas make
obstructions in every walk of life. all the efforts, concentrating your mind by
■O
which a desire for a woman develops in the
■ЩТ^РТГ Wcf T W^r:l!^^ll mind of Siva.”
О Kamadeva, they would be bound to ^r4ichu4 'ЗПЧ: qrR iR: I
follow you and there is no doubt that they ^ ТГГЩrp^T WRT fqqipr ТШТПЧ^11
would always help you. О Narada, on hearing these words, gaining
some pride, offering his salutation to Brahma
with humility, Kamadeva again said.
гЩТП^ЧИ
Wherever would you go for the success of ЗЦГ9Г
you mission, these ganas would always follow W -цщ щ W :l
you. НИНЧПМ! T ТГ9ТГМЧ ^ II
Ф уФ л Kamadeva said, “O Dear One, I had done
5TT4wf ъ TT^mi^ll my best to captivate Siva earlier as well. He
They would create confusion and fear in could not be captivated then, nor would he be
captivated now.
the minds of the people who would be
subjugated by your weapons. They shall r[cT cJFhhcT 1 Ш # 1
always create obstruction in the wise people in ьГчьу|Гч -ф Р Ш FUTTtt с ^ Ш Т И Ч ^ П
the path of knowledge in all possible manner.” But giving importance to your words and
сГсГГтг % TRmcT:i seeing Mara-ganas, I shall go to that festival
Wet уГ^Н-ГгШ!И'^'чЭИ again with your order.
Brahma said, “О best of sages, Listening to TRT гРЩТ ч qfqbqfdl
my words, Kamadeva, born from mind felt ^ Tf Ш !| (Ч 11
delighted with Rati. О Brahma, I firmly believe, that I would
S■ОficfTЫ т трлт: ТЩ Ч Ш ^F&T:l not be able to captivate him. I have a doubt
'
that he might reduce my body to ashes.”
hftcfpS -щ\<ь\ч щ ш
Listening to my words, all the ganas, sat : cRR:
there in a natural way surrounding me and ^ R W t: f^T ctW t - q % R :!ll4 4 ll
Kama. О Sage, thus speaking Kamadeva,
m sTglTFR ТГШ ЩШ1 accompanied with Vasanta and Rati, getting
frightened, followed by my Mara-ganas went
TJ^T: ^fct W ^ TTST ^НТГ^Тп^п to the place of Siva.
Thereafter Brahma lovingly said to
Kamadeva, you at my command, accompanied
with these ganas, proceed once again in order o(^qTd IT f | TTEjfafeli ^ Ч М ^ Ч И Ч ^ И
to captivate Siva. Kamadeva employed all his wiles as
before. Vasanta too displayed his influence
tr зшвт m f a ^n3 ш М : w i intelligently.
300 Siva-Mahapur3nam

зчгё R W R # tTW MKJIUlIsft? Wl Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Kamadeva,

offering his salutation to me, and
irt^r ч?щ t s ra ftfr сб% ь н 1?ч ч : i щлэ 11
remembering Siva who bestows, the pride and
Mara-ganas too made all the efforts but is favourably disposed towards the down­
lord Siva remained undisturbed. trodden people, retired to his as'rama.
fofRT WTOMI ЧЧ Ш Ш Ш 1
ftdiuwi ^t%rrot
3H4)^JU'IU| TT: fW :H 4<H i
ttdltsful <*1ЧЯЯ|с|ЧНЧ<ЛН[т(с(ий ^TW
Kamadeva again returned to me. The 4cPTtSKfFI:ll4li
Mara-ganas also stood before me with •kick
shattered pride and disappointed.
«бто: ifczm ш m \ w s щ
зщ -tnlsj зтдчт iч ^ 11
Kamadeva, too feeling sad, together with
Vasanta and Mara-ganas sat before me,
offering their salutation and then spoke to me.
<f*r ччЦйеыт: ^ rRtV.4 f ^ ! i
3jfeo£yMtUlc4H*. 11^ о 11
They said, “O Dear one, we made much
more efforts than before to captivate Siva, but
he had been engrossed in meditation and
remained undisturbed. He could not be moved
even slightly.
Ч crpNr Ш сГТ ^ГЩЧТ1
gjRnt Ч^чи4 гг
Сч 49
t TW:ll$ ?ll
v3 *

The compassionate Siva, had also not

reduced my body to ashes because of my
earlier merits and because the lord is
unblemished.
# m$f 'JtfMcfd ЧШ:1
чЪчш 3R5 4ZJ f m i ^ -q%: 11^ ? 11
О Brahma, in case you are still desirous
that Siva should have a woman, then shedding
all the arrogance, make some other efforts.
This is what I feel.”

wftarrr wft тч: w itw ti

Tit RRT ^ 115, 3 11
300 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 10
Conversation between Brahma and Visnu

щ ! ftral RfTOFT! «m m Гу|сШтът:1

Narada said, “O Brahma, О Destiny, О

Fortunate one, you are graceful as the devotee
of Siva. You have narrated the beautiful story
of lord Siva.
ftrST?ftr чй Siftr m a t W t SS:I
Пьчт1[с*цсычТ«4 crafts сщтачтп^и
With the departure of Rati and Kamadeva
with Mara-ganas to their respective abodes,
what happened thereafter and what did you do
after that, you tell us the relevant story.”
щт1сгга
*P5 чщ ! ч«1гУТ rifts ^|Г?10||Гнч:1
m s mamrsar ftrfmftt ^%ST:ll^ll
Brahma said, “O Narada, you lovingly
listen to the story of. Siva by listening to which
a person is freed from all the desires.
ftrarm тй зчй sftrarmfra^i
Ш trafts ftrate Rimi
After the return of Kamadeva to his abode
with his family, and what happened thereafter,
you listen from me.
4 S f s f i R ^ fm ratsm 4 fftl
ri ftraxRft^imn
Rudra Samhita (Sat? Khanka), Chapter 10 301

0 Narada, my arrogance was shattered that

my plans about Siva remained unrealised. I Щ ! Н1сЬЩ?сЬ!I
felt surprised at heart.
wm ф<т хг jffr: 11^ 11
ЩЩf%(%
Lord Hari said, “O Brahma, О Immensely
ftfddfilfl f^ellrMI ? lfft *foiddH:N5N intelligent one, О Creator of the universe, you
1 started thinking in my mind, that Siva, is are graceful. What for have you remembered
unblemished, has conquered himself, and is me today?
devoted to the yogic practices. How can he f% ЗШТ й ЩЗГ г Н Я Ш П
accept a wife?
ViuRjutiR fd x ir flin il^ ll
^ *П|Щ Л^'.| What is the enormous misery that has
# гГ %с||гЯН W^<4,lh9ll befallen on you. You tell me. I shall remove it,
Thus thinking for long, my pride was there is no doubt about it.”
shattered, then 1 remembered Hari, who had WipWET
given me my body, who bestows welfare to
all, with great devotion.
зщ1х? 3xR fqwj ятрв? ^ni3?R i:ii^n
Brahma said, “Hearing the words of lord
ЧТГТоПЧЩ ^ ТТЛIill Visnu, with the pleasing face, I spoke to him
I offered my salutation to him with humble with folded hands offering my salutation to
words and excellent stotras, hearing which the him.
lord Visnu appeared before me.
I ^ ct! trw tsj ! T 5 ^ f r !i
Ш#з?Г5{[сК1^: 9KWKm:l x? fiM iff 5 :ft ^m ic^n^m i
bWdfldMd: V^IUdd^Thfa^ ?ff:ll<*ll Brahma said, “O God of gods, О Lord of
Hari had four arms, lotus like eyes, holding LaksmI, you bestow grace on all, you listen to
the conch and lotus as attributes and clad in my words and removing the pain of my heart,
yellow garments. He had dark complexion, you remove my misery.
and was dear to his devotees.
ft 3TW yftlddR^HI
* <щт rngm sw w ig iH I:i llRdR^d 1^WTt! f!4IC4|dRlc|4ll^ll
З Щ Щ х Г З Т : Sfron c flW T j^ IT fh T T II^ o | |
О Visnu, I had sent Kamadeva with
Observing him in that form again and Vasanta and Mara-ganas etc. in order to
again, I again devotedly offered my prayer to captivate Siva.
the lord who is favourably disposed towards
fdfW TRTR fqKBcdl ffl
his devotees. v9 *S

qmdfTFf Tnm ir ^TffR: ^m ^fiFBll^M i

?fHlefiu4 rFRTTif mr$ ~ш\
All of them made all the efforts but could
i p p r t тщ и^и do nothing against Siva- a great yogi and an
Lord Visnu, who destroys the miseries of ascetic with absolute self control.”
his devotees, listening to the prayer of Brahma
ЗгЕГгаМ чГЛТ ir ^fT ш M w :l
who had taken refuge with him, delightfully
said. rd^fldlffslbldl wft PVHdTxlRlVIKClIUll
302
fawiwra
О
cbwi°tatffit чГш$ ш fere)гчё 11
^ ^Rrar W=T! W fl? FSRII^II
Thus listening to my words, lord Visnu,
who was well aware of the Siva-tattva, the
omniscient one, felt surprised and spoke thus,
Visnu said, “O Great sire, why have you
started thinking like this? Thinking sensibly,
you tell me the truth.”
5 Щ Ш ! F fc f <TF F F 1P T fgrrrfHtl
тщ«тй оп
Brahma said, “O Dear one, you listen to
the story. Your Мауй fascinates all. The world
is also attracted by the same, which is also the
base of the pleasure and the pain.
ъЫ PfhdSJT? TIFT g«J ИШ:1
зтш -щф* Ш wfftfii^ ii
Having been overpowered with the
influence of your Мауй I indulged in
committing this sin, О Lord of the gods, I am
going to repeat the same at your command.
T g fg s ir w n i^ ' (ТЩ J S T ft
адггангя^т
At the beginning of the creation ten sons
including Daksa and others besides a beautiful
daughter Sandhya were bom to me.
smf g ^ :w iW 4 t FFFtsFfrsft
W f tp ' F F F ^ F F ^ t ! 113 3 11
Dharma emerged from my chest,
Kamadeva from the mind, and several others
were bom from the body. The girl was born
from my speech, looking at whom, I felt
enamoured.
$ < JgUI F t F F ^ T m FIFT fb )F lft< T :l
с и р щ ! 3TTFRI M l h P K r y ^ H r m R ^ l l
Having been overpowered with your Maya
Siva-Mahapuranam
I cast an evil eye on her. Siva suddenly arrived
at that time and denounced me and my sons.
f e iR ф гГ -^ Ш FFTT FT: F F :l
?TTfFF FtfFF Ш FffFF № |Щ ф ТН ?ЧМ
He rebuked me claiming himself to be the
sole lord, possessing Supreme knowledge and
the one who had the complete control over his
sense organs.
FFf f5 1 F F tb fF F f Ft F ТТОЩ:1
Ф % tlfrfe TFT $ II
О Visnu, my discomfiture is that even after
manifesting himself as my son, he rebuked me
on my face (in presence of all). I have stated it
to you, now.
Fcff tt f F Tpff FEgRsrahi
FFTFTF: FF
In case he could take a wife for himself, I
would be happy and forget all my
discomfiture. О Kesava, it is for this purpose
that I have sought refuge in you.”
fRTCSUtfr FFt F ft Ftpwt FfpFrl
% T F Ft FT? ^rfa^FFcETTFiF| R 6 11
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the creator of the universe, Lord
Madhustidana, smilingly spoke in order to
please me.”
О
fait! *FF % F U F F Ы FFfFFTTlJTFI
FTFTgfrr.TI?<?ll
Visnu said, “O Brahma, you listen to my
words which will surely relieve you of the
frustration.
FjFFtoFftSjra' дат fFSf!
ft <pff?:ll3°H
.
О Brahma, the speaker of the Vedas, and
the creator of the universe, how is it that you
have developed a confused mind?
Rudra Samhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 10
?ггзт 4-<lc44j tHwiri
f% ^ т : ш щ m w : nferTii^
You shed away your foolishness, and think
of the Vedas and what do they speak on the
subject. With noble wisdom remember the
same.
^ '•liHifa ! w+td чт^дтч.1
^<ОтЫГч f^TR !11^ ? II
О Evil minded one, you treat Rudra- the
Paramesvara as your son? You are the orator
of the Vedas and still you have been deprived
of your entire knowledge.
Tift f r o w R ш п iri %1
^Ignf^rTT $ч1г1ШШЗЗИ
Taking Siva to be an ordinary god you
have developed enmity with him. Your noble
wisdom has disappeared today and has been
replaced by the evil wisdom.
sjUT
wref fd^miwd frorfc
Listen to the first principle which had been
narrated in the ancient times. You should have
a spotless conscience. It is the true being
which is glorified as the true cause of creation.
This is certain.
%ёГ: f| sntf ЩТсФГ:1
iTW xr^isr f^oTt frei т?=г ’ari i3 ц 11
Siva is the creator of the universe, the
preserver and the destroyer. He is greater than
the greatest, is supreme Brahman, the greatest
lord without attributes and eternal.
ЗТЭДЙ fateebK: 4TRW5^lt5T|tT:l
згсчтУзчтат: w f t анта: тпй8ГС:и^и
He is beyond definition and beyond
deterioration or decay. He is the Supreme
soul, without a second, unswerving and
endless. He is the cause of dissolution, all
pervasive and the great lord.
303
^faRwfdfddiviMi f«ft BHiumifTcPT:i
He is all pervading, possessing three gunas
i.e. sattva, rajas and tamas. He is the cause of
creation preservation and dissolution as
Brahma, Visnu and Siva. He is beyond the
three gunas.
TMlfq# MBS? R^ 4 ldlfa¥IU<:l
He is distinct from Maya, free from
desires, creates illusion or is form of illusion.
He is the creator Maya, but he himself
remains unaffected by it. He is adept. He
possesses attributes, but is free from them. He
is blissful in himself. He is always engaged in
continued meditation.
ЗТРШТЙ % ЯтБгФч:
^гРтт ufiiwi f4Rt ^<тмЬ^«ь:11?<?11
He moves in his own soul. He is free from
controversies. He is subservient to his
devotees, has the well-built body, is a great
yogi always engaged in yoga and leads to the
path of yoga.
TTrlT^it f| ^T: W tl RPR TRTO ftrETII^ о||
He shatters the pride of all and is the lord
of all the lokas. He is compassionate to the
down-trodden people. Thus he is the lord, and
you call him as your son.
f<|7i 7RUT sRI cfl
^frRTi 7W w g : 7t
Shed away your foolishness. Take refuge
with him. Recite the name of Siva in every
way. He would bestow welfare on you when
pleased.
ЧёТТ farnfr
%d 14^74 Ш : ЪЪ 9ПГ5Т fTR WRll* ? II
304
In case you are of the opinion that Siva
would have a wife then perform hard tapas,
keeping Siva in your mind.
STR fVNIillW ehl44f<y4 t ff^l
тэт ^этгттат P w iF if d in ^ n
For the success of your desire, in case he is
pleased, he would surely fulfil your desires.
<2*ciM dK ттэтщт ф W F iR ^ t f f e i
«ЬТч£|тН4|1 f e ТЭТ wmt % ld ^ c ) 4 iu x il
In case Siva incarnates on earth in the form
of a woman, she would surely be the wife of
Siva.
tfsiWh: w f e lW :l
w r o f e R f m i f f e f Ф кт: тзэтм га ч и
О Brahma, you command Daksa Prajapati
that he should perform tapas to have Siva
bom in his house as his daughter.
чтьиМ ъ тА ш \ ттАфА fvicuPvieAi
ife R l w A vSTrA
O Dear one, both Siva and Siva are
subservient to their devotees. Both of them are
the form of Supreme Brahman and take to
Saguna form at their own desire.”
mm w w i
^ T W ЭТТЭТ ТЭТЭТТО t f l f e Щ-qt rRT:||yfV3II
After saying this, Visnu- the lord of
Laksmi, remembered in his heart lord Siva
and getting knowledge by his grace, he said to
me.”
fa wоiM M
ШП FIT RTtrR TrgoR ?i^ ut бп
Н|(чсЫ 'Ц^Т9ТЩТЩТ5ГГОТ тАцЩЭТПI'tf6 11
Visnu said, “O Brahma, when both of us
were bom at his will, remember his words
which Siva had spoken at our prayer.
Siva-Mahapuranam
f e n t эт=г штгё srtt -щ m ^m i w i
ШП ТИЭТ)П?Н Tpf 5Й М 1 f5RTII^<? 11
Have you forgotten all that? Graceful is the
Maya of Siva, which overpowers the entire
universe. None else except Siva can be aware
of it.
ЭТсЦ f t TBJWt Щ И: P)ijuifvvic(:i
щ т ш м т п w ч&унып '§ % R fR im о и
T m f f e тзт сцт щи
dcdlrH ol R *.114^11
When absolute Siva, at his own will took
to Saguna form, then he produced both of us,
with his own power with his divine sport.
Then lord Siva assigned to you the task of
creation. The same imperishable Siva
entrusted me the task of preserving the world.
ТТГ eft f e ТШЭТА F W f d d * lW ll
ЧЩTotfe TlfecfdlO tpTWI^IIh^ll
Then both of us went to Siva with folded
hands lowering our heads and said, “O Lord of
all, you can take to Saguna form.
^ т Б : ЭТЩTTW it chbtrnf^d: I
ЧН1гПнЙ?ТТТс;:|1Ч^11
At the words spoken by us, the
compassionate lord who indulges in various
types of sports, looked towards the sky and
spoke lovingly.
RfR тпрт fafOTTt! Hfdt Ш1:1
IMchil^fcfdl HlHl T>5: ««bffddtim'^ll
“Visnu is my form. Similarly Rudra would
be manifested from Brahma and shall be well
known in the world by the same name. He will
be my form.
R efer: TT il TJHT: ТЩТ oft TTfenfKTI
Hdeb-df RUTlfet fdfdVlM: ^fef5?ril44II
He is my complete form and lord of all the
gunas and is worthy of being worshipped by
you. He will fulfil all your desires.
Rudra Sarnhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 11 305

ТГWT W- WT f^4<T:l
ш т srftr ^m foi qfatzjfcr fw r q ^T im ^n
Brahma, Visnu and Siva are my forms.
Нага is especially my complete form.
Similarly Uma shall also have three forms.

■фзЫтг W t ЧРТ W T# q f^ irl 114^)11

Cv

As Laksmi, she would be the spouse of

Visnu, as Sarasvati, the spouse of Brahma,
and as Sati- having the complete form, would
be the spouse of Rudra.”
ЭД«ММ1(Й tSTirf: fih t t#8TC:I

зш т qRsHiciicii w^cbi4iHiiiuflii4<iii
Cv s9

Visnua said, “Thus speaking, bestowing his

grace on all, lord Siva disappeared from the
scene. Thereafter, we too feeling comfortable
engaged ourselves in our respective jobs.
W ЩЩ qwlchlcllcrt 9 ^ R T ^ : I
3icrdfaf: Ш w m . &HW*WT:II4<?II
О Brahma, after sometime both of us had
got the spouses, while Siva incarnated at
Kailasa as Rudra.
c\

-ЦЦЗгИ^ О ||
О Lord of the people, Siva too shall
incarnate as Sati. An effort should be made for
her future incarnation.”
fgtnj; fK^rr ТГ w n t W T I

After saying this, lord Visnu, disappeared

after blessing me. Then I felt immensely
delighted and soon my jealousy against Siva
vanished.
ff?r rgatawi
Rdlyul ?T5ifgTOJRon^t ЯПТ ^|ч15КПЗТ: II ||
Rudra Sarnhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 11 305

CHAPTER 11
Brahma worships Durga and gets a boon
ЯТЯ? dctm
л р и ! щ к щ \ тщ яг сцнтяя! i
ягГ fswft few^oRmff^ M l яспяп^и
Narada said, “O Dear one, О Good
speaker, О Destiny, О Brahma, after the
disappearing of Visnu, what happened
thereafter and what did you do?”

^ ягтащяяягг
f^crff яй яясНя tst^ ii? ii
Brahma said, “O Son of an excellent
Brahmana, whatever was done by me after the
departure of Visnu, you listen to it carefully.
fejifctsj[fr4<*ii ^ § j
ятНя ^rif T^TII^ II
Thereafter I started offering prayers to
Durga, who is the form of Vidya and avidyd,
spotless form of Supreme Brahman, the
support of the universe, and the beloved of
Siva.
Я&Г anfaff ftrqt PlHldi fall «Ml 41
s9 V

She is the one who is all pervading, eternal,

without support, undistressed, is the mother of
the three deities, who is the grossest of the
gross elements and is still formless.
Щ Шя: ЯТЯ1*К1 Ч<Ч1гЧ1с(^ГчиГ||
ъ т \ яя я яямщп
О Goddess of the gods, you are the
supreme knowledge, supreme soul,
comparable with the supreme soul. Be pleased
with me and fulfil my task. Salutation to you.”
ря яягаятят ят яп^язт яят я^и
ШЯ$Т Tjfu^ebl ЯЯИ^П
306
О Divine Sage, when so worshipped,
Candika- the Yoganidra or mystic slumber,
appeared before me.
ШргГТ ^ ЧтЫцГЩёЬ^^П|\Э||
She had the complexion of glossy
collyrium, beautiful form, she looked divine
and had four arms and was seated over a lion,
displayed varada-mudra in one of her hands
and the pearls decorated her dishevelled hair.
vk R ^ mhi f^rR R ii
гг «ьчн1<1учУ^Гн:11лп
Her face resembled the full moon of the
winter season, she had three eyes; she looked
quite beautiful and the nails of her lotus like
feet were shining.
чт$щ Pviciw f|i
ЯЧгЧТ f444jJfT?T: ттц §MU|iq tii^ n
О Sage, finding Uma, the Sakti of Siva
before me, I, offering my salutation to her,
started praising her.
ЧЧ( ЧЩ?Г зтог: 4ff%-
эгпжготт ш ! ^T fe:
ТНТгГЧ\ ^fePTtptfall^oи
Brahma said, “O Goddess, you are in the
form of Pravrti (action), Nivrtti, (salvation),
the creation and preservation of the universe.
You are the eternal energy of moveable and
immeavable beings and are capable of
captivating everyone, salutation to you.
fSRJJSITT ^ ^ 4
чт ч? 5 tt -q%t?TV
W М Ш гт w ^ph=r: 11^ 11
You are manifest as Lak§ml like garland
around the image of Vi§nu. You sustain the
Siva-Mahapuranam
universe and protect all. You resort to creation
and becoming Mahes'T, destroy all the three
worlds by your gunas.
ЧТ ^frfTT=rt t 4%4T 4 % T
"Ш Ч* Ч Щ ^ ч ш и ш й ! )
4 rf4 4 t w
m ад1чч§ зй ггги ^ и
You are the one who is adored even by the
yogis, you are present in everything including
the atom. You are perceivable in the hearts of
the yogis, purified by discipline and the path
of their meditation.
« c b l V I ^ ^ I ^ d l fsRFTT
W ЧГ % f e n fdfdyiddWhl
Cs
You possess light as well as purity, free
from confusion. You assume kbtastha
(perpetually immovable), avyakta
(unmanifest) and ananta (infinite) forms. You
take to many forms.
fecbTOtW vcbdfu i4 r4
jjuriPwr ччч)
^ ^ uulNi rf %%
Рпцм'нгп гг ЧЧ: w sftn i ^ 11
О Siva, you are the prime cause of the
three gunas and are still beyond them. But in
combination with the gunas, you certainly
infuse the seed of change in every matter.
^чч #ч т тгдщчтЬл!
ЧТ miTRt ^Ч^еЬ^Ч
You are free from the deprivity of the three
gunas viz.: sattva, rajas and tamas. You are
something else beyond them. You entering the
heart of Brahma, cause the creation, protection
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 11 307

and destruction. TTWrfr ЯсГ?Т ТГёЦ ТГсП^<*ГсБ:|

3TWm>"l РтЙЩГГ 4 fgifat ТПЙ?й||^11
ШЧ TvieiMQl! d jl^ ll He, the lord of the Bhutas is performing
You are the form of seed of the entire the long penance alone. He is without a
universe. You are knowable as well as the spouse, unblemished and is not desirous of a
form of knowledge. You always remain spouse.
benevolent to the world, О Spouse of Siva ч чщъ -m ъ ш
salutation to you.”
чн!б<111^3 II
ffiq|chu4 era: W й ЗЛ# HtoGwiGwll О Satl, you better fascinate him, lest he
ш w rt casts his glance at some other lady. It is you
Brahma said, “Listening to my prayer the alone who could capture his mind.
goddess Kali- who is adorable by the world, ш щ cellar ^ r w тщ %<d4ifMli
lovingly spoke to me. ^§?rr лгат w ^ rrfa ! % % ! im ir ^ ii
Therefore, О Siva, you in this form itself,
fg n is f т а г w r s f w n r s r i becoming the daughter of Daksa, become the
^ 11 ч ч \i spouse of Siva, capturing his mind. Salutation
to you.
The goddess said, “O Brahma, what for
have you praised me? In case it is worth w tyciviiUi щ с ^ т Ы т т 4>уич1
revealing, then speak it out. % гА т w f^ ii? ч и
ШЭД*1ЧРч З И f ? l f e chi4 ^ 7 fq% dT I Just as you, assuming the form of LaksmI,
e llf^ d Ш ehPcEqifir sn fe c T T II^ pleased Visnu, similarly, for the benefit of the
universe, you also do this.
With my appearance, the success is
assured. Therefore, you speak out your desired сйН|||5н1ЧШ ^ ^gTJf4^|WvT:l
task, which shall be performed by me with тг gssi е й ! ч 4 ^ 1 ^ j^ u if d iR ^ ii
your inspiration.” О Goddess, Siva, who finding in me just
the desire of a woman, denounced me, how
TCT%Tnf=r! T p M tl could he accept a spouse?
трт№ш "д# ! гэдатти^ои f t i$d«h'R* 5 ш ^ f g : f W ? T I
Brahma said, “O Goddess, О Mahesani, зге н ч к г M d fo tfcu iP iPum^ i i
you kindly listen to me. О Omniscient Siva is the cause of the universe in the
goddess, I shall speak out my mind, as have beginning middle and end. In case he remains
been directed by you. detached and refuses to take a wife, then now
*Г: -ФГШ ddRI^SWSRJHI could the auspicious beings be created?
fyieTT ^ lOtHfl тМ ТГ ct ^11 kbdiMil чщ тещзт ?гпп |
О Goddess of the Devas, your husband had y ^ c ii^ iw St i r «i i i
been bom out of my head and known as Rudra This thought has tormented me. It would
and is dwelling at Kailasa as Siva. not have been befitting for me to seek for
308
another refuge. Therefore, I pray to you to
accomplish the task for the benefit of the
universe.
ч fawjww ч "ччт :1
4 W ? t fERTI I ? 11
О Mahesvarls, you becoming the daughter
of Daksa, creation delusion for Mahes'vara,
become his wife.
^ГЗГГ
ddRift ЧсГ TT^cMIT ^TlfTR WfWTII^ o||
О Mother of the universe, no one else
except you can accomplish this task, because,
LaksmI, Visnu, Kamadeva and even I myself
could not captivate him.
4П(^1тП*ЙШ:1 ..........
raigfywi тптегга tn w fa ^3srt: ii^
О Goddess of the gods, seated over the
northern shore of the ocean of milk, Daksa
Prajapati is performing a tapas, with a firm
resolve in order to achieve you.”
fWlehu4 «га: W if &ЧПЧ1М f*I4T <ЩТ1
зггга rr fafwdT «рцП<яы11^ я и
Brahma again said, “Listening to my words
Siva felt concerned and said, getting surprised
in her mind.
^arerra
3# fspgf^i
Ц^МНЧСТ ЗТсЩf^epRTT
The goddess said, “It is a matter of great
surprise as to what is being spoken by the
reciter of the Vedas, creator of the universe,
and the destiny, overpowered with great
ignorance?
fosrgmfa w pti :i
fdfd<SH <T
The great confusion has overpowered the
mind of Brahma which is the cause of pain
Siva-Mahapuranam
and he intends to captivate Siva who is
unblemished.
WRTWt Ш: ■Hfartffd t^tW PTi
«Ft -r foyfdMfgl Рйсьнга;:11зч11
He desires a boon from me, that I should
captivate Siva. What is he going to gain by the
same. The great lord Siva is free from
delusion and mental aberrations.
m d g m sJl я : fq fe rra R i
тгёп=[т c T R f а д т ^ н п ж г п з $ n
Siva is well known as Supreme Brahman,
absolute and unblemished, I am like a maid
servant for him always ready to obey his
command.
■R 4 u f * c \i |U |
3RTfSK:ll3^ll
He is the one who redeems his devotees, is
independent Paramesvara Rudra also known
as Siva.
tt w rl ч
d R ll^ l ^14r a w RRTTT: W : trrrii^iii
He is the lord of Hari and Brahma- the
destiny and is supreme. He is a great yogi, free
from illusion but is not absorbed in it. He is
the greatest of the great.
R rR T d u i d H i « г и г
This Brahma considering him as an
ordinary god, treats him as his son, himself
having been overpowered with ignorance,
intends to captivate him.
Ч «ёш Ы ^ d lfd tfg T
Ш ч Щ-. R^gv.msoit
In case I do not bestow the boon, then the
Vedic tradition shall be broken. Now what
should I do, not to displease lord Siva?”
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 12
f=HI&4 ТТ{$Т ft WTTT ЗГШТ f^T|
ЯМЩ# fVHWl^iclW l 7^ «Г ЧТ 3^111^11
Brahma said, “Thus thinking, Siva,
remembered Siva in her mind and with the
permission of Siva, she said to me.”
$лкгсг
чщп д щ ! T w i WTWg- tttti
тхф 4 ftraftllinil
Durga said, “O Brahma, whatever has been
spoken by you, is utterly true. There is none
else in the world to captivate Siva.
Tfts'Jglddft T^fg^lT Wfdd) I
STfamrflfa WTT UtdmfcdMH ^ И
You have spoken a great truth that if Siva
does not take a wife unto Himself, the creation
cannot continue long.
Tmrftr WT ТЩТТПТГ:1
I had also not been able to captivate the
great lord, but at your words my mind has
been filled with double the enthusiasm.
3Tf Ш ilfdWJlfa WT
W . cbftmfft ftrft! wftra fftftrftcT:irs4ii
О Brahma, I shall do something by which -
Siva getting captivated would himself accept a
spouse.
■Hdlhidh^ qtm rafter c(?rafd41i
ч ^ь щ Г ч ТЩШРТТ
As LaksmI is the beloved of Visnu,
similarly, I taking to the form of Satl shall
obey the command of Siva.
w ^rrsfir ctyiciftf w я ^ 1
Э Т Щ chfwirRr n ^ ^ W M l 11^^311
О Brahma, I shall, by his grace make
efforts that he could remain captivated by me.
309
5$гзтпщ WlWhJT ?1^ГЯ1
Щ TWRftwftr (ЗШт ft f4TTPT?!ll'S<SII
О Brahma, I shall be born from the womb
of the wife of Daksa Prajapati, by the name of
Satl, and honour Siva by my sports.
^ cn% gftraricrfti
M^cb-yi Я cllinctvradf
As the other people remain attached to
their wives, similarly, Siva would remain
attached to me because of my devotion.”
ЗГрТЗШ
яятш т f w ят
dl^iuiuii TRJT Ш \ ТТ?Т:11Ц 0 И
Brahma said, “O Dear one, thus speaking
to me, Siva the mother of the universe,
disappeared in my presence.
cfWm-d^dRi 5 viUftdWg:!
зятя m ш п ш : ттФшиЬптмч?||
After the disappearing of Durga, from the
scene, I also left the place and went to my
mind-bom sons and narrated the sequence of
events to them.
f&toiyi ^df^diyi %flft
•kick
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 12 309

CHAPTER 12
Receiving a boon by Daksa from Durga
ЧТЩЗсПЖ
gwrsr! ?ГЩЩ! щг!
faraifviewfu ж W4 Ъ % шти^и
Narada said, “О Brahma, devotee of Siva,
О Sinless one, you have spoken correctly. You
have purified my life by narrating the story of
Siva and Siva.
310
з$тот «пт: ^sgcTu
c&УТ ЯТЧ ^ о ш cfisj w ^TTS^TIR II
Presently you tell me, what type of boon
was received by Daksa, after performing the
hard tapas and how did the goddess become
the daughter of Daksa?”
wjifoira
что;! «RTOcf 4f4iwi%idl5%^:i
■m «Л «тчУ^ щ m *г трч: 11911
Brahma said, “O Narada, you are graceful
among the sage, because of your devotion
towards Siva. I am going to tell you as to how
Daksa performed penance and got the boon as
a result thereof.
ЧЗЩН: ТОШТЧ чз#Ч:1
зщгещ гг чт dw»F4t
At my command the wise Daksa, for the
accomplishment of his task, went for the
adoration of the mother of the world.
a w f w t t s f шз$гаЫтагап^11ч 11
Reaching the northern shore of the ocean
of milk, reciting the name of the goddess in
his mind, in order to have an audience with
her, he started performing tapas.
fcotidffui i^ETUTT spt TOTT:I
4W3R f444: Щ Щ ^®§RT:ll*»l
Daksa, controlling his sense organs, with a
firm resolve, performed penance for three
thousand divine years.
m w iv ft PKItflft УН1*1'А rT 4 1 1 ^ 1
f44m WeRTR W44t4j|V9ll
Consuming the tree leaves, water, fasting
and using the wind as food, he recited the
name of the mother of the world and he spent
that time.
зли
Siva-Mahapuranam
Daksa performing vrata, devoting his mind
towards Durga, continued penance for long
and kept on adoring the goddess in many
ways.
rRTt dnii^dThw ^ ro t ч1чтот! i
О Sage, thus adoring Jagadamba- the
mother of the world, Siva the goddess,
appeared in person before Daksa Prajapati.
ШТ:
фг1фгЧЧ8ИгЧМ ^ ^ r: y^l4fd:ll^o II
Then finding of the mother of the world
having appeared before him Daksa Prajapati
thought himself having become successful.
Тщщх ^ш|т
cr<mуч\viicy13343wi tR tw rii^ n
She was mounted over a lion and was of
black complexion. She had beautiful face, four
arms, displaying varada and abhaya mudrds
in two hands, besides the sword and lotus
flower in the other two hands as attributes.
She attracted the minds of all.
ЗТТОТЯУЧТ У1ЬЧтЬУ
О
эуП 1РВЩ1Т1
C\ “s
рту ^ wptii^ ii
With her eyes being red, dishevelled hair,
the mother of the universe, possessed
beautiful lustre. Daksa offered his salutation
to the goddess and he started offering his
prayer to her.
ЧН13И ! w n it! yhcflyl! 4|«fr!l
^Уч4Ч11^11
Daksa-Prajapati said, “О Mother of the
world, О Mahamaya, mistress of the universe,
be pleased with me. You have shown me your
form gracefully. Salutation to you.
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 12
«Fra^ntr! Ццс)^ГчГи|!i
Ятнщ^! переп%! ччТлд hn>su
О Eternal Bhagavatl, the form of Siva,
bestower of boons on the devotees, your are
the illusory form of the universe, be pleased
with me. Salutation to you.
Alien'd
?f?T c $ R ТГгШЧЧТ!
ШЪ -Щ ^TrTOftT -ЩЦ ?Г#ЩсТ т^Нцчи
Brahma said, “О Sage, thus having been
praised by Daksa, having the purified soul, the
Goddess spoke to him, though she was well
aware of his desire.”
^oiJdW
p T S i ^ r ! W tt:
=гт <%m№jcmjtg 4i%4 feint Hctii^ ii
The Goddess said, “O Daksa, I am
extremely pleased with your devotion. You
better ask for a boon you desire. There is
nothing, which cannot be granted to you.”
agrtaiti
^ К Ш Г с ГёГ: #^TT rfe t c$T: iR II4 fd :l
w чт япт ш f^icn^n^ii
38J d c (H
игг^щ! ^ fe cr^tTTtri
iTgcr: гртё& щ тг^н ^||
Brahma said, “Daksa Prajapati then
listening to the worlds of the mother of the
universe, felt delighted and offering his
salutation to Siva, again and again and then
said to her. Daksa Prajapati said, “O Mother
of the Universe, О Mahamaya, in case you are
inclined to pronounce a boon on me, then
listening to my prayer lovingly, fulfil my
desire.
ЩЦw f t fefet % ТГ ЩШТ «ЩИТ: ^R:l
^R T R д а ^ ч и н к :
311
Siva is my lord, who is Rudra- the son of
Brahma and is the complete incarnation of the
Supreme Soul.
«тсггашТ чт ип?т: ш ш я \ т ^ - л
Till now you had not incarnated on earth.
Then who could be his spouse. Therefore,
incarnating on earth, О Siva, you better
captivate him.
щ я гm f e m ч ^тты-ут^ т а ч 1
d W R m ^гтт w m 1 т з г ш ui
Except you, no one else would be able to
captivate him. Therefore you become the
spouse of Siva, after taking birth as my
daughter.
!к?тт ■
mhIhi ч щ я wrmfHri
TT^rfe
In this way displaying your sports, you
captivate Siva. О Goddess, this is the boon
desired by me, which has been placed by me
truthfully before you.
TcTTsf 4 RSf^T iriht 'jHIdluftl
i ^ prt ЙтттТ 1^311
In this desire of mine, there is not only my
own selfish motive, but also that of Brahma,
Visnu and Siva as well. Actually, it is Brahma,
who inspired me for performing this tapas."
ЦТГсТТЕГ
cRR ^pi^fMchl!
Mc«pW feffiWfd TpTT tTЗГГЩ- 1?TcRTI|:?'*||
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Daksa Prajapati, Durga, adoring lord Siva in
her heart started smiling.
Ш \ ш т \ ^ r ! ^СП[ ТГ Ш сГНГ:1
The goddess said, “О Dear one, О Daksa
Prajapati, you listen to my words. I am
312
speaking the truth to you. I can bestow
everything when pleased.
31? TO ^гГГ Ж Ш P?TOll
Having been pleased with your devotion, I
shall be born as your daughter from your wife.
There is no doubt about it.
TOT TOT e& fw flT TO: fTOT
$ЫШ\ ^ьу|Гц II
ТОТОТТ сы4ГцПзЯ PrfTOTOl W TT TOT:I
ШЙшт1$Г iT^ar: TOf ттщ4Ц|$|е|:||Зб||
I shall make all the efforts to do so,
performing hard tapas, by which after seeking
a boon from Siva to become his spouse, for
the success of our task, because the lord
SadSsiva, is adorable by Brahma and Visnu as
well.
31? WTO TOT f5RT TOUft TOUftl
ж v i ?l I? 4 11
I happen to be his dear slave girl in every
birth, and he happens to be my lord always.
The same lord Siva takes to many forms.
: ТГ TO
'яадгаш* о n
With the influence the tapas he emerged
from the eye brows of Brahma and I also at
his command, and the boon shall incarnate on
earth.
w totoft тот! тощнт тгт
?TOTOT чш гГ d T O lfT O Id jl^ ll
О Dear one, you better go home. I have
instructed the female messenger. Now, I shall
be taking birth as your daughter and shall
become the wife of Siva.”
одгеп того 1?rW тпto itafro
TO: ЗТТОТО TIT TtfTOT fyi'c|4dlTO'dqjl^ll
Siva-Mahapuranam
In this way speaking quite nicely to Daksa
Prajapati, having been so commanded by Siva,
devoting her mind at the lotus like feet of
Siva, the goddess spoke again.
т очЭ тот 3iiir4t тош % згзггто! i
ямйьщГч %w t ^iroir тотН? 4t -gtiTn^ 3 n
“O Daksa Prajapati, you will have to keep
in mind my resolve. I am speaking you the
truth. Don’t take it as false.
^? TOS4 Ш TOT ТО1гЧ-ЧТОэд4а<ЧТО*И
In case you show disrespect to me, after
am born to you as a daughter, then I shall put
an end to my body. This is because I am self­
supporting.
ТПТ cfdWd TO: -UfTOPf TOTOrfll
3T? TO ТОТ ТОГО ?TfTOTII34H
О Prajapati, I have given this boon to you
for every creation that, I being your daughter
shall be the wife of Siva.”
TOpfaTO
РТОТОТОТ Щ TOTOTOTFlfTOl
ЗТО^Г |W TO TOTOT TOTO:II3^II
Brahma said, “Thus speaking to Daksa
Prajapati, Mahesani, at once disappeared from
the scene.
3FWf?TOTt ф Ы TT fWTOPTI
ТОПЧ ^T P ? # 4 ^fdbijfd TOftT ТОПЗ^ЭП
After the disappearing of the goddess
Durga, Daksa also retired to his own abode.
He was happy for the simple reason, that
Durga would be born as his daughter in his
house.
fftr айГ?ми(пуш1 fefarcri wsrdfiwiwi %fl4
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 13
CHAPTER 13
Daksa’s curse to Narada
w w ! Щ чГ gr!i
^ чЙ sTlriH !ch4^4Tlc;H'dt4JI?ll
Narada said, “0 Brahma, О Destiny, О
Abode of wisdom, О Best of the speakers,
after the departure of Daksa Prajapati, to his
abode, what happened thereafter, you please
speak out lovingly.”
snatarg
d$r: зрятчЫ ^ т -щряч цчтш :1
ш clfUT ЗТЕШтщ дт^гап R 11
Brahma said, “Daksa with a delightful
mind, went back to his abode and resorted to
the several types of creation.
d4<yf^d4IH)cPI ddTTPf М>Й:1
Рйдагст u n it «гтаго йпзп
Then finding that the creation was not at all
increasing, Daksa said to his father (myself).
dfjliwid! Ш\Ш\ g^dTFdT: w tll
W fcukidi: -RciVwrarrdl ft ftddT: w -no m i
Daksa Prajapati said, “O Brahma, О Dear
one, О Lod of the people, the increase in the
people is at a stand still. The number of the
created beings remain the same.
drfifd SMHRf! сфг: «wsiMirmu
dfmg щ з m\: fg f ч w n im i
O Lord of the people, what should I do?
How can I increase them? Yo tell me the way
out, to increase the people.
d$r! yd Iid! did! sjuT d w t gg:i
dtdjbbd ddfe! ftlddf 7T ehRbtlfdil^ll
Brahma said, “O Dear one, О Daksa
Prajapati, you better listen to my words, you
313
keep on engaging yourself in creating the
universe; Lord Siva would bless you.
w щ iraddwijj^di тщт
arfaddf чщ
О Prajapati, О Lord of the universe, let
Asiknl, the beautiful daughter of Pancajana,
the lord of the five tribes, be taken by you as
your spouse.
qihlcqqjtjSliJ'K'ci дч; I
чЭ
trfgmgt g сыГч-м! dTgfgtgfgii<£ii
Indulging into sexual intercourse with her,
you can create many people from the beautiful
woman like her.
dd: d4dii<Rw
'О ' чЭ
ядт Ttercenfd:i
О
д(т&гсд ft^yiMi ddi dd:ii^n
Then at my instance, he married the
daughter of VlrinT in order to procreate
subjects by way of coitus.
зтгг dTdT widgt g gtfrudt d' згдтчТв:i
d4$jRf?TRdRT d^t: Wlddfdddll^o ||
Prajapati Daksa begot sons known as
Haryasvas on his wife Vlrinl.
З Г ^ Т О Ш Tpf ЗТШ4 ddT dtll
fy^ffMdl fddd 5d4l^4<ldU|l:||^||
О Sage, the sons so produced were devoted
to their father who followed the path of the
Vedas. They had no separate virtues or
practices.
Гч^У)тЫ: WTFpjcRTJT]^ gyfdVTMJ
Hdj-cJ) dd^f did gsf drsiigw: 'RdT:ll^ II
О Dear one, all the sons of Daksa-
Prajapati, at the desire of their father went to
the western direction, for the performing of
the tapas, for the purpose of creation.
dd чтдщтшШ тщгтдчч1
dfdT dd -R^Tdt fd^fa^R4£dl:ll^ll
There is an auspicious place of pilgrimage
314
known by the name of Narayana lake at the
confluence of the river Sindhu as well as the
ocean.
^ farf^m ?nw : 11^ 11
With the simple touch of the water of that
place, one could achieve the spotless wisdom.
All the impurities of these ascetics possessing
dharma, were vanished.
й el -Н-ПЧ1:1
^щттатггт 4<iir4i4: fqsrr^T дШти^чн
Bound with the command of his father,
with a firm mind, the sons of Daksa,
performed tapas there.
Щ cTR ЧГЩ ?ilcc|| сТЧгТ: ■yfy^rlci |
О Narada, then finding them engaged in
tapas for the purpose of creation, you went to
lord Visnu in order to know about his mind.
згцт ft дат ^mgRTr: i
Йет ^TfRRIT
He spoke to Haryasva and other sons of
Daksa with great respect. How could you
engage yourself in the creation without
knowing or having an idea of the creatures of
the world?”
?t Г^ГС£Щ^STTSt ff4£d>4df%dl:l
Brahma said, “Then Haryas'va and others
carefully listened to your words and started
thinking about the creation themselves.
4t?iHd'jH«bifiVf ^ ^ RwfRhHj
ТГёШ Tpiferott cfif
They thought, “How can a person think of
starting the work of the creation, putting faith
in the gunas alone, in case, he is unaware of
the command of the creator of the sacred
texts.
Siva-Mahapuranam
ш щ <t О *Ч ои
Then the sages who had similar types of
thoughts, bowed to you in reverence and
circumambulated you. They therefore moved
on a path from which they had never to return.
4R^! ret !l
ftfidiHI 4^IM4d)<ffd<**W<flll? ?ll
О Sage Narada, with your mind devoted to
Siva, and desirous of carrying out his
command, you proceeded on to the various
worlds without any mental reservations.
ergfft ёктй тщ Т5Г:
w m t dRdK^d WdlR я и
Thereafter a long time passed and Daksa
Prajapati- my son, learning about Haryas'va
and his other sons, he became angry with
Narada.
w ti
gprr c^T: fviy4igifg4t^d:ii^^ii
He started saying again and again, “A large
number of sons bring disaster only.” Daksa
who had been overpowered with Maya of
Siva, bewailed like this in several ways.
3T£4PW ш1ёдт
TraRftfgfTiR^ii
Then I arrived there and consoled my son
Daksa, saying that the moves of the destiny
are quite strong.” By saying such words I
some how pacified him.
m ^ r: W2RTT w tt h R ^ fa d :!
MWIWlWT ¥ R Щ ^ITZTdi'jHdJ 1? Ч11
Thereafter, after having been consoled by
me, Daksa produced from Pancajani,
thousands of sons.
^ггт: ^§ sRtt: i
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 13 315

All of them were of firm mind, those sons, Having been filled with grief, Daksa said
at the command of their father, went to the to you. He is wicked one, fortunately you have
same place where their brothers known as arrived as a move of the destiny.”
Haryas'vas had gone for the creation.
'?Т|сЫЙё: ТГ ft
dd'-JWybtKd Ч5ШТ -зчггщ зтТегт fsRT^PT113 3 11
w fe d W tt W TpRTT:lR'3ll Because of the anger and grief, his lips
With the very touch of the water of that were fluttering and showering disgrace on
lake all their sins were washed out and their you, he denounced you.
hearts became spotless. Then those ascetics,
^ST ЗЭТЕГ
reciting the name of the Supreme Brahman,
performed penance for a long time. f% T tesnr% ! TTTfrt Trrgf^frT:i

ш т к к ш я й щщттпШг чгщ-.i i^ W rn fsfe rt 1 F T i f s n f r 4: 113*11

Daksa said, “O Foremost of the base
people, disguised as an ascetic, what have you
Realising the moves of Siva, finding them done. О Beggar, you have not done well by
to have been engaged in the creation of the showing my sons the path of mendicants.
people, Narada went there and spoke to them
as he had spoken earlier.
Ш : 4^H4l{c^? Щ -ц^! TTfER^fii tqyid: il’4'HlS4l4i ^Т13ЧП
You are cruel and wicked, you have put
obstacles in the path of their progress in the
О Brother, О Sage of beneficent sight, you present as well as their future world.
showed them the path, followed by their
brothers. Thereafter you went back to the збщтРг эМтгфгУ
heaven and they, the sons of Daksa, went to H B t frirTT
the path of their brothers. A person who discarding his parents,
wrtftg- FT У^ГПТрТ: I without repaying their debts, leaves the house,
and becomes a recluse, he falls in the hell
WwtSWTT *Г c^Tt RqftT с|[:%ТТ:113 о ||
inspite of his being desirous of moksa.
At the same time distressed in mind
Prajapati Daksa- my son witnessed many ill
omens and was filled with surprise.
с$г: xrfem ’pnri You are cruel, shameless and are the
destroyer of the glory. You have shattered the
рчпрг yrfttwfo rf:ii? ?n wisdom of my son. О Fool, you uselessly
Listening to the deeds having been wander among the attendants of Hari.
performed by you earlier. Daksa was
criRriil ^ s m re n r ! 1
surprised, and fainted with the grief of the
death of his sons.
О Worthless and depicable Narada, you
sra&r $рг w w i
have done harm to me, again and again,
анмям therefore, you would never remain stable and
316 Siva-Mahapur3nam

keep on wandering in three lokas. Your feet

will never be steady.
WIT^r tjJcTr ?T^T
«JcTtST %е|ЧГ’Ч1ЙЧ11 ^ : 11^ 11
Getting enamoured with the Мйуа of Siva
and unmindful of the desire of the lord, Daksa,
overpowered with grief pronounced a curse on
you.
?ГРТ Щ TT4^! Plf3«R^:l
13^1^ ^ *TWI^Il'KoH
О Sage, you possessing the spotless
wisdom accepted that cures. All the saintly
persons well-versed in the Brhamajmna
accept the evil designs of others like this.
P^yiui ferret
tidltaug чт^ттг чпт :refe'yi№mt:ii
320 £iva-Mah3puranam

CHAPTER 15
Description of Nandyavrata and eulogy of
Siva

з Й эбцт Щ : TJT^ clt

щ чптчж
Brahma said, “O Sage, once I saw Sati,
essence of three worlds, seated with her father,
along with you*
ЧЩ^Т Ъ ЧТ w ti
nuRTO 4cir щ*кт ^чгн1Ч-м|Г^11? и
Finding her father offering his salutation to
Sat! following the worldly conventions, she
offered her salutation to us.
yunqRl Ш)Г Щ ц ЗвмадчиЙ!
fW lst ЧГГг Щ Ъ fd44Tq^4HI^4ll^ll
ъ: щтт 4 ч'О ятцц Ф и
d4(4f| qftT ^cf Т?# ^PT^¥R4;il^ll
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 15 321

After her salutation, when Daksa gave us fe^m rro -$щ wm ii^on
the seats, then I together with you took our Then Daksa- the lord of the universe, felt
seats. Looking at the humble Sat! I said, “The anxious at the sight of the youthful daughter.
one who desires you and the one whom you He thought, “How should the girl be given to
desire, you achieve omniscient lord of the Siva.
universe as your husband.
зга Ф ч Ф
4RTT 4 lf4 4 H gM i
Щ Ч1$Ч«1кШНМИ1^11
ът\ ТГй ^ !ll4 ll
Sat! on the other hand also got anxious to
He is the one who has never accepted achieve Siva. Realising the mental condition
another wife, nor does he do so or would do so of her father, she went to her mother.
in future, he is suitable for you. There is none
else comparable with him. He shall be your ТГЯЩЩТ ¥1^4ИГ Й?пда1:1
husband.” ЧЩ: cftftuyi: Wf
гГТ^ hT:l She said to her mother, “I intend to
perform tapas in order to achieve Siva as my
w f r *йРИ|Ц rft ^ TO^lll^ll
husband, I seek your permission.” These were
Thus speaking, I stayed for long in the the words spoken by Sat! Parmes'varl to her
abode of Dak§a. Thereafter Daksa sent off mother.
both myself and Narada. We went to our
abdes. <T?T: trf^T ИЩ^SsPTTI
W Щ 0 Ш ^ 41^^41111^11
Then getting consent of her mother, Satl,
З Т Т ^ О Т Т Щ <Tt РгЭТ f | 4 < M < i l l ^ l l
with a firm mind, started adoring Siva in her
Daksa, on hearing the words of Brahma, home in order to receive him as her husband.
felt extremely pleased and reassured, and
taking her daughter as Paramesvarl, he ЗТТ&Й шйт foaiMhbJ
honoured her. чъ т 1ччш
% ft Ф А : <*Ы|ЫтЬЗ?*Н11 In the month of Asvin, (September-
October), on the Nanda-tithi (i.e. first, sixth
c^TIT^f &0Ц<И<|фК:Н6Н and the eleventh day of the lunar) fortnight,
Uma- who was favourably disposed she adored Siva with great devotion offering
towards her devotees, had taken to the human the cooked rice with jaggery, and salt, for a
form at her own will, during her childhood, month.
displayed sports and passed that age.
eFTf&hW €щЗ¥У1Ч^: Ч1У«НГЧ1
Ш otrater -щ ШЦ Ш Ы Ш тт Ф \
wraBdf: w n w ttwr
г1ЧШ|ч IRtfTTII*? II
On the fourteenth day of the month of
She then started moving towards her
Karttika, she adored and meditated upon Siva
youthful age, crossing the age of childhood.
She possessed all the beautiful limbs because offering the sweet pies and pudding.
of her tapas.
ft Rrrt
322
On the eighth day of Marga-slrsa
(November-December) Satl adored Siva with
cooked barley and sesamum seeds, spending
the days in his devotion.
Tjft 5 ycFWH«ft ЩЩЩ f=rf?Tl
Ш : 'фТШдч "Ш W t ll^ ll
On the seventh day of the bright half of the
month of Pau$a (December-January) Sat!
remained awake during the night and adored
Siva in the morning with cooked rice and
Krsara (khicadi).
зп&геп
On the full-moon night of MSgha,
(January-February) she remained awake
during the night, and adored Siva on the banks
of the river wearing wet clothes.
2T Щи
She, on the fourteenth day of the dark half
of the month of Phalguna (February-March)
remained awake during the night and
performed special worship of Siva, with wood
apple fruits and leaves in a span of every three
hours.
iff frrra iз о 11
On the fourteenth day of the bright half of
the month of Caitra (March-April), Siva was
worshipped by her with palcLsa (Butea
frondosa) and damana flowers offered during
the day and the night. She spent the rest of the
month reciting his name.
wt щ 1ччгаг <T4)R VI
After adoring him with cooked rice and
seasmum seeds, on the third day of the bright
half of the month of Mdgha (January-
Siva-MahSpuranam
February) she consumed throughout the rest of
the month the products of the cow’s milk.
Then she adored the lord Siva with the
offering of cloths and Brhati flowers on the
full moon night of the month of Jye§tha (May-
June) she observed the fast throughout the
month.
3{|4l<iW фшгашш
WT t W IR ^II
On the fourteenth day of the bright
fortnight of the month of Asadha (June-July),
she clad herself in a black cloth, and adored
Rudra, offering Brhati flowers.
xTW
On the eighth and the fourteenth days of
the month of (July-August) SrSvana, she
worshipped Siva, offering the yajnopavits and
the cloths.
ttoht хг а д ц 11
On the thirteenth day of the dark half of
Bhadrapada, (August-September) she
worshipped Siva, offering various fruits and
flowers She took water on the fourteenth day.
ЧНтМ:
She kept strict control over her food and
reciting various mantras she worshipped Siva,
offering different fruits, flowers and leaves
which were quite fresh and readily available.
Ычтй Г?те||ткш ш и
The goddess took to the human form at
will and was always engaged in the worship of
Rudra Sariihita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 15 323

Siva for days and months remaining firm in ^гтщщттш ?ТТ^ТЩТ11^К11

her resolve. I (Brahma) accompanied with Sarasvatl,
Visnu with LaksmI, then went to Siva.
ftra w t згтотт щ Ш Щ c[gT -y«U |U | Ш П ¥ Ч Т :1
Thus she completed the fast of ^Ttt: ^ сг^щ Ен11«Ы:11ЭЧП
Nandyavrata concentrating her mind to Siva, Reaching there, we were surprised at the
she was quite firm in her resolve and did not sight of Siva. Then folding our hands with
think of any one else. humility, we started praising Siva, reciting
^rr jjTwfeiHi r^ ! i several stotras."
fawni w ш кч :и ?^и ^cfT щ :
O Sage, thereafter, all the gods and sages
making me to lead them, together with Visnu
went to the place where Sati had been ЧШ ^T F I W rU^II^II
performing tapas. The gods said, “Salutation to you from
whom, the mobile and immobile creatures
have emerged. Salutation to such of Purusa,
Г^|сЦУ41ЧЧ^1ФТГ f e r a w 7ШТ гЩТИ^ о | | who is also known as Mahesa, Paresa and the
Reaching there, the gods found Sat! Great soul.
engaged in the meditation for Siva and STri^efam 1%г|цтаг т а щ\
embodied form of success incarnate and had
fiff^TTRT J T O гП|^\ЭИ
reached the stage of the enlightened seers.
You are the cause of the entire universe,
Щ: TgTT: ТЙ w i t Я%{1 the cause of absolute consciousness, the
ч щ 4d44S*n ftwciidi: нКт[*ш:и^11 excellent one, unblemished, the one beyond
The gods with folded hands, delightfully Purusa and Prakrti and known as the Supreme
offered their respect to Sati, bending down Brahman.
their shoulders in respect. Then Visnu and 4 н(г1ЧУ)с| ^ fcM ch lftd % l
other gods felt delighted.
iiwiftct щ гг чтагг:п^йи
ЗТ8Г-Ri Ш Ш : Йшгпзщ
NP 'О
The one who creates the universe, by
ll^ ll whom the world is illuminated, from whom it
Thereafter Visnu and other divine sages, was originated, by whom it is sustained, to
getting surprised started praising the tapas of whom this belongs and the one who controls
Sati. everything.
ИЩЩnf Tpnft дто: ^TT:l s f r s W d H W W T ift f t f o h lf l W J r g : l
'ЩГ: $к=гш |s#r*T: wic44l41 тат:
Offering their salutation at the feet of Sati, The one who is beyond this, and is beyond
all the gods and sages went to the Kailasa the great things, the one wh<? is without
mountain, which was like by Siva. blemish and observes everyone in his own
ТПШ Щ Щ»ЧТ soul, we offer salutation to the self-bom lord.
324
3<fq«a<jd|> Щ: ТОЙ
ЗЛТОТОТ: TORT УТТОТ 1ЩТ:11^о и
We seek refuge under his feet, who
happens to be the Supreme Brahman, who is
the soul of every one, and is the greatest
witness with unrestricted vision, and the one
who assumes different forms.
Ч -Ц Щ W : fro g isr 4 ^ 1
g»: т р а т о й Щ 1 # г 3f3sRii**n
Salutation to you whose region is unknown
to the gods, rsis, and even the siddhas. Then
who also can know about the same.
f ^ r a t TO? ^ ^TOTO:l
The great saints, free from all the
attachments, make enormous effort becoming
desirous of seeing your region and your noble
conduct. They take refuge in you.
Mat^ifcl fq«t»ki Й faeni
Though you are free from the blemishes of
the birth and death, but you still accept them
with the influence of your Maya.
<тй TO: fs roia&sfltilt
TOt fTRT P d^im ТОТОг*Й1Г**11
Being the great Is'a, you perform miracles
salutation to you, you are the Supreme
Brahman, and the Supreme saint, salutation to
you.
toftotItototo чвтонукЙ!
PiHi«ТОЙ -HcS-HlI^rnt ТОЙТО тШ^ЦП
О Lord, you are formless and have the
gigantic form as well, you are Supreme,
having prowess beyond measure, the lord of
the three worlds witness of all and all
pervading lord. Salutation to you.
то fiefaiquroufli
Siva-Mah5purSnam
You are the light of the soul, fully
endowed with the bliss of liberation, the form
of knowledge and all pervasive lord, salutation
to you.
Abh'ffui fcTOTO 3fe4r44di! TO: l
4 W I 4>?IIU т о й йгто* raven
Salutation to the lord of salvation, who can
be reached only after one’s detachment from
the worldly activities or attractions. You are a
great Purusa, the great lord, the bestower of
all the boons. Salutation to you.
114*611
You are Ksetrajna, the form of Soul, cause
of all the perceptions, salutation to you.
Salutation to you.
tTfrt TO: I
TJTOTOЙ7ТО ТОЙ ТЙТОТ
You are the presiding deity of all, you are
great, you are the basic Prakrti, Ригща, the
Supreme Isvara and the bestower of all.
Salutation to you.
IsflsiiSlgeifliaw <щгч!Ч1*1 %тон
You have three eyes, five faces, always
having the form of lustre, salutation to you.
Salutation to you. You observer all the sense
organs and the guqas, besides being the
causeless. Salutation to you.
^тй^ттотоптототой ч й to: i
ЗРЩЙЩГО'Щ VITOTMIHdlRulllh $11
You are the cause of the three world as
well as the salvation Salutation to you. You
are the bestower of moksa and redeem the
person who takes refuge in you.
тотйттттогст й^гй ЧЙПЙ1
w i t fairct ъ TOtag йщ ? и
Rudra Sariihita (Sat? Khanka), Chapter 15
You are the ocean of Vedic and the post-
Vedic literature, you are the supreme lord and
the refuge of the devotees as well as the
virtues. Salutation to you.
ЧЧГ JjuiK(uh#'3ifo$b4i5j| тфдт!|
ЩШЧ^П
О Lord, the heat of consciousness, is talent
with the sacrificial churning stick for the
production of the fire, you are the form of fire,
you are Mahesvara, who is beyond the reach
of fools, but reside in the hearts of the people
possessing knowledge or wisdom. We always
offer salutation to you.
WM4»I¥IW ПДО11оЧЧИ1М«14|ВД|1Ц'*11
You are the one who shatters the bondages
of the people and provide salvation to your
noble devotees, you are self illuminated,
everlasting, imperishable and are the form of
incessant knowledge. Salutation to you.
4: tTWt гТоГ^ЯТТ:||ЦЦ||
You are the self contemplator, free from all
the deficiencies, possessor of the best of
fortunes; who is adored by dharma, artha,
kama and moksa and by those who desire the
cherished goal. О Lord don’t be harsh on us
but be pleased, salutation to you.
ЦеЬНН: еынчгё ЯтНТ -ЦЩ41
rrfTtt гГ^ М<Ц|г1Ч,ИЧ^И
The true devotees never desire anything for
themselves. They are solely desirous of
singing the auspicious glory of your
auspicious life.
ЗЩГСxrtt W d4oq-rt)l^fd
ЗТептПРРКТ гЩ ^Щ11Ч\ЭП
You are the imperishable Supreme
Brahman, with unclear form, you could be
325
achieved by means of adhydtma (or spiritual)
knowledge, you are the complete Aksara
Brahman and we eulogise you.
JHdklUMjtdchHI
3(441413 «ur4T4lsfisFf?R!im<ill
You are beyond the perception of the
strength of the organs, are without any
support, but you yourself are the support of
the universe, without any cause, without
beginning or the end, subtle, lord of all, we
offer our obeisance to you.
eTtan2Rrarr:i
4>H«u хг сьну1 и
The one who has created Visnu and all
other gods, all the lokas, besides the mobile
and immobile beings, with the difference of
the name and merits with his smallest digits,
with your invisible influence there appear
sparks from fire and the rays from the sun,
again and again.
4 hcyi Irl<3^ 4 : TT4t!I
ч "Ф ч w t ч 34r^rt: ж ш Ибэтпз я
О Lord, you are neither a god nor the
demon or asura, neither a human nor the bird
or animal or even a Brahmana. You are
neither man, nor women nor even a eunuch.
You are neither an evil nor a noble person.
Therefore you are formless.
^ Щ foa$fg>y4iM«h:i
faw n ЗГОШТ; W^dMlW^II^^II
Of all the forms which have been noted
above, except those, you have the form
whatever remains thereof. You are the creator
of the universe besides being its preserver and
the destroyer, being soul of the universe. We
bow in reverence to you.
326 Siva-MahSpurapam

t «4V4lPd ^TfTR:l
^Tl-114-luHif^d чтТтг^т щ\ ЯгГГ ^ T t T I I ^ ^ I I

You are the lord of yoga. The yogins

having their minds devoted to yoga adore you
in that position. Therefore salutation to you.
VifrbsW! 3RfhTEr! i
4iг: Г о ш ЧЧ&
О Lord your force is unbearable; you have
three Saktis, comparable with the three Vedas.
You posses three gunas, you protect those
who take refuge in you. You possess immense
potentiality. Salutation to you.
ehR i^lUTi 3%RcntZT TTwftl

О Lord of Durga, such of the people who

are involved in the worldly or sensuous
pleasures can hardly reach you. But in case
they happen to be your devotees, you redeem
them as well. Therefore salutation to you
possessing the invisible or secret strength.
Salutation to you.
eRT 4 4S£fhl
4 ЧШ: W TTWW lll^ll
The foolish people are unable to recognise.
You because of your Мйуа, you are the
greatest of the lords whose greatness cannot
be imagined. Salutation to you.”
4ghe|M
?f?T ^fcerr 3 # fawelrf^T: f n :i

Brahma said, “All the gods including

Visnu and others, after offering prayer to Siva,
the great lord, silently stood before the lord
bending their shoulders with great devotion.

+)dl(siu^ Hdil5ldf44w(vicI^J^«=lu^*i 'tHT

326 Siva-MahSpurapam

CHAPTER 16
Brahma and Visnu eulogise Siva
Wtarci
?4i\f<^T4T«bu4 -?ifT:i
w A # % f^5TWRT Ъ ^fd^dll^ll
Brahma said, “Listening to the prayer
offered by Visnu and other gods, lord Siva,
the creator of the universe was immensely
pleased.
g ^gT - f t Ц^еь1 %T:I
ВИГЦ|ЬЦ чя^тм ч tT3t:lRII
Then Siva finding that Brahma and other
gods had arrived with their wives, asked the
cause of their arrival.
Щ ЗсГГёГ
! f*! | f ^ ! ^T!
Птутч-иМ
^ чЭ
% шщщ чЭ '

Rudra said, “O Brahma, О Visnu, О Gods,

О Sages, you speak out fearlessly, the purpose
of your arrival here. Tell me correctly.
fowfapim ъч f% fsrarfi
flcWef #)ctf*fc$9lf4
О
4ctrWr4(
чЭ
Я^я4Ь 11*11
Having been pleased with your prayer, I
would like to listen from you the purpose of
your visit to this place.
WP3TET
^f?T ^ ^4м1«ьГчшчб:1
tfo ctei TrgT^- йапчт v R ^ c m mn
Brahma said, “I happen to be the grand-sire
of the universe, and when I had been so asked
by Siva, then О Sage, getting inspired by
Visnu, I spoke to Siva.
etcher! Rfi^cr! cbfruiraPK! imth

О God of gods, О Ocean of mercy, О Lord,

Mahadeva, you kindly listen to the purpose of
our arrival here with the gods and the sages.
Rudra Sariihita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 16
■ЩтШ: ТГсГЕТТШТШТГ 4 *Hk$dllV9ll
О Bull-bannered god, we are desirous of
your help. Therefore, we have purposefully
arrived for your sake. Without your help the
creation of the universe cannot go on.
жт адт зфат!|
ebfe|.&c|disjllfl| % rR II< $ II
О Lord Mahesvara, some people desirous
of peculiar type of life would be born which
could be killed by me. Some of them would be
killed by Vi$nu, while some of them would be
killed by you.
RgTCWtil
HOTWill: WT ^ tii<?и
О Great Lord, some of the demons have to
be killed by the sons bom out of your semen,
while others could be killed by your Sakti
(spouse).
rlcta сршт 7ГНЙ: д<5ШтТЧ'Ц|
Ч1?1£гш5дпд ylti^Jir^iwi ^WiiMii^oii
О Siva, only by your grace, the gods can
lead the life of comfort. You alone can make
the world healthy and fearless.
чйлдтЬ щ т <Mi^ffciciQi
< У1М |5|еЬЙ ^ 4 'e m Ц 8Ш
When you get yourself absorbed in yogical
practices, getting always free from attachment
or jealousy and you remain compassionate to
all, then no one can be killed by you.
зтшИ% гИфт ш g fg w r ferf?r:i
зщг ч^?тт grt; Ш !11 и 11
O Lord, how could the creation be
managed with the killing of, the demons and
how could it be maintained. Therefore, О
Bull- bannered one, you must daily co-operate
for the purpose of creation.
327
tjryfjyrU-dcbuffui ч cftraffuT WZJ
"ттгшд-ч g ^ i i ^ 11
In case the creation, preservation and the
destruction of the universe is not earned out
simultaneously, then our present forms and
those of Maya could never become
purposeful.
cP-mW'Ml ft fwr: n ^ :\
4 11^ 11
Inspite of all three of us being one, but we
have been separated having individual entity,
because of respective duties assigned to each
one of us. In case the difference in duties is
not established, then the bifurcation of duties
would be of no avail.
тзеБi^r firan f e хгшш тфдтм
чташ: ckruii^ ct зт:п^цм
Lord Mahesvara has taken to three forms,
because of his own Maya, inspite of his being
one. Even otherwise, О Lord you are free
because of your sports.
4wifj^ i f t w r fr^ri
ft угШ: %^:ll^ll
Visnu emerged out of the left side of Siva,
I (Brahma) from the right side, and you
emerged out of his heart.
spsj m f^sTTOTT w r fiRng^ftpiT:i
fviciirvioi^diwf4 f^g; ^тчтегт! n^vaii
О Eternal one, in this way, we have been
divided into three separate forms. In one way,
we both are the sons of Siva and Siva (Parvat!)
and this should be well understood.
sit fonpj w ta ft w r f t ^ tg ? r :i
^cftchl4ch<1 ЙсЧТ утрнчн: Wtlll^ll
О Lord, at your command, both of us got
the wives and engaged ourselves in the cause
of the universe.
328 Siva-Mahapuranam

ггетй ^тгак ^ттшт are unable to perform it fully. Therefore in

order to perform the tasks relating to the
q r a f f i ' t r a tf o b l ^ Ч И Щ И ^ И
universe, you select a beautiful damsel for
Therefore, you also, for the welfare of the yourself.
universe and for the comfort of the gods, take
a beautiful woman as your spouse. w u чокчт fapsorft: "mMr

H^VIM! f$frT Wl Ш w a rl ?ТЩТ cfTRTt тщЬхГ w fdlR ^II

mr. m: w зшб ттщ f^ra^fw iR oii
As Visnu has Laksm! and myself have
sa чэ
Savitri as spouse, similarly, О Siva, you have
О Mahes'an, I have been reminded of an a spouse for yourself.”
old story, which you will please listen from
me. This had been narrated to us by you ^f?T ?T^T ЗхГГ *T% «Трот: чтттТ
before taking to the form of Siva. TT Я ЗПТЩ HT%?T: ^ Г С Я Ч Ч # I T : l R t 9 l l

ч |ч ьтч srira^ t 4c^fcT:i Brahma said, “Listening to the words of

Brahma, Siva getting pleased, spoke to me in
H e h 'i H t i d d l ЧТЯТ y « b lf d d :IR ^ II
presence of Visnu.”
You had said, “O Brahma, the best of my
form, was bom out of your body and would be f w ЗЗТёГ
known as Rudra in the world. | | *T% ^Tt 4T5fTI
^fg^dfs^ra^TT # : WR9RRgr:i ^gT 3T xT %Tc)r4fdcTn II
Н’Чськ! яйьчтГч <ju[Tfd?T:ii^^ii Siva said, “O Brahma, О Visnu, both of
Then Brahma became the creator, Hari the you are dear to me. I feel delighted on meeting
preserver while I taking to the form of my you.
gunas would become Rudra- the destroyer. felt % Ш щ щ РЙ ferri
f^ R T f e w H ld if S f g rfT E T * |4 ч т Т Щ { 1 д а егт hRafd T:lR<?ll
Ф it ^ R T W trT T 4 0 f Ш W f ll^ ^ ll Both of you are excellent among the gods
Marrying a woman, I shall perform the job and are the lords of the three worlds. Both of
of the universe appropriately.” Getting you are engaged in the task of the universe
reminded of your promise, you now keep up therefore, your words are quite important.
your words. 3f%?T Ч TPTI
€T Miftwg ^Гёсь<1 # : l ТЩ1 fqRdqiri|4:ll^o||
О Best of the gods, both of you should
О Lord, I am engaged in the task of listen to me. It would not be proper for me to
creation, at your command Lord Visnu marry, because I always remain engaged in
preserves the same and you yourself appear as the performing of the penance. I am a
Rudra for the purpose of destruction. detached recluse, besides being a well known
yogi.
RTT flRT 4 w f t f | s rra t xT W W«h'4fuil
*rt wirMKRi Рнзн: I
Hlchchl4tdi гТТЧЦЩ T j|lW сыГччЧчП^ЧП
arafd'tfpftt cbmcif5d:ii^ *ii
Without you, both of us, inspite of
remaining fully engaged in the respective jobs зтйсыО цчМ хт ^ т ^ Н т щ я :!
Rudra SamhitS (Sati Khanka), Chapter 16 329

сыГч^т Ш % ггл: % Ttftw Fn%qm?T:i

The one who is established in the path of rlt Ffcflg gffiRf «ЫЧ^ЙЕнЦиЗбИ
retired life, who moves in his own soul, is free Suggest a woman with comely features and
from ignorance, shocking and frightful in yogic practices who would be able to receive
form, free from aberrations and a non-reveller. my virile semen in parts.
Besides I am unclean and inauspicious. dBiihte Ф * тггт qfW ?ri
n9
Therefore, I should not have a loving wife and
ч£т тгггг ФтГчйд
what can I do with her.
She must be a yoginl by nature when I
WPTRFT W 4 ^ : -Hc^lRrrl cfl practice yoga and a loving woman when I am
engaged in love sports.
I feel delightful in following yoga. The и чф \ TRtfw:i
persons possessing enough of knowledge have ^ WIcFTOII-tfo ||
no liking for kama. To whom the learned people well-versed in
йенами! cffo fefoi чт4*и ц | the Vedas, call as the imperishable one, they
www й т ч w r дтгкщчиз^и also meditate upon Siva, the form of the
eternal flame.
For me, marriage is the biggest bondage in
the world. Therefore, I feel the least inclined 'dfiwiat ЧЩЧтй Щ <|T®rfq гЛЙЧЙ!
towards that. I am speaking the truth. m чт йч*и4) ч я й ш fars^j i r n ^ i i
Ч Tcfisl ^ О Brahma, when I get absorbed in the
meditation no one should create obstruction in
rrarf^r drcbRbyirn my task, otherwise she would feel miserable.
When I think towards that side, then there
щ err fatnjri i^IcIWT 'il^ fi|u i:i
is no selfish motive involved, nor am I
inclined towards that. Still I shall accept your "Ч^ШРТТ dRd 1^ 9 11
words, which would lead to the benefit of the Both Brahma and Visnu have been bom
world. from the ams'a of Siva of the Supreme
Brahman. So we are exceedingly fortunate. It
тш crt Ф ё -щ Pral1rb4fT4^iliCs is but proper for us to think about him.
cbRmfn йгащ t чт-rheiv^: dfe-ddT W W fir ШТг1ШЧ!|
I taking into consideration, the prestige and
Twrawt тй ? т щ ч<«ьчйм'|
importance of your words, I shall marry
It is this worry that has kept me unmarried.
myself accepting your command. This is
О Brahma, bom of lotus, therefore get a wife
because I am always subservient to my for me who would always follow my
devotee. activities.
ТЩ cERli ugtenft WTWTI*I Wt ^ f l j 9ГЩТЙГ Ш yfdl
ЗТЙ9ШГ ЯЙьдЙП'^'йП
О Visnu, О Brahma, you listen to my vow, О Brahma, you accept this condition for
I shall accept only that type of wife for my sake that in case she would disbelieve my
myself. words then I shall disown her.”
330
ffr чяг чч: ятчШ it fgygfrFT m
I#T4 4lfcd44tS4t4 Ш ^ЦКЬПГКЧИ
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Siva, I together with Visnu, delightfully
spoke with humility.
sjot чтч! 4^1 r ! miRmi чг^ т! тччп
fq^nftr IT5foqT ЧТ 4T^?ff TTOt!1I*$ 11
О Master, О Lord, О Mahesan, the type of
women you have desired, I would like to
speak about the same type of woman, quite
lovingly.
ш itt farfMOT w r t еьг4и||ён1|
1ЩЧЧТ ЧЧТ % n w W Wt! 11*4 II
Uma, who establishes all the tasks of the
world has been bom with difficulty in the
world. She was bom in the same way as
LaksmI and Sarasvatl were bom in earlier
times.
TRIT Щ^Т5^с|ГйШТ1Ш1 ЧЧ Щ1Ч<Й1
d rta m iT T ^ s^ tfc w ^ f^ u flin ^ n
LaksmI became the wife of Visnu and
Sarasvatl became the wife of Brahma. Her
third form has appeared for the sake of our
third form.
ЧЧЧГ Я5'ЯТТЧ1 ЧТЯТ Ч ITT f ^ T '. l
О Lord, Daksa Prajapati has a daughter
known by the name of Satl. She happens to be
the wife as desired by you, who will do good
to all.
ITT ЧЧТч!ч 1ТЧ7Т! T4c$f <j<o9Wil
тчт t# М
1у«ыя ^ итйнчои
О Lord of the gods; she, after having a
harsh vow, is performing severe tapas in order
to achieve you as a husband.
ЩЧ W 41 ъФ ?ГСТ ЧШ I ЧЩрЧч1ч %I4TF IT TWfrH4(ITc4:ll4t9ll
Siva-Mah3pur3nam
4f PdcH^d m m ЧТ ^тЧТ IT ЧТ^ПТИЦ ^11
О Mahesvara, you better proceed to her in
order to bestow boon to her. After granting her
the desired boon, you better marry her.
IT cfcTHlfaii 4T3®TSfl4 T T flll
■qfi4T4 it^ ptt ч^чпйчнччтчтт^мч i ii
O Lord Siva, this is, what is desired by me,
Visnu as well as the other gods. You kindly
fulfil the same so that we may be able to
witness the marriage ceremony, gracefully.
ТЦЧ g<9i4*4,l
1рЬчтГ f44^r| Ц^ЧТ ЧТЧ W 4 :1141II
This would be a happy and auspicious
occasion in the three worlds. Let all the
ailments disappear. There would be no doubt
about it.
3T44TST414: 44=4 4f4cR:l
Н)Ч1М1ф1ччЪ1Н Ud>clrHH*Tx4d:ll4*ll
At the end of the speech, Visnu the killer
of demon Madhu, spoke to Siva, who assumes
various forms, during his divine sports and to
whom the devotees are quite dear.
fswiviM
v3
^ ч ! ч?т^ч! читоттчтт! T?ifT!i
Ч§4Ч д а т IT^ 4f44 44 ч р : 114Ч11
Visnu said, “О God of gods, О Mahadeva,
О Ocean of mercy, О Lord Siva, whatever has
been spoken by Brahma, they are undoubtedly
my words.
ЧТЧТТЯЧ 4^'VIH ! fnrt f5T4T 44I4R 1
ИЧТЧ ЧТЧ Hr&fcNI fScfrfc 1Й44ЦГ ЧТЧ114 $ II
О Siva, being merciful on me, you kindly
accept the marriage and cast your benevolent
vision over the world.”
щйчгч
ччтчтчт чччтч fqan44wi)4Ri чч! т \-л
' -О "ч чЭ Сч -О О
Rudra SamhitS (Satl Khanka), Chapter 17 331

Brahma said, “O Sage! thus speaking, wise

lord Visnu kept quiet.” Then lord Siva,
affectionate towards devotees, said with
smile- “be it so.”
' vO чЭ

Trwmrr w fM liq ^ ll
All of us were pleased at the consent of
Siva, and gladly we returned to our abodes
with our wives and sages.”
igdVqiqi ^ i^ d w i fgafc
RdltsiU^ Йнуу^^ц>1^яи4н|с|и1ч ятч

***
Rudra SamhitS (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 17
CHAPTER 17
Siva grants boon to Sati
snptara
^c^Thl Tfcfclc^J fJcTT ?l«H)4fci: Wl
%шг щ ш т 1513 ц щ # три и г
Brahma said, “O Sage, when all the gods
so spoke to Sati, she with her heart filled with
devotion, and the way she achieved a boon
from Siva, you listen from me.
s3
RlfR ТГ^?Т WtTRTR
Thereafter, Sati again, adored Siva, the
lord of all on the eighth bright day of the
month of Asvin.
ffr Ч^ТдГгГ 4uf ЧЩХЩ
dwitd sjttwtrit:
In this way, after the completion of the
Nandyavrata, on the navamltithi on the next
day, Siva appeared before her when she was
engrossed in meditation.
TflT:
4WTWCI
fsFrarsM: HehTil^44l?<:ll4ll
331
U^HHU-yymi rt ^Tfer^TTRFR:l
cbKdWWI TT^STT W$RITf^r:IISII
All his limbs were beautiful, had a fair
complexion, five heads, three eyes, wearing
crescent over the head, delightful face, blue-
neck, four-arms, holding the trident, having
the matted locks of hair over the head,
displaying varada-mudra, with his body
plastered with holy ashes, having beautiful
limbs of the body, abode of enormous grace,
having beautiful face like the crores of suns,
having the lustre of crores of Kamadevas,
having the body which attracted the damsels.
ft wf ЩЧ\,
c|c^ щгт ^сИЯ1снаШ1||'Э||
Finding such a type of lord Siva before her,
SatT lowered her face with shyness and offered
her salutation at his feet.
зтгг inf Rfl^=r: WT dffitfenfiuffrll
сиГм^Гч srraM и
Then lord Siva was desirous of Sat! as his
wife who had performed vratas, but still he
said.
R fT ^ r ЗсГГЕГ
ЗГГТГ^ ^ rt!l
Mahadeva said, “O Daughter of Daksa
having performed sever tapas. I feel pleased
with your vrata. Therefore you ask for a boon
which I shall surely give you.”
sifrtara
яд а зщда! *HW(d:l
w b m f nrl^fd м
Brahma spoke, “Mahadeva, the lord of the
universe, even after being aware of her
feelings, in order to listen to her words,
desired her to ask for a boon.”
332
Tnftr jraraw Щ ft iff ^f^m i
to w ~m ccwti 5 4 : 11^ 11
She too, who was also highly bashful,
could not speak out her mind as it was covered
up by shyness.
згтгфчт5ч^шт!?г ?m\ fvicicra: 1w ti
: 11^ 11
But on hearing the words of Siva, she felt
overwhelmed with love, realising which, lord
Siva, who is well disposed towards his
devotees, felt extremely happy.
gt ff| щ 5n%f?r ¥ gffrrei
TPyWHlWl Ш1 4Tfrr:ll^ll
Siva, who was well aware of the feelings of
the hearts of the noble people, was
overpowered with the devotion of Satl and
repeated to ask for boon.”
37ST WT ^ fff W tl
^ff ! cuftrilfHclKc^ll^ll
Having been overpowered with shyness,
Sat! said to Siva, “O Bestower of boons, you
pronounce a boon for me according to your
own liking.
<щг щг&тттччсг8я фгвЕкги
КЩ Щ 4 4 snifff W f гГГ ЯтНЗсИН: 11 *411
Then Siva favourably disposed towards his
devotees, said to Satl, before she could
complete her sentence. “You become my
wife.”
Urirfficn «WWW
<mf HM^dl «ft ЩЦ ЯЧЬштгм^И
Thus listening to the words spoken and
feeling delighted at heart, she kept quiet. She
was highly delighted on obtaining the boon
stationed in her mind.
U«bl4W ittHUTJ 1WT ТГТ yR^lffRtl
araRtfewraisr <jMi<bi4fac^T^ii^9ii
Siva-Mahapuranam
She stood before Siva smilingly sweetly,
who was filled with love. She displayed her
inner-most feelings through several subtle
gestures which increased love.
ш 'ЩсгнттцтЕг TW fti
гЛ Т Н Э гГ =Б Н Г fIcT T ^ j r f f f l f l l ^ l l
Observing the motions, gestures and
feelings, the flavour of love, known as
Srngdra entered their hearts.
d ^ V n r t ^cpf HlchHlHHfllRuH:i
O Divine saint, following the worldly
sports in the minds of both of them, the
Srngar-rasa started flowing and both of them,
appeared graceful like the moon of the Citra
constellation.
^ fTft f t ЗГПНТ tU^HJWTI
4Ч)1г«ь1^Нс<ь4и|:||^о||
Satl had the complexion of black
collyrium, after achieving Siva, looked
beautiful like the line of clouds near the moon.
m -щ ft 4 f:i
f W cfift ЧтЬскЦНЧН? *11
Thereafter Satl, the delighted daughter of
Daksa spoke to Siva who is favourably
disposed to His devotees with folded hands.
д а•од а
H f i ^ ! f ^ tf W iR T mrt!
fqgif МЫОфгУ ЧТГTJfm WTN^hR^II
Satl said, “O God of gods, О Mahadeva, О
Lord of the universe, you better accept me
from my father, after marriage.”
■ Щ Т ^ сГ : 3% ?T t Ч 1 Ш :1
w sfeerff Trif и щ w m ii^ ^ n
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Satl, Siva, who is well disposed towards his
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 17 333

devotees, accepting her prayer, lovingly I have developed a feeling of possession in

looked at Satl. everything connected with self interest.
tt WTT W m Я^Ш:1 3T?4l<lfcr: wn^i^nwtwT я1шт:1
шнщ TTpif Ж1 WT ?TTt H^l5ldM»i|c(d:ll^ ^11
Satl too, devotedly offering her salutation I have been adored by Satl- the daughter of
to Siva, and with his permission, delightfully Daksa with immense devotion. Because of the
went to his mother. influence of Nandyavrata I have granted her a
boon.
# sftr Щf^TTWTI
wf гПВГМТтй <|ТГ:1
ffgj егтржГ5ЧШП^ЧН
ч ч w rf w трН тп& ттп зу и
Siva on the other hand returning to his
О Brahma, she has accepted me as a
asrama could not concentrate his mind in husband and I have delightfully accepted her
separation from Satl. as my wife.
3R: yiojHffib*!’ JlfwfSrT: l зшсцтТс? f l i t Штп
ТРШТ Ш сГЧв^ЗТ: II■R^ 11 ШЗ]р1ТЗГПТЧй!|133П
Thereafter, О Divine saint, accepting the Satl, the daughter of Daksa Prajapati
way of the world, Siva, remembered me in his prayed to me, that I should accept her in the
mind. presence of her parents.
t -q^hr Щ#ЯТ1 ТЩЩ^ТТ 9Г?ЯШ d^fdidfefil
тп ?m т а md^hdihdi fesrh r^n
Siva the holder of a trident, when so О Brahma, I have also accepted her
meditated upon me, I at once, inspired with request, quite delightfully. She has now
his success, reached before him. returned to her parental home and I have
Rrqc)(Src& dfeqflfi Щ : f w : l returned here.
m^dlgdMTd ! clI^^mqfW tlRdll ТТТЧТтЕГW ЧЧ 71ШЧТТТ1
<U*c|d)jjd 4t гг V Щи Tit ^ tsftr w ^apirst twt ^113411
fa ls e r wit ттщ^стте ? i r n Therefore, you at my command, go to the
house of Daksa, and request him to offer
The peak of the Himalaya over which he kanyadana to me.
was seated having been separated from Satl, I
arrived there, in the company of Sarasvati, О w tfN hrof: w arn й тег тгат <psi
divine saint, finding my arrival there with цчныккт tt ^ 4<jfeaifqviird;!ii35ii
Sarasvati lord Siva, having been bound with O Brahma, you are well-versed in all the
the love of Siva, spoke to me. vidyas. You go to Daksa Prajapati and do
!^Ц•!Ц
o
^Ч|х1 something by which my separation from Satl
is removed.”
3i? гг w i
Sf?T|e|M
сЩТ illrl'Hlfrl ЯГП9ЧТ11^ о 11
Siva said, “O Brahma, I am presently ч?^гг: W # тгзштй:1
engaged in the relpish motive of my marriage.
334 Siva-Mahapuranam

Brahma said, “Thus speaking, finding тф fttssr M w f l -ql^TRfl

Sarasvatl seated besides me, Siva started
feeling his separation from Satl.
Ъ щ Ф гЩЦ: фгГфЯ! golfed: I
m ite w m ч т 4 ятьягняч! 13411
Then I, with his permission, felt contented,
and delightful and then spoke to Siva, the lord
of the universe.”
wns^rrart! trflrn^
трэ!: ^Tsrf Ц Ззят -cpriftr зфтегзт!113^11
Brahma said, “O Lord, О Siva, whatever
have you spoken presently, there is my own
selfishness as well as those of the gods
enshrined in the same.
SgTCpr M M i MSIWfdl
Щ gfcjbinft ccCgjcpi Нс*ТЧ$РТ:11'*о ||
Though Daksa Prajapati, will give has own
daughter to you still I would like to speak to
him on your behalf.
TT%t WTI
ЗГФТ 3$4ЧёВГ WS^nf^TRTlI^^II
Brahma said, “Thus speaking to Siva, the
lord of all, I reached the house of Daksa with
the fast moving chariot.”
ЧГС5 ШЪ
ШГ! тп*г! ч^ттч! 4t сщагсгс!!
¥ ^T:
Narada said, “O Destiny, О Intelligent one,
О Best among the speakers, what did Daksa
do after the return of Sat! to her home.”
sT#ctra
гЛПтГГЗТ Щ 5M MdlsfMHfNd Wh
Tjt ШТ fil'd41^: 5ПГГТЩеЬГ>Н<?!11'*311
Brahma said, “After receiving the desired
boon performing the tapas, Sat! returned to
her home and offered her salutation to her
parents.
дшГн: чггсЩЯГ й тгавчЩЧ <T I
The fact of her pleasing Siva and getting
the boon in return was conveyed by her to her
parents through her hand-maid.
■ЩгП fhdT rT <3Til»d ^ ЗрЗТ
wr ^ ^
On hearing the news about SatT’s receiving
the boon from Siva, her parents felt delighted
and they started celebrating the occasion.
4Шчт1 3 Я^ТЧЧТ: It
The large hearted Daksa gave away
daksina to the Brahmanas, while Vlrini gave
away charities to the blind and the poor
people.
3tfMl rTt Wffajf-il WWdT
Vlrini on the other hand, embraced her
daughter, smelling her head kept on praising
her again and again.
m c$L f e i H зщ^ 8n$f3rPT:i
feftpw ^ 4 ^ГШТ <352ПТ1Га4П
After the lapse of sometime, Daksa- the
religious soul, thought of ways to give away
the daughter to Siva.
amratsfir 3R73: ЧРТШfl
чЭ О
“Mahadeva arrived here and then went
back, then how shall he arrive to have the
daughter?” He thought.
wralssi *шт
^dlTP4 4 f34^n£{[|l4o II
“In case I send some one appropriately to
Siva, and in case of his refusal to accept my
daughter, my effort would become
infructuous. Therefore it would not be proper.
Rudra SariihitS (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 17 335

зргат О Creator of the universe, have you arrived

4<*lddddidrt»: w<itra m \ я ^ п ч ^ п
here because of your affection for me or due
to some other reason? Your presence here has
Or otherwise I shall adore Siva with my pleased me very much.”
daughter, as a result of which the task would
automatically be established.
Tpte trf^T: cn<^r4i4srac!(d:i fci^ui ^fuT ур|^гтМ|!|
Сч

?Г*ф Ц т ^iTtAur гТёТИЧ ^4 ЩсЩ *DW||d>(ll44ll

When Siva is adored by Satl with devotion, Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, when so
then he would also become desirous to have asked by my son, delighting him, I spoke to
her as his wife. He has already given a boon to him.”
Satl.” ajHT 53Ti
id * d d d W W

3 q fw t5 ^ Щ 14 3 11 Brahma said, “O Daksa, you listen about

While Daksa Prajapati was so thinking, the purpose of my visit here. It is my duty to
then I, at the same time, accompanied with think of the welfare of your progeny.
Sarasvati, reached the place.
ЯТ c[£T fo rt ^ г : зщ щ псш : fw w :i Hlf&HdW WltSWlHld:ll$o||
S3 л

ЗТНГС rt ^ -q f W W A!«ilfcld41l4'tfll Your daughter has pleased lord Siva with

On my arrival, Daksa Prajapati, offering her adoration and received a boon, the time for
which has arrived.
his salutation to me gave me the appropriate
seat. ^mpr ЪЩtpq*f rdrH«hl¥l4<j p ^ l
HWlflld^fW «^TWe^Kdll^ ?ll
с$Г: Я fd-dlftgl5fd^fM d:il44M
Siva has sent me quickly to get your
daughter for him. On this occasion, whatever
Though Daksa had been worried at that has to be done by you, you should do it.
point of time, but still, he feeling delighted on
my arrival and enquired me of the reason of
my arrival there.” 4 ?pJ ? II
38-Г Lord Siva, after blessing your daughter
with a boon returned. But ever since, he has
м ы ш ц } ^$T: ЭБ: Я ^ fa ^ d l not had any mental peace due to separation
ццшГ< тпшр* from your daughter.
Daksa said, “O Preceptor of the universe, ftrora fTR^T Ч Щ}
О Creator of the world, what is the purpose of
^T ftf ^ % : iis ^ ii
your arrival here. You kindly speak out the
same. ТГ cbiHqiuiilctoaisftr 4fepHnrfrf%Pd44l
•щ! fd(d4lddl^ °УГ£хН: ^TfPTT WIIS^II
d l< *«b K 3 > !l
The god of love, who, after making all the
W R P T ■HPIdld'l w ^ тртич^ и
efforts, could not conquer Siva, the same Siva,
336 Siva-MahapuraQam

having been hurt by the arrows of Kama is said, “Whatever has been spoken by you is
presently thinking about Satl, like an ordinary acceptable to me.
person.
iftsi ddHI44riFd?sf4d:l
Щ р т яшт muff ш f k f r a l RiRyil m TtfwMivay n
ЯШ 4^dwf4ll^4ll О Sage, thereafter feeling extremely
Forgetting about his earlier conduct, he is delighted, I delightfully reached the place
feeling the absence of Sati in the presence of where, Siva the lord of the universe was
his attendants. seated.
ЯШ ^й|П*Зс1 сЗШ zf Wl T# ЯЖ1. 4tdKdd4l iritfl

0 Son, whatever had been desired by you
in earlier times with Marfci and others, is
coming out to be true in my case as well.
W%: "HTSfh ffRT f^RRRTI*ч
чЭ л %Э
О Narada, after my departure from there,
Daksa Prajapati felt successful, with his wife,
like the Vase having been filled with nectar.
fgdiuiui ^ r% iw

sr ^ eiM ячтсЩ f ^ 4 c tf g ^ iig v 9 ! i

ян^генптг ятч nr:ii wn
Your daughter had adored Siva and now
Siva is residing in the Himalayas thinking of
her and meditating her alone.
wn dwil-ЙЧ <&4 Ъ\
?T*p(li£ld^4 <Йе|П|ЫЙ II
As Sati had adored Siva by performing
various rites with Sattvic feelings, similarly
Siva is adoring her.
ЩЩ cRqt hftchfHtdmj
rM ^?TT ^ fRf5rh?TTII^II
Therefore the daughter, who has been
produced by you for the sake of Siva, be given
to him, feeling successful.
3T£ d 4 H ( i|b d |f i|

MRehfatdWIhSoll
1 shall bring him here at your house, with
Narada and you give away your daughter Sat!
to him”
mm
«о
тщ crairf?r ят % uittsfr 4
trcitr^Id Ш ШМ т щ Ш :м ^ ||
Brahma said, “Listening to my words
Daksa, my son, feeling extremely delighted,
336 Siva-MahapuraQam

CHAPTER 18
Marriage of Siva and Sati
ЧТТ? Зсгга
^ RhH'HilRct сГгГ: I
щ ^пташст! f% « it :
Narada said, “O Dear one, on your going to
Siva, then how did Siva conduct himself?
What did he say to you?”
ПэГ^ГсГ
Ш Щ Г?ГОЧЙ<| ТШтГ: THTP8RRI
зтш^ % 1|irafsR^fetrT4iii?ii
Brahma said, “Thereafter getting
delightful, I went to Himalaya in order to get
lord Siva from there.
ht н1<ШёКЧ1ШЛ
ТШ Т w t ш 1нш 1 131^1:11^11
At my return, the creator of the universe,
the bull-emblemed Siva developed a doubt
about the acquisition of Sati.
ЗТ8Г ITT Htefi uRlHliSfrET
m i m m ^ ш i^yyciM ш^тг w i m i
Rudra Samhita (Satt Khanka), Chapter 18
Thereafter, lord Siva, conducting himself
like an ordinary person and influenced with
the devotion of Satl, said to me.
O тт 4T4i
*V
ч цШ рщ ч %i 1ч и
Siva said, “0 Brahma, what did your son
Daksa speak to you about the giving away of
Sat! to me? You tell me lest my heart bursts
with passion.
9 М Й fdHdVl 4Т*1а[ r lW f 3rf?TI
Slfaffa 'АИй! WTEnRnfbTI is 11
О Brahma, my mind is dragging me
towards Sat! forcefully and I am not desirous
of any other wife as well.
wtfo ТШ Щ ! 4? сЫ>и^4_1
3FT^FT4 ТГГ ЩЩТ nfgsr fedfrt <MTIIV9II
О Brahma, I have an inseparable
relationship with Sat!, therefore you do
something by which, I could get her.”
fteiTs? 1?ra4ii<sii
Brahma said, “Listening to the worldly talk
of Siva, О Sage Narada, I reassured Siva
appropriately.”
4ДТ4 - ф ^{fdFT ^4«*3r!l
Шшткт fao&fardc|y|<i|||<?||
Brahma said, “О Bull bannered Siva, with
the words spoken by Daksa to me, you think
your task to have been established.
hRcbfc-dtfll
«етЗ <dai«wi<$ra; 44:ii^oii
He had said that the daughter Sat! had been
produced for the sake of Siva, would be given
to him by me but I have a desire in this
connection.
337
'CR45TOSTrfeT:
О О
W l 4v43:l
^ tS iz r f ^ r R r ITT щ ч щ т ^ tt w ! 11и 11
My daughter had adored for the same
purpose. Then I would give my daughter, in
case Siva desires her from me.
^ f4frf TTWrW Ш f%41
r!44t w t t M h i^ n
О Brahma, let him arrive at my place on an
auspicious time and date, then I shall give
away my daughter as a charity.
j^ c |M [ 4 4T f4 4 5 = n r!l
^ 4Т4ТЯ444 5 T ||^ U
О Bull-bannered one, these were the words
spoken by Daksa to me. Therefore, you reach
at his house on an auspicious day, and get Sat!
from there.”
4 4 сгат н 1 Ы 4f44Tf3RT:l
ЗЩ5Г 4 ^ ! 4Г 4 tH ^ 4 T : I I ^ I I
Brahma said, “Thus listening to my words,
Siva according to the worldly tradition, spoke
to me smilingly.”
Щ . 44T5T
4 f t ^ ЯШТ ЧТТ^Т 5! 4 ^ 4 1
m m тгщ 74тп?у n
Siva said, “I shall go to his house
accompanied with you and Narada, О Creator
of the universe, You better remember Narada.
4T M IcfH 4544T2J 4T44T4f4 4T4TI
^ ^ ^ f e 4 4 f 4 ^ r w i T t f a n 'l l ^ 1 1
О Brahma, you also remember your mind-
bom sons like Marlci and others. I shall go to
Daksa’s place with, you, Narada and your
mind bom sons besides my ganas''
snptarar
? f ^ H ) S ? 4 T 9 R cHl«hNH4>m f l
Ш 4 Т 4 K i 4 ft x(
338
Brahma said, At the command of Siva,
following the worldly traditions, I
remembered Narada, Marlca and my other
mind-bom sons.
rRT: WTFTHT:
ТЩ PUUmiitOl fgT^
With my remembering them, all my mind-
born sons, with you, reached there quite
respectfully.
fanj: ЦЧНШЦи?
сьчгн<У1 тз=г
When remembered by Siva, Visnu-
Parama-Mahesvara, soon arrived there with
his LaksmI and the army, seated over Garuda.
m чф
I R О 11
Thereafter on the thirteenth bright day
falling on Sunday, during the Purvaphalgunl
constellation, Siva started the journey.
трпА: m i 4('grfytuj^ : ^ : i
w ^ ч Ы ^ ч ; v wA qjsr щ т : ir ^11
Siva looked graceful travelling with
Brahma, Vi§nu, the gods and other sages.
mA ^T#TT Щ
Ш ^lU INi щ ^H444^mfdlR?ll
Great festivities were arranged by Devas
and the attendants of Siva who were in the
enthusiastic mood, on their way.
TpinTteqTSrmfer НУ11
зпд: ^ 4wrai4ti fv i^ q iiR ^ n
The elephant, the bull-Nandl, tigers,
serpents, digit of the moon, as well as the
matted locks of hair, were turned into
ornaments, at the instance of Siva.
Siva-MahSpuranam
Thereafter the valorous yogi, accompanied
by Nandlsvara, Lord Siva accompanied with
Visnu and others, reached the place of Daksa
Prajapati.
w fr т шs9
ттБ :
v9
Then the humble Daksa, feeling delightful,
welcomed them with his family.
^ mfirTT:!
Daksa Prajapati welcomed all the gods,
himself. The sages were seated in their due
order.
4Rc<l4feHt^dl^j|igr
<I8T: ТОШТЩ ^iwt^HrlfTVia^lR'sil
Accompanied with all the gods and the
sages, Daksa took Siva in his house.
m я т п г т чаю тт^ йгс о д
m idtj fsfSTTO d^WHHdTiq^lR^ll
The delightful Prajapati, observing all the
formalities, adored lord Siva.
ddt font rf -Щf o l^iK rafaqitaWTI
Thereafter Daksa also adored Brahma,
Visnu, the gods, Brahmanas and the gams
quite appropriately.
fiW AMlfridi W Aqt
а д Tifer? gfqfiruM: р : и з ° н
Daksa also adored the respectable mind-
bom sons of Brahma, welcoming all of them.
d<rr m f w w ^ r: sterc % mpT:i
yfrimru ч ш Ф cET*f frat!n^^
Then Daksa offering his salutation to
Brahma, his father lovingly said, “You better
perform this marriage.”
Я1&5гп?гстсччт1
■ячадт ^|4чПз1Я а д и ^ и
Rudra Samhita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 19 339

Then I delightfully replied to him.” All

right, I shall do this job.” Thus speaking the
entire task was completed by me.
гТгГ:
*ld) #ат ^11
Thereafter with the strength of the planets,
in the auspicious lagna and muhiirtta, Daksa
gave away his daughter Sati to Siva.
^rrsftr tnfor щ щ ff^T:i
^ЩТГгптггт firqs=R: 113*11
Siva also received the hand of Sati, with all
the appropriate marriage rites.
Щ Ffhs^TUT # fTOST ^TT W :l

3TR*? ч<ч ^rnj: jjPhiuii;

I myself (Brahma) Visnu and other gods
and sages, offered their salutation to Siva,
praising him at the same time. At that point of
time, huge festivities besides dancing and
singing were celebrated, which delighted the
gods and the sages.
cfrejT c$T % ЧгЦШ1
(TTcnfVIcft TKbfr rj faHsIH
^ fsfhrmr fgaft
Tldlyul сЬ-Ч1<1Жеаги1н 4IRT|!I^Vll5SEmT:IIUII
•kkk
Rudra Samhita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 19 339

зггг vM44Hicu тгджщ i

■
ri^ grctrRTT -^8^31:11? и
Thereafter lord Visnu together with
LaksmI spoke to Siva with his hands folded.
fatujWM
\9

g j w w r r ! 3Wt!i
^Аттзпшт m \ Rift ’MidiRsiHHi xtii^ ii
Visnu said, “O God of gods, О Mahadeva,
О Ocean of mercy, you happen to be the father
of the entire universe, while Sat! is the mother.
'HMlddul t ^ r i
WT4t TRIrHtllXII
You incarnate on earth for the punishing of
the wicked people and for the welfare of the
noble ones. This is the eternal truth.
i t !i
?П^ПЩТ jrfdtffor WTTII4II
O Siva, with Sat! having the complexion of
glossy collyrium, you look as graceful as
Lak§ml looks graceful with me (Visnu).
щ ^°rt Wt тггзпзчзэт wnri
RRiTRiRmi R f?r dsm i^ii
Now along with Sat!, protect the good
people and the devas. And bestow auspicous
goodness upon the people of this world.
ЦЧТ RTfSjHiq) <! ^|T «рэтггаг
^rr:
CHAPTER 19 О Lord, looking at Sat! or the one who
Sports of Sati becomes desirous of him because of her
virtues, you must kill him. This is my request.

ФШ fermfr farf^si sRmi? f f d 9Tr3T Writ fgmrrf%T37 ттй*£ГС:1

Brahma said, “Daksa getting pleased ^«wfwfci Я1ШГ 'CffR-^llill
performed kanyddana of his daughter in Brahma said, “At these words of Visnu, the
favour of Siva and also gave him several types omniscient Siva, smilingly said to Visnu,
of dowry besides daksind to BrShmanas. killer of Madhu demon “Be it so.”
340
щ й ^Гшчаг fwd зттН ч!ут!i
ш з «ькчгош ^Tttr lifter «г d ^ n
О Sage, thereafter Visnu, went to his place
and celebrated the occasion and he did not
reveal his talk to anyone else.
3 T? ^ ЦЦM W ^ d if ^ 4 T S % d T E [l
aifR ^i4 ^ э ^ и ч >Ч°и
Thereafter, together with Satl, I performed
the homa as prescribed in the GrhyavasUtras,
appropriately.
dafwicn 1угайгг w f e fe зщаэд i
ЗЩ^ПГГ rj% ЗЩ ГсП ^ЗЩ ГО Т Н ^^И
Then both Siva and Sat! feeling pleased,
performed the circumambulation of fire
making me to officiate as a priest.
<ЩГ U g l o H d !I
щи ' f i d ^ c ’^ i i ^ i i
О Narada, a grand function was organised
with dance and music, observing which all felt
comforted.
<1^н1ч<§и d d «(fad F r W d f d l
d id ! d ^ J d d d ^ T f d ^ l l ^ l l
At that point of time an astonishing event
took place, which I am going to speak out to
you.
g ^ T T ^TTrapdl ЧШТ О Т ТТЩ1%Т d d d l
м ю т ш ^ д щ ттч Ф тн ^м
No one can ever be aware of the illusion of
Siva and as such all the gods humans, mobiles
and immobiles get fascinated.
d ts t d t d j dd& T II
Ч Г т Г Й Щ Ш М ! % ЧТЧШ lI c W I I ^ I I
Earlier, I had to fascinate Siva, therefore he
then fascinated me and Visnu with his
illusion.
f d f c d m W T d : ЧГ d T ^ d 4% 3gcH {l
f f d ЧО ТЗЧШ Т ЧТ W fill^ ll
Siva-Mahapurfinam
One who intends to do evil to others,
surely he is caught in the ugly situation.
Realising this and one should not have evil
designs against the other.
tretfattri 4 f^ r r гф тготт:
3nld*fojd ЩТЧТтТЦЩЩ з ф 11^11
When Satl was going round the fire, I
sighted both his feet out of the cover of cloth.
31? ТШ fvic|4li|lf^4lfBd:ll^ll
О Narada, with the illusion of Siva,
looking at these feet, I became lustful and
started looking at the limbs of Satl.
w w ? w f t n o ^ m ^ rfr
<*l41d'f f? Ш ddTII^II
Out of anxiety, the more I looked at her
limbs, the more I became lustful.
3Tlfcr Ш ^gT ^T 3!t d MfaddWI
w ife y M -ii d d d -g ^ h R o ii
О Sage, thus, I, looking at the chaste
daughter of Daksa, becoming lustful, became
desirous of looking at her face.
ч ddd d fdHlfoddl
dTddTfdgT dTfifd ЧЧЙ W d I R ^11
Feeling shy, I could not look her face in the
presence of Siva and she also out of shyness,
could not remove veil from her face.
d'dWSVfaiaifa Ч£Ч1<Ч fa d H d d l
8Щ
©4 еШ т cblMIdfecfidf d d d d : tn iT> IR ^ II
Thereafter, becoming lustful in order to
have a look at the face of Satl, I thought of a
way by which huge ball of smoke was created.
ftrfuT % W dd fdVTdFTri
For this purpose, enough of the wet wood
was dropped in the fire with the little of ghee
poured over the same.
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 19
yl^dfdrU 9ТГТ WRRT:l
tnrl^ct ^^fafaftf4H4ji?'sii
As a result of this enough of smoke was
created with the wet stuff poured in the fire,
which was spread everywhere. The land
surrounding the fire altar, was covered with
darkness.
tuft a m f# ^ -q%^r: w r jt : i
FCTTW яд:и?чп
Then Siva, who performing several types
of sports, covered his eyes with both his
hands.
сПТГ ThT%W ^ !i
foe* ёШп4:
Then, О Sage, I, being lustful removing the
cloth, delightfully looked at the face of Satl.
Xl з&ЗсГ?Т:И^\Э1)
О Dear one, I looked at the face of Satl,
again and again and found myself helpless in
curbing my sensuous desire.
трт ^т: згатак flrersfaurr^dqj
Four drops of semen virile, got ejected and
fell on the ground like the dew drops, as a
result of my staring at the face of Satl.
wqfci тМ щтщ Ш тьтг трГ! i
зпгЗ ца) щ ^ wn ^тп^и
О Sage, I was then stunned into silence and
felt surprised. I became suspicious, I covered
the semen drops to conceal them from the
sight of others.
«hlm^erra 5119 °n
But lord Siva detected it with his divine
sight. The dropping down of the semen
infuriated him and he uttered.
341
Щ ЗсПтТ
fofcrfgfed trnr! <щгт gnf fg[Tif^cWi
fo jit тпт «BRfrai e m 5 tfft: 113^11
Siva said, “O Sinful one, why have to done
this deplorable deed? You have looked at my
wife with lustful eye at the time of my
marriage, why did you do so?
щ ?TRT4 fo^RI
IcTtaRfsftr ч Ъ ш M rfwi^bvi fo^hi^n
Do you think that Siva is unaware of your
misdeed? Which one of the deed in the world
is unknown to me?
^TfiT warf w ii
гТ^рЕгщтгкрр its rto
Whatever mobile or immobile creatures are
there in the world, I live in all of them as the
oil remains in the sesamum seeds.”
S^cfwll fsrofgnpf <ЩТfa^ET: WFTI
Щ I p m ?J[H<TSrKT
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, and getting
reminded of the words of Visnu, Siva who
dearly loved Visnu, lifted his trident and was
about to kill Brahma (me).
MfifeUMtslIW ^ 1ЩШТ ar
О Excellent one, at the lifting of the trident
by Siva, to kill me, MarTci and others raised
hue and cry.
I f f : ЩТ
Then all the gods and the sages, felt
extremely terrified and started eulogising
Siva, who was burning in anger like the fire.
3*T:
tfr! ?тщрШгЯН!|
342
The gods said, “O Lord, О Great Lord, you
protect those who take refuge under you. О
Siva, save us. О Lord Siva, be pleased.
srafrara га зттргггат тпй m i at Sat! with lustful eye, should be killed by
Щ : Tprafthl^li
О Mahesa, you are the creator of the
universe, while Sati happens to be the mother
of the universe. О Lord, Brahma, Visnu and
other gods are just your slaves.
fra raft! i
frar fftftW Ы fftrr ra^tfftratejTlii^n
You have an astonishing form and sports.
Your illusion is quite surprising. Those who
are not devoted to you are overpowered with
your illusion.”
fnptara
fra fftsftr fragr fti
Then Brahma said, “In this way all the
gods and the sages prayed to the angered Siva.
M ftcifirfft raftrapira тт%?т:1
шгатчш fipftra 3ft*ra:ir^ii
Becoming doubtful, Daksa raised his hands
again and again, went close to Siva and said,
“Don’t do this.”
згай Tifd tftafEr <гат щ i When Siva was so getting ready for the
ц^ёггенГга^ ^:ir*^ n
Thereafter, when Siva observed Daksa
Prajapati to be in front of him, and having
been reminded of the words of Visnu, then he
spoke unpleasant words to Daksa.”
fwRT ftsfraftto dfd<ifty<{lRvi4i
fdftlw rasraiftii^^ и
Siva said, “Visnu- my dearest devotee had
just spoken in few words, which had been
accepted by me.
Siva-Mahapuranam
ш ! щ: rafiratra: TRyftftd ш w raftli
ffw farajcW: тгаг fftft frar ebftra?^irk'*ii
He had stated that whosoever would look
you. Therefore, I shall stand to the truth of the
words, I gave to Visnu.
rafiranh: щ и ШГ TPrafft^rawi
swgraftftfrag frat ffra f^Twri 1*411
Brahma, looking at Sati with lustful eye,
dropped the semen, therefore, I shall surely
kill him.”
щгага
$r4Tt>dfri
riebfu^ *rt: ч^егдргадщ: \\
Then Brahma said, “O Mahadeva, you are
the lord of the gods and at the words thus
spoken by him all the gods, sages and the
humans present started trembling with fear.
fTfrarft 3T£RTftjfft^T#ra ra
згага fehfftsftra ъ щ dfeftfed:ii*i9ii
Terrific panic was created there. All felt
gloomy there and I having been overpowered
with the illusion of Siva, became extremely
nervous.
зга f^ifonf^w4firaapnr:i
fTftftralftT fif dfc*lq yuTd:
killing of Brahma, Visnu, who had been
expert in pleasing Siva, offering his salutation
to Siva, pleased him.
^гат v fftfftft: rati: Tift чагаагещ!
fspjft WKifw f$nJ эдгат: и
He offering several types of prayers to
Siva, prevented him from killing Brahma and
said.
fftroprara
fftfft ч ч%тт! wtt Mhdt rajuj
Ш ттттгаггаштг!11ч о 11
Rudra Sarhhitii (Satl Khanda), Chapter 19
He said, “O Lord Siva, don’t kill Brahma,
the creator of the universe. He has taken
refuge with you today, while you love the
people, who take refuge with you.
щ crsfafinir ш :i
ferfn if^ *r t^ t ^ r t imhrlii i4^ti
I am your extremely dear devotee,
therefore, I am called the king of the devotees.
You kindly accept my prayer, be graceful on
me.
*JUT if ЧТ8Г
tHljte) зфггя! fptf RRftrffll4?ll
О Master, you listen to another request of
mine, which may kindly be accepted by you,
becoming graceful on me.
m t:
згШч; m t w чтчяг:
O Siva, this four faced Brahma has been
created for the creation of the universe. By
killing him, we can find no other creator.
tjPar^-dcERffui sfeRbiim: tp: зр:|
ifctr сщ ята Pv n m г^ тотпч'йп
О Master, with your command, we the
three gods are engaged in creation,
preservation and the destruction of the
universe and we shall do so again and again.
?ттатТ ehfi^iPdi
нш ч з т ^Гйф^ф1а*тг!ичч11
After killing him, who is going to attend
the work of creation? Therefore, you being the
creator, preserver and the destroyer of the
universe, should not kill him.
ЗЙ^сГ ш ! 3RJT €Г %сГТ fefr!l
Rg4l*)4 ^ Mchp4jdill4^ll
О lord, it was by him that Satl, the
daughter of Daksa was fixed up as your wife
by good means.
343
3rihebu4 f^lfH fcju-MHI фН1Я1
RrJJeiMifisirtiWl» w s tig ^3sRT:ll4\all
Brahma said, “Listening to the prayer of
Visnu, Siva with a firm resolve, said to him.
ЗсГГЕГ
^ штТ! 1Ш Пощ!|
4 fadRU щ ш \ TsTrK<cM4H46H
Siva said, “O God of the gods, О Lord of
Rama, О Vi§nu, don’t stop me from killing
this wicked person.
ffiqbinPn fg ?# RSTI
ц^1Ч1м«ь< fg
Your earlier request which had been
accepted by me, I shall fulfil the same by
killing this wicked Brahma.
зт?*Гсг ТГЗТТ: щ гг w fi: Ш гтегтт atftri
Henceforth, I shall engage myself in the
creation of mobile and immobile beings and
shall produce other creator with my own
strength.
fW rW -ЩЦЩ
w nfR т Prarw
By killing Brahma, I shall keep up my
words and also create a creator. Excuse me,
please don’t stop me from killing him.
ът gri: P iO w s w zm u
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Visnu, about stopping Siva for his action,
Visnu smilingly said, “Don’t do this.”
ЯрЩГТЩ ятгтгт q<f*qa^sfer h
Pwi<4rw g«zr?r ^g^tirirfr r mrr!11^ ^ 11
344
Visnu said, “O God of destruction,
fulfilling of the promise is but proper in you,
the great being. But think over, О Lord, the
desire to kill cannot be directed by one’s own
self.
Tdt сщ тушт! <с(^1гчм: hTT
О Siva, we three are not different and are
one and the same. Therefore you better think
over this factual position.”
rRTW aR 3TW fdWT: W fafaW d TT:l
t 1^41
Then listening to the words of Visnu who
had been extremely dear to him, Siva making
his mental position quite clear, spoke to him.
7TBW3W
чЭ
| сЬУШгЧТ farfiniqi
y^^JlTJRT: f w r : il^ n
Siva said, “O Visnu, you are the master of
all the devotees, how could Brahma become
my soul? He appears to be totally separate
from me.”
w ra ra
<TtWT W 3 W S T :II^ II
Brahma said, “When Siva spoke thus in the
presence of all, then pleasing him, Visnu
spoke to graet lord.
fawibdW
О
Ч ЦП W fetf 4 ^ H4-4lr4-l<lf^M!|
4 dTF Ш 1 fad! Ч WT ТШ Ш ТП^П
Visnu said, “O Lord Parmes'vara, in fact
neither you are separate from Brahma nor
Brahma is separate from you. Similarly
neither I am separate from you nor you are
separate from me.
■flcf dHiRt ^т%! щ ^т! TT<3;if^ra!i
Siva-Mahapuranam
О All knowledgeable one, О Paramesvara,
О Sadas'iva, you are well aware of everything,
but you still want to listen from my mouth.
а д п C «I4^I *picRT fqferTT: W T:I
W l t f W * R : l № o ||
Let all the gods and the sages listen to me.
I embracing Siva-tattva, with your permission
am speaking out this.
M T O T Ju ret vFrmFTFT i
WTT^ ^3T: 5ГОП5РТ:11^11
О Lord, the manifest and unmanifest,
divisible and indivisible, possessing form and
formless brilliance, we are the three parts.
diW eRtSt ъ 9ГШсгёсГ ЩЧТгФГ:1
Ш ^ fgf^H J= H cbK U 1 44 1|ЧЭ -R 11
Who are you? Who am I, who is Brahma;
these would be useless questions. You are the
supreme soul. The universe has been created
by you, is preserved by you and is destroyed
by you.
wtten^rfdJT?t:l
ТРТОТГ 1П?ГЧШ <W 5RT:l|V9^ll
You better think of your own self through
your own self. О Divine one, taking up a
physical body by your own sports, you happen
to be the sole Brahman, while we three in
attributive forms are your very parts.
crafa:l
% ditlVIW rTWWTW ST!llV9*ll
О Siva, as a body has the limbs like the
head, neck and others, similarly, we three
happen to be your limbs.
Wvait T
%эTFUf
# 1 fVId^d Ш tjcf ^T%||V94II
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 20 345

О Siva, you happen to be the supreme

lustre, the firmament, having your own body.
You are the primordial being having your own
immovable, the unmanifest, endless forms, the
eternal one and devoid of attributes- length
etc. From this form alone, everything else has
emanated.

РгГчрГТ сга-щгг FRfwll

«ПТсГ Ч ШЛЯ V Ш rtw:llt9^ II
Brahma said, “О Sage, listening to the
words of Visnu, Siva felt pleased and he did
not kill me.”
%rhtmt MhfffdTui fgdft

щ£|сьЫГс15»|1зет(та: n n
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 20 345

the gods, sages became fearless and

comforted.

Ш : s ijt t i j ^ r a g^nm i
All of them then lowering their heads,
folding their hands started offering their
salutation, besides shouting the slogans of the
victory of Siva, with devotion.
c&THSf ИШГ зрП I
3 t w ?Tf? ЧЗпЧТ ^ :H 4 II
О Excellent sage, at that point of time, I
feeling fearless and delighted, offered prayers
to Siva with great devotion.
сшрзнт: Tira^HlHlcbL JT$:i
4t 44ctlxld cRTII^II
Then lord Siva who engages himself in
several types of sports, spoke in presence of
CHAPTER 20 all.”
Festivities of Sati’s marriage Щ ЪЩЩ
dltq 39ТЕГ srfRj ш ! v m \s i «гат|чт1
щ ! Шг! wmFr! crorot!i тдтт ттгрщ g^rt^rniivaii
snfet rrirtr ч^-нкн4ji?ii Siva said, “О Dear one, О Brahma, I am
Narada said, “O Brahma, О Lord, you have quite happy, you be fearless now. At my
narrated the surprising type of the benevolent command, you touch your head with your
story of Siva. hands.”
гТгГ: ЩШШ^pftR d’Tri
$rdlebu4 Ш: THTt: 1
О Dear one, what happened thereafter, you E? ^ щит
kindly carry on the narration of the divine
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
story of Siva and Sati, which relieves one of
Siva who performs several types of sports, I
all the sins.”
offered my salutation to Siva, touching my
sRpfaTcT head with my hands.
%% ?ТГС^1^тЫЧсьГи|[Ч| <Ц|с(<с(Ц^ -щ ppilfa ШчтШчп
■RttrftsR: ТПГШШ:11^п ш ш 1 w шг: d^4^4cn^4ii^n
Brahma said, “ Siva, who is always kind to The moment I touched my head with my
his devotees, when failed to kill me, then, all hands, I became the bull- his vehicle.
346
44Г ^»мгва1бчеЛу'(а:1
д а : *#4: ft# :iR o ||
I felt ashamed. All the gods, who had been
surrounding me looked at this event. Finding
myself with the form of a bull, I felt ashamed
and sat aside, covering my head.
ШЩ Ш4Т5#45: yfUNAI # ^ 4 1
4T4l4 # R |f 4 fT<4T ST^FTt §T»4dTf4fdlR?ll
Then I felt ashamed and offering my
salutation to Siva, offered prayer to him
begging forgiveness.
Щ ЧТЩ4 TfroferT 3 4 4 # ! |
f## 3 чзт что %т ч# ччтч тгп^ и
I said, “O Lord, you kindly tell me some
repetence to free myself from the sin. Even
killing is justifiable. May my sin be removed
thereby."
TOT yuid % 414J
ТОГО# Ч?4Т #f#T TO54cTOr:IR3ll
When I spoke these words, lord Siva was
pleased with me and spoke to me being the
one who is benevolent to his devotees.”
hcH-d
3##? W#U| 4#yfg4^H %l
44: ЧТОТ4ТТ 4< U № H ddH :IR *H
Siva said, “In this very form of a bull,
which happens to be my vehicle, you perform
penance, with a delightful heart, and desire for
propitiating me.
TOT# 4 IB # B "*#4 ЧТЯТ т ф К : #Т#1
Ш : ТГ%гЧТЧТ %5ТЧТЧТЧ1 |^ Ц ||
You will be known in the world as
Rudrasira, and shall bring to success all the
tasks of the Brahmanas.
H jw lluilR # fT O Ч Т О Т # # Т4ЧТ5ЧЧТ1
Р 1 И ЧТЧ# Щ f^rlRbilRt TC sO # IR*$ II
-О C\
Besides you have dropped your semen
Siva-MahSpurS^am
here, which is the conduct of the people.
Therefore, becoming a human, you wander on
earth.
3 # 4 ^ u i <ЩТ 4if fqr(Rlsq(dl
Лщ|да1П1тГ чШ oi^r^fd 4<i4T«h:ii^ii
A person, who looking at your this form,
will wander on earth, would say, “How has
Rudra’s head been fixed over the head of
Brahma?”
4 4 # # f g 4 TO? ch1d<*lW)bitd)fd
A 4T;l
ЧТ<К^1тЧИ1Ь#тЬ ТОГ: 3 dl^fdlRdll
Whosoever will listen to this event with
surprise, he will discard the company of the
wife of others and shall achieve salvation.
TOT ТОТ чМЙ41(фгЧ# «Й<Шм1г11
4ЧТ Ш 4I444R 4 « iR lb itfd ll^ ll
When the people will discuss about your
misconduct, you shall be relieved of the
related sin.
4 j # 4 f t t щ т ч ! 3TO%4 4 # T d 4 J
4 4 <l#«b< ЧТЧI R o l l
О Brahma, this is the repentence
prescribed by me for your sin, by which all the
people would laugh at you and talk about your
misdeed, denouncing you at the same time.
д а 4 4 4 # f t # 4 4 % # т о ч то 1
ЧПТО^Ч TOT -?g # Т ^ # ? # T O # 4 I R ^11
Becoming lustful when your semen fell on
the ground, and had been seen by me, it shall
not be retained by anyone.
r l d f ^ f a d Ъ : # 4 4 4 % # 441
d P rd lW ld d l ° # f # 4 % : T O T 4fTT:IR ?ll
The four drops of semen which fell on the
ground, the similar number of clouds, causing
dissolution shall appear in the sky.”
4 # T O 4 4 # 4 4 %cnfluii 4 # | 4 Ч I
4#TTO W T#T4#T412J44TT?4TT:|R^II
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat? Khanka), Chapter 20 347

In the meantime, at these words of Siva, in T«Trf^f ^гЧЧН1^|

full view of the gods and the sages, an equal ЗЩЯГО%хщ^ ЧТЩ!п^о||
number of clouds emanated from the semen of
Brahma. О Narada, the Apsaras like Rambha and
others started dancing and while doing so they
performed great festivities with the wives of
ч д Й Ч 1 * ш ! TffTTTOT c 4 4 f < l:ii? ^ ! i the gods.
О Dear one, four types of huge clouds 3W ebtSfadblyi: JRTET: ТТТ^ЭТ: I
which caused destruction were known as
Samavartaka the Avarta, the Puskara and the
Drona. Thereafter lord Parmesvara, observing the
people’s traditions, said to me delightfully
with folded hands.”
ib^osiffiq g fo s ts ! t T l s [ ^ < h < K d l:il? 4 ii
ЗсПтТ
О Excellent sage, those clouds were
t Щ ! ^кТ ^ TRf iwifHi W
resembling and roaring with terrific sound
dropped showers at the slightest wish of Siva, ^4wi4f rf ег ^птп
and were burst in the sky. Siva said, “O Brahma, you have well-
г№Т "ЯЩТ^гГ oqrffef performed all the rites of the marriage. Since
you are the priest, what should I give you as
^ ^ I? ^ 11 daksina?
When the clouds started thundering in the
4 W W WT ТгПгЩёЬтП
sky, then lord Siva, with Satl became calm
and peaceful. <1% r?iw t ! чпф *ПТПЗ ^11
О Brahma, though it is beyond the reach of
m w t v i£ < w i?w i гщп
the people, still you will please speak out. О
^ * й !п ^ \э и
Exalted one, there is nothing which cannot be
O Excellent sage, thereafter, I becoming given to you.”
fearless, at the command of Siva, completed
sliptara
the remaining rites of the marriage.
frdl<*u4 =rer: ^dT^fc-m
W r f W f f e j fvic||fVl«=lfVK4«b<4l: I
P^ScrTET fadldlrMI
ег ! щт ^iuit% ariR<iii
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, when Siva
O Excellent sage, at that point of time, all spoke these words with folded hands, I
the gods having been filled with pleasure, becoming humble said to Siva repeatedly.”
dropped the rain of flowers over Siva and Satl.
TfWt i ^ l ! 9TmrzTt5TRJt
щ ч й чN9 cutra-
N9
q i w i ^ -Oi tta
\5
eti
Щ q^VIM! yylrdl
Ш ЯчЭ fa y e p fa e t ir <? I)
О ' ®s чЭ
Brahma said, “O Lord of gods, in case I am
The musical instruments were sounded at suitable enough to receive a boon, and in case
that time, besides the singing, while the you are pleased with me, О Mahesvara, then
Brahmanas were reciting the hymns from the you do whatever I want you to do with
Vedas with devotion. pleasure.
348
wчЭ М щ ^rm w r p | w !i
дамт т&т ^mt ttm f^ng^n^n
О Mahesvara, you in this form, remain
present over this pedestal always for the
destruction of the sins of the people.
M m ^fasfr датдат ?t1>iv1<sk !i
Ш fsRWira 71fT!ll^V9ll
О Siva, О God with crescent moon over
the head, by this, I could be able to perform
tapas making an as'rama in your vicinity in
order to destroy my sins.
Ч£$ёЦ> ^Г^адтЦТ^ГсТ^ТТГта:11^й!1
cf^ <TWMPTlfT Я Щ i t !
fsnjH w r тРтт да&?Т: 113 <?11
A person who will have an audience with
you on the bright thirteenth day of the month
of Caitra, with devotion, О Siva, you shall
destroy his sins at the same time. Let his
virtues be increased and he should be free
from all the ailments.
да 4Tft cRZTT 37ШТТ WrfocrfiRTn
■tfrftT c c | ^ ’U^ct fn ^ 4 l
A woman who is barren, one eyed, ugly or
unfortunate, after her visit to this place be
freed from all the short-comings.
ЗЯЕынЕдагт ft
%эг: m? дагдарт ^ш ти ^ и
Brahma said, “Listening to my words
which bestow all types of comforts, Siva said
delightfully, “All right, be it so.”
fsicrscrra-
l t d у4н1<ь*м %srt д а srafw:i
датдаг^ ^%т: дагп-^ tt ^ R ift^ !ii'k ? ii
“O Brahma, at your words, and also for the
welfare of all, I shall be seated at this pedestal
with Satl.
Siva-Mahapu ranam
$cm«m i ч д а ш дадай ^гчдазт:|
д а т tf^ s s w r ^fir ф<дау|^Гчи|Цп*э11
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, lord Siva, in
his partial form was seated over the pedestal
with his wife.
?rat щ даттада щтрдт:1
дада ттдагт дадант зтдадазядадат: 11**11
\Э Сч
Thereafter getting leave of Daksa Prajapati,
Paramesvara- Siva, who is benevolent over his
devotees, got ready to get back to his abode
with his wife.
PrrfWjRlT ^§TT fcHMIcHrf: ^ f:l
yirMi мё1М n
In the meantime the humble and wise
Daksa, prayed to Siva with folded hands, and
eulogised Siva in reverence.
Гмшмгда: дат: T fi датгш W T W I
дада д а M m rif^rrcj ■g^n^^ii
Besides Visnu, with gods and sages also
offered prayers to Siva, shouting slogans of
his victory.
II эгида дада: дат! цдадат дар|
w m Ададаяда ^датда: дам дат:и*\эи
With the permission of Daksa, both Siva
and Sat! were mounted over the bull and
proceeded towards the peak of Himalaya.
m да мщтгдатрг ^тда! да^тГдатЬ
fw w t ^ сыГс^сы датт||*<я(
Thereafter Sat! mounted over the bull with
Siva looked as graceful as the black line with
the moon.
fdWMT<?M: дат: датдаттдатгёдаi
f48JPTT датт:!!**? II
After their departure, Visnu and other
gods, the great sages like Marlci and others,
Rudra Samhita (Satl KhaijcJa), C hapter 21 349

besides Daksa were overpowered with pleasures with Sati, the daughter of Daksa, in
illusion. Himalaya.
rtort: r^i TTR: V RcRT RRRT: !I
fyig fyrdRyi; даФрид: f?IR ^ПЩоМ Ш RT RTR R f g : 44dVdRHII4^ll
Some people played on the musical 0 Excellent sage, thereafter, Siva, the
instruments, some people sang the glory of creator of the universe, together with Satl and
Siva and delightfully followed Siva. his attendants, feeling pleased went to his
MfcURHlffelja) % tftedSt! TTWTI abode in Kailasa.
WnRRTRRRRT: IlRRRl$cR:ll4*ll ТЩЗ: 4н4Ч1<эЧМ RRT RRT RTT^R^I
Daksa Prajapati and others saw him off 1WTft RjWl’M^elW^imill
upto the half way and overwhelmed with the 1 have narrated the story of the marriage of
love of Siva, they returned to their respective Siva, during the time of Svayambhuva-Manu
homes together with their attendants. as had happened earlier.
3 # fawchgii: ?twtt чяЬг TTi fRRTFRR^ # RTR^t RT R :l
ftra rwit fTT: rirrt R^Tim^ м RR^nSTTRRWT: t W
Though, Siva had sent off Visnu and other dRIlfdH R^cRe? e rf ^c(Tf6di R Щ
gods, but out of affection, they went with ^TRWTRR? RhJ Ptfqtd R^JT R ^ ll^ o II
Siva.
The one who listens to the story of Siva’s
If: R ^ : RRift: 7ТЩ:
' \p
W IT R W w i RTT:l
О marriage, quite carefully, adoring him at the
зггч r t rtr w s t same time, at the time of marriage, his
Together with the gods, his attendants, and marriage and all other rites are performed
Satl, his wife, Siva delightfully reached his without any obstruction.
abode in Himalaya. RR1T R «TsI^RHRVliHMIHIUIlpTdll
NP \P

m mi w in RTSsft R rrffrfft tfrcRT ^TO^II

R^T fdR^RTRTR Щ RTRRT RIRTRII4'*II
Reaching there, Siva bade farewell to all
the gods, and the sages with great respect.
TRRRWPR Ь R f t a r a r Ч^ТТИЧТ:!
Rj -Щщтг т$щ\ rtrt R rrr: RR:N44 и
Np -О nP
By listening to this story, a girl achieves
pleasure of having fortunes, excellent
humility, noble conduct and chastity, besides
getting a son.
Sp
ftcftR T R t

« d lts lU ^ R d H d d l g d u i - i 4TR f g ^ tS S I T R : II ? о II
Talking with Siva, bowing in reverence to
him, offering prayer to him, Visnu and other
gods, besides the sages, went to their
respective places.
%RtsfR Rf^TtScR^f WTrRT c^rePJRTI
flR W R S H r^T f | W T R R :II4 ^II
Lord Siva, as well started living with
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khaijda), Chapter 21 349

CHAPTER 21
Sports of Siva and Safi
ЧШ? -dqW

■цщст зрт 4t t ъ М ^vriTii^ii

350
Narada said, “O Dear one, О Sinless one,
listening to your appropriate and astonishing
types of words, concerning the auspicious
story of Siva and Sat! we feel delighted.
focfW fd : ТТЩсБ ^4ч1^1ЧсЬКсЬ:1
The marriage of Siva, which removes the
confusion of all and is filled with immense
knowledge, which bestows all the
benevolence, has been heard by us.
W J Pet fefeeHl *T erftit ^W TI
(ЩокгЩТЩ! <ftqt ^T5drri4T4JI^II
О Immensely learned one, I have
developed a desire to listen to the story of
Siva again, which is beyond comparison.
Therefore you continue to narrate the same.”
UUIsfclbfoleh^c) tfel ^ fefekbfotdhl
■О V “You should come to me, whenever, I
W qtfecT: TlW. rviclHl^R^irkll
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, О Noble
one, you have inspired me to speak about the
story of Siva, further, which I am going to
narrate. He is extremely compassionate.
f e w ззгзтт rfef w f Ы тчтштт!
N9
After the marriage of Siva with Satl, the
mother of the three worlds, he returned to his
place and what happened thereafter, you
please listen from me.
rife wrnui; щ и щщ
cferf! ^bCHidciirUdfdfM^iHii^ii
Then Siva, accompanied with his ganas,
reached his blissful place and got down from
Nandi.
fe w rc s f w tt wrrmr:i
g g ^ s ir f e ^ ! ш гш тж : fercf:i№ii
Siva-Mahapuranam
О Narada, Siva, after entering his place
with Satl, was immensely delighted, being
well-versed in the worldly practices.
TTTTf Й Щ Г шщ
Getting Satl, Siva, asked his attendants and
Nandi to go to the mountain cave.
H lfe ^ f (Ifdhlfe^r cHWTTFTT: W :ll<?ll
Siva, who was well versed with the
worldly traditions, spoke to Nandi and other
attendants quite sweatly.
VI З^ГсГ
Ъ ШТРКЩ ТТТТТТЩТГТЬШТ: I
qqpifeHM den TTdTT^ Tf W |TTTII^o||
Siva said, О my attendants, with minds
respectfully concentrated in thinking upon me,
remember you.”
т^ггат: wtuttst %i
■RlfehT nirakr ч н ж т T fef:ii^n
At these words of Vamadeva, the valorous
ganas retired to their respective places.
d f TTTrTf fesnftl
After their departure, when Siva was left
alone with Satl, Siva felt extremely delighted
enjoying many sports with her.
chdlfa^MbUlfui ТГЧЩгЧ TRTITTEI
ш fe«mt Tiruiw im snr tt dVmai 1^311
He sometimes collected some sylvan
flowers and made a beautiful garland out of
them and put it around the neck of Satl as a
substitute for a necklace.
«bdife^ui ffe w -dfeirM d: m m \
3RTTRI fft
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 21
When Sat! was appreciating her face by
looking into the mirror, Siva arrived from the
back side and looked at his own face through
the same mirror.
cb^rfy^,o^H ЩЧГГ
■ sjsnft -Щ Ц ||
At times, he played with her ear-rings.
Sometimes he removed them from the ears of
Sat! and the next moment, he adorned her ears
with the same ear-ornaments.
fqtf^TfhT f # ^щ сГ5т:||^ц
Sometimes Siva made the red feet of Sat!
completely red with the application of the red
dye.
TTdT sHfl
cbyyrtIWI d^R4iTII^II
The words which could be spoken quite
loudly in the presence of others, Siva
whispered them in her ears with greed to have
a look at her face.
ч frofir w p згаши
ЧГЧТ§Т1
Siva never moved away from Satl, but in
case he did so, he would return suddenly and
close her eyes from behind and while she was
thinking about something, else, he would ask
her his name.
3RTffcR<J ЙсГ чштгтт f4W 3T:l
HPnfafRf -щ yfecTT
With the use of his illusion, Siva would
sometimes become invisible, and suddenly
embrace her making her terrified and agitated.
у|У<Лч'УЧ>[НеЫ^ гГС^ГТ:
т а ущтщт
Sometimes he would draw painting of the
buds of lotus flowers resembling the bees over
351
her breasts, with musk which appeared like
the golden lotus.
WHWT: щ ?T:l
Sometimes he would remove the necklace
worn by her and press the breasts with his
hands.
<ТсЗДЙ ^rtral^irdsiR?ii
Sometimes Siva would remove, the
bracelets, bangles as well as the finger-rings
from the limbs and then replace then at the
proper places, one by one.
Even when she was looking on sometimes
he would touch her lofty breasts saying
smilingly, “This dark spot on your breast, is
your companion of the same colour as it
contains the same letters as are found in your
name.”
eh<lfy'4<;dl«*Ud'tld4: ДЧУ1ЙЧ:1
Sometimes when he was exceedingly
excited with love, he would exchange love
sports with his beloved.
3fTfRf ЧЧГЧЩтШTdWTfrTT ^ t : |
Cbilfd W 5^WWTRTTcTIR4ll
Sometimes Siva brought beautiful lotus
and other flowers and decorated them as
ornaments over the body of SatT.
PlRch^M ТГгЯТ Щ
чЭ О s9 N
fSRRTT ЧУ>УгУН:11^11
Siva who is well disposed with his
devotees, accompanied with Satl, kept on
sporting in the mountain and bowers.
352
M fsRTRT Ф ■qrrf?r 4lfwT 4 PT
-m faRT ^rrafxr ^ pf ^ Ч Щ К : 11ч ^II
Siva never 'went anywhere without Satl,
nor did he engage himself in any activity
without her. Why to speak much, he never felt
comfortable without her.
fclgrd chH
эншЕашдий wttt ptptir 6 ii
In this way after roaming about in the
mountain bowers of Kailasa, remembering the
god of love, both of them reached the
Himalaya mountain.
dfamfal <TЩРТ:
Ш IR ч 11
With the arrival of Kamadeva before Siva
and coming to know of the desire of Siva,
Vasanta too expanded his form.
^ w Фшт fsn Hdrywigr j t a : !
swiftr "ччгг: w r i p m i i ^ oii
All the trees and the creepers were
sprouted and the black wasps started hovering
over them.
m дгЬ --нчнч!
With the arrival of the spring season, the
pleasing fragrant breeze started flowing.
W «ll£eK U £-l¥n : 4dlV iliS fW W tl
сЫЧКсМерчк: зпт1^цщчш:11^?11
Like the crescent moon of the evening
time, the Palds'a- flowers looked beautiful.
The flowers blossoming in the trees, appeared
like the arrows of the god of love.
cW: y^W lftn -ЩЩ ЯеЬгПзИН!
fru ity 'дддтБт Ч1$ём 111^ з 11
The blossoming lotus flowers in the lakes
looked quite charming. The fragrant wind-god
was getting ready to captivate all.
Siva-Mah5puranam
чн&¥1Т<деш treats:i
TRl^rr: Vl^IlRd^ll^N
The Nagakesara trees Mesua-roxburgii)
with yellow flowers, resembled the banner of
Kamadeva, appeared close to Siva.
чщяичта щтмзчи
The close creeper issued fragrance that
filled the air, captivated the passionate people
first of all.
: 11^ ^ 11
The good looking black-wasps, creating
humming sound over the mango and Sail
trees, appeared like the open conches.
apsrtfa Ът: ^ й *¥И¥№.1
As the minds of the sage become spotless
with the light of the knowledge, similarly at
that point of time, the spotless clean water
appeared beautiful.
jfTTCT: f4lv4)Hi
The snow was melting with the fall of the
sun rays, and had started flowing as a result of
which the water of the lakes was getting
reduced.
ЗНГ5ГТ: Щ ft%KrWe(T54pR|
fkm cri: filirtM cbiftRJ: ■ p % T T :n ^ ^ n
The dew drops on coming in contact with
the sun-rays, were turned in vapours, like the
hearts of the people, are purified in association
with the noble people.
Щ TIRIT SPPRTI
^ Plcb^4 «Г1l>i о 11
At that point of time, Mahadeva,
accompanied with Satl, sported over that
Rudra Sarivhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 22 353

mountain for a long time, among the groves, ЩТгГТ

* o >o
bowers, and streams.
ЗсШТ: W rTRrirutaii
Ш rf4 WT dr^l ^ !l Thus in the bowers and caverns of
m \ ?т: Himalaya, besides the caves, Siva enjoyed
О Excellent sage, the daughter of Daksa conjugal pleasures with Satl- the daughter of
appeared graceful at that point of time, Daksa and while doing so, twenty five divine
roaming with Siva who too could not have years were passed.
mental peace without her even for a moment.
9ttfw43(4<iu\ fiylawl fefft
^ 1 ^PTT сЩГ hT:f5PTTI
fd y id fd Н 5 Ш 1 1'k ^ 11 •kick
The goddess Sat! felt fully satisfied in the
matter of conjugal pleasure and seemed to
have entered the body of Siva.
сГСЯТ: s9 C\
rRiTI
О *s

W ^ W i R i d i f ir c r ^T: 11*3 и
Siva too making the garlands of flowers by
himself decorated the limbs of Sat!.

dWiR^i fnfert ^TWlwTOf^Tii'k'kii

Siva appeared to be displaying his
competence with diverse conversation,
pleasant glances, jovial words, exchange of
smiles, by which he was introducing himself
to Sat!.

d M ic lv tfra ! d < f o r a i w «ьеп^н 11*411

Drinking the nectar from her moon like
face, Siva stabilised his body. Sometimes, he
experienced exhilarating and particularly
pleasing state.

hulRd HKlRk)f|!d:ll*$ll
Siva appeared to have been bound with the
sweet fragrance of the lotus like face of Sat!
besides her beauty and jovial nature, as a huge
elephant is bound with ropes.
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khan da), Chapter 22 353

CHAPTER 22
Love sports of Siva and Sati over the
Himalaya
w rara
p it

Brahma said, “While both Siva and Sati

were dwelling over the ridge of the Kailasa
mountain, Sati, the daughter of Daksa, said to
Siva at the advent of the clouds.
ttrddW
n9

! ?mr! Ш1ишч!1
sfJJ ir стерт чга! ЯгЩ 'СГГЧЗ!и 911
Sati said, “О Lord of gods, О Siva, my
dear husband, О Bestower of honour, you
please listen to my words and do as desired by
me.
УЧНгаЪ^Т W T R : W : 4Tg^:TIF:l
R ^ ld lW K f< cH y :ii?ii
The unbearable rainy season has arrived.
All the ten directions have been covered with
the clouds of rain.
faqiPci did I ^K d-dild d P i4 :l
sftnT:
The winds are blowing forcefully which
are shaking the heart and water drops mixed
with the dust of the kadamba tree have started
354
falling.
TfaHt %ШШ1
fal p q d lt* 4 t t f t t : ^TST Ч*Ш*ЧУ 4 t t R : l l 4 l l
The clouds are thundering. The streams of
water are falling. Whose mind remains
undisturbed with the thundering of the clouds
with banners of lightening?
4 ip f 4Tfh тГвг^тГ ft^rmiri:!
Because of the clouds flying in the sky
neither the sun nor the moon is visible. The
day which is painful for those separated in
love, also looks like the night.
ifaT язя*т: 4cH (W !:l
Ш ф dlcbNi
О Siva, the clouds which are thundering
with the force of the wind, appear like falling
over the heads of the people.
ciitTTgdi *щп|$тт m wb
^ R T Щ Ф т т Ш Щ : * T 4 & fa d l:ll< ill
О Siva, with the force of the wind, the
huge trees appear like dancing in the sky.
These trees frighten the cowards and delight
the passionate people.
fewflgllaHWiq n M w TjgtT:l
ЗДЯТсБЧМЧ ^!Щ ^% ТТр^Я Щ ;11Ч 11
The clouds which are black like the
collyrium, look graceful with the lines of sky­
larks flying in the sky, in the same way as the
water foams float over the surface of the
Yamuna water.
^ r r m cjyzRf m w f m r u
3TW T[f^ ? ^ H 4Tc|* l c|^c(|Mid|; | | ^ o | |
О Siva, he gold wristlet of my forearm,
looks at night like the blazing submarine fire.
faPRisrlgwn^r! w l ^ r :
Siva-Mahfipuranam
O Siva, presently the new plants are
sprouting over Mandracala as well as in the
courtyards of our place, what to speak of the
other places.
ттзтгГ ТтЬйутфгё %чтггв:1
The Himalaya mountain, near the
Mandaracal mountain has been surrounded by
black, red and white clouds and appears
charming like the ocean of milk surrounded by
the birds.
ЗЩ ЧЯ& УЧУЕТ fdb'^|dfiRI
3?ПФ7Н gjrff W OT Ш Щ Ч ^и
Displaying the various types of beauties
and surrounded by the Kimsuka (Butea
frondosa) trees, having flowers without
fragrance, in the same way as LaksmI goes to
evil as well as the noble people in Kaliyuga,
without any discrimination.
TRHWHilyiTt W & ffWT У|:1
1гсЫУ^ Trf^T Ш ^84^*411^11
Listening to the thundering sound of the
clouds of Mandaracala, the peacocks getting
delighted start dancing baring their backs.
Their pleasant cackles, and outstretched tails
display the delight of their hearts.
i)yir4*H i TTpgJIdebHi 4 % T :l
qwquvftwrt sid4%dH,n^4ii
The sweet and pleasing sound of cdtaka (a
kind of Cuckoo birds) is being heard
everywhere. The continuous fall of rain is
causing trouble to the travellers.
*taHT У7У 4 # «ЫсЙГч*Л:1
% 4^4'fgRr*i4dyiii^ n
Look at the wickedness displayed by the
clouds, their dropping the hail stones over the
peacocks and the cataka birds are causing pain
to them.
Rudra Samhita (Sat; Khan<Ja), Chapter 22
Гц^кГч 3R1WIHI
^ w RcT fTTfT?t Й^Ч'чГч ЧИЧШ1 I 11
On finding the distress from their friend
the sun, the swans leave for the distant place
i.e. the lake of Manasa on the mountain top.
MfffapEWfr сБЙ ЧЫ 3Rrail$RStW:l
fcffo reft Rr T*lfR <ЗЙ ^llPdUdm^lRtll^l
In the difficult times, even the crows,
Cakravak (Indian red flagged partridge) also
make their nests. How could you remain
peaceful without a home.
nfrflctia я) Ы ш Гчч;<*^|
4Tf%R адч|дгчи^11
О Siva, I feel extremely frightened today.
Therefore you please arrange for the building'
of a house for me.
c*T % q # cfT fs^fh
гй ч ч И w ш ^w aF^liR on
You can make a house at Kailasa,
Himalaya, or Kas'I, for living over the earth.”
Цс^тШЧТ ^ i p n n Чгп-5ЧТ|ЙТ1
WFW V\
Brahma said, “Having thus been advised
by Satl, Siva laughed again and again and the
place was illuminated with the crescent moon
lodged over the head of Siva.
: 11? ? 11
Thereafter, Siva who had been well aware
of all the secrets, said to Sat! in order to please
her.
W riWWcl TRt^ll
г)У1ш Я яятп;:
Siva said, “O Beloved, by dwelling in my
heart, the place where I am going to build a
355
house for you, would be beyond the reach of
the clouds.
ЯЩЯТЙ*Ш1Я)<Я УЧ^Гч ЯЯ^Н^П
These clouds reach the middle regions of
the Himalaya even in the rainy season.
мт ^Rr! w tt : зтга# яяг:1
W T f^T Я гТгГ 3 ^ cbc(M 4IR 4ll
О Goddess, these clouds can never go
above the middle region of Kailasa. They
usually come only upto the foot of Kailasa.
« Ч Н ЩЩГ 4bchfic|riebKil:IR^II
The clouds like Puskaravartaka and others
can reach upto the roots of the rose-apple tree.
ПкТ^ч у -wImR Й1
ЧЧ№(Ше1Ш1У % Rll?V9ll
Thus I have mentioned about the best of
the mountains. Now you tell me quickly, as to
where do you want to live?
^уи)ч^|Гнн^^4:1
■g^twnfr RtR % 4r£m ^n
The Anilavrnda birds of the Himalaya
having golden feathers, living in the
Himalaya, sing with high and sweet tones, will
please you at the time of your sports.
^Tff% (tchidcbMp
nfil|§>fgi) RrR
х|щ% ЧИ1Е&ЬЙ>:11^Н
The Siddhas beauties there, will please you
offering the gem studded seats at their own
sweet will. They will also offer you various
types of flowers.
356
Wlfh^9v5nr Г*|П.«Ь'-ЧсыаЙГ
ЧТ ЧН1*-МЩ
w ra t
imTrrf^Rqgih^$A:iiioii
The damsels of the Nagar, the mountains
and Kinnaries would themselves help you at
the time of your roaming about.
^v!T с)ч1ч ^iniulg 1я^Т
Чк4т ^(яГч^и|гЩ.^Ч1:11^ *11
The beautiful divine damsels, observing
your beautiful face and beauty, thinking their
own beauty to be of no consequence would
always stare at you.
ш t e r ч4<нм'*т1
ЯэР1Нс|Н1
^TTгп1ч ^ <ТЧ'ФТ15^н1<
Menaka the wife of Himalaya the king of
mountains, whose beauty is well-known in the
three worlds, would delight you very much
with entreaties.
>9
f W ^ r ^ ■щд W^rnfTr
зШ^гт тртй: 11? ? 11
The honourable ladies of the household of
Himalaya, would cause enormous delight to
your gracious self. They would provide you
useful advice, though >ou heardly need any,
with pleasure daily.
^ fl; Ш !11^ ^ 11
О Beloved one, do you intend to go to a
place filled with sweet notes of the cuckoos,
Siva-MahSpuranam
and the place having the charms of the spring
season?
«THi^ H Tgnh u : #?гащсртч;|
Чйч)уИУ1)ЯтЬЧх|й-*, f?4Md4JI34ll
Or would you like to go to Himalaya, the
king of the mountains filled with lakes, of
cool water and the blossoming lotus flowers?
■fl<Stfcl4S$#: 7TTS#: сБ<гЧ^офеЬ:|
Reaching there, you would come across
kalpavrksa (wish fulfilling tree), grassy lands,
several types of flowers, elephants, horses and
herds of cows quite delightfully.
ЯУИ-тШЧ<ЧЧ|
VildJl 4^I4|J|! 4RlffFpf(^II^V91l
In the Himalaya even the wild and
ferocious animals are calm. It is the place of
several sages and ascetics. It is the abode of
the gods and one finds plenty of deer moving
about here and there.
: 4ftyilfadRII34ll
It has the ramparts of glittering crystals,
gold and silver. It has many lakes like the
Manas and others.
<ёГСГ$: Ч^*к>сЦ<1Ч1
сЬтз44«Й: «Б^;||^11
The buds and fully-blown lotuses with
golden stalks studded with gems are found in
abundance. Besides crocodiles, sharks and
tortoise abound in the lakes.
dw^rl>sr ^ * 4 :ii'x o и
О Goddess of the gods, you can find
enough of blue lotuses, emitting sweet
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 22
fragrance. There are grassy lands over the
banks of the lakes, besides the trees which are
quite big and small. The saffron flowers,
increase the fragrance of the lake waters with
which the lakes are full.
^R*Rd fcHWciqj
ll^ ll
The Apricot trees with their shaking
branches, appear like dancing or otherwise
removing the god of love. These lakes look
beautiful with cranes and intoxicated
Cakravaka (ruddy-goose) pairs of birds which
appear quite fine.
3T^: «himtKMW ЗТШПРТ rHI'S'SII
у<1НЧЧ)
The place is filled with sweet humming
sound of the black-wasps which are blissful,
increase the passions and the sound of the
birds is echoing there. The guardian of the
quarters like Indra, Kubera, Yama, Nirriti,
Agni and Varuna as well as Marut and the
supreme lord Isa (frequently visit the place).
The abodes of all the devas are located at the
peak of the Meru mountain together with the
abodes of the guardian of quarters. The
beautiful celestial damsels like Rambha, Saci,
Menaka and other apsaras can also be found
there.
f% A t 44dni % i Brahma said, “After these words of Siva,
ч*кй
Do you want to live at Mahagiri, which is
the best of all the mountains, which is
exceedingly beautiful, and seems as the
essence of all the mountains?
357
ТЕГ ^R sl^d l ^ n u r f r m w l u j d ll
Rfrtf ebRbyid Ш ЩШгТТЧИХ^И
The goddess IndranI, with all the apsaras
would be at your service daily.
зтггат RR
■адмГчт=зГч
Or would you like to live over Kailasa
around which the city of Kubera is lodged?
cRhj TRfT s)^l«h-4l'i4dlR rlll^<?ll
Or would you like to live at a place where
the auspicious and clean water of the Ganga
flows, like the full moon, or in caves where
the Brahmana girls sing the beautiful and
sweet songs?
RM I^Hldl^rfe 441l«h<Vldlcjrll
ЧЩ -§й<иГч f ^ l l 4 o ||
This place is filled with various types of
deer, having hundreds of blossomed lotus
flowers, possessing all the virtues and the
padarthas, and which is more beautiful than
the Sumeru mountain?
RRTfa <TcTRT:cFRUt ^J?TI
Wp Tf -ЯЧЩсТ cim ftdffiM RR r h l 4 * l l
Which place, out of those spoken by me
above, is liked by you. You tell me. I shall at
once, build an abode for you there.”
?RT ^ЩШТПТГ ^ ; |
P W TETgTetg- ЩПЛ- ^M cb lVMhjm ^11
Sat! slowly mentioned about the place where
she wanted to live.”
■Чсччгс!
s9
R |4l*l^c| с Ц ^ Ч ^ т ^
Ш Ш t l R ^ c l 4 f lM ll43ll
358
Sat! said, “I would like to live with you in
Himalaya, therefore, you kindly have the
house built here.”
m dai«W4i<*u4 4<44lfgd:i
RjmRPyKsii ^тгцтщт ш
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
SatT, Siva was delighted and he accompanied
with SatT, went to the peak of the Himalaya
mountain.
П ^ ч т и |^ачг|щ
з п т Ш ш w ^гш^ш^ш^иццп
ftrisR tdcUtui
siiHiAwijvi Tmjlmdfc;
The place where the women of the siddhas
are lodged which is beyond the reach of the
birds even, where there are enough of lakes
filled with lotus flowers, the place which
looked pleasant with the different types of
flowers. Siva having the temperament of the
rising sun sat at that place with SatT.
Щ гГ ||Ц \Э ||
The mountain was bright like the crystal or
mica, having enough of grassy land besides
the trees. There were several types of lakes
and flowers.
H$f$db¥IKslni
The trees were laden with fruits over which
the black wasps were issuing the humming
sound. The white as well as the blue lotus
flowers were blossoming there.
tjshdlehl^:
The intoxicated cakra-vaka (ruddy-birds),
kadambas, swans, geese, the intoxicated
cranes, and peacocks were found there.
^iva-MahSpurSnam
The people, with the sweet voice of the
cuckoos, reverberated there. Several types of
semi-divine beings like Asvamukhas, Siddhas,
Guhyakas and apsaras, roamed about at that
place.
grsrffir: ьтШтт:
The Vidyadharls and Kinnaris were also
roaming about at that place, besides the
mountain damsels and girls.
(^3jidlP|cW4dy<#:4d3 :1
^fdcbli^<([(yebl(4J<if*l(5T: ^TWI<2d4J
■Щ W IT f%rt ^
The divine damsels played on their lutes,
tambourine and drums, dancing with
enthusiasm. Thus the mountain had enough of
beautiful women, charming lakes, fragrant
flowers and the groves of full-blown flowers.
Trfwt w fa ir WFT Р-оучАч ? i ^ ;|
wtt m чгтп^чп
In the place which was pleasant like the
heaven, Siva dwelt there for ten thousand
divine years delightfully with SatT.
■q <*dikwd: ^iHi^giarfa twt fT:i
^dl^cl^d WTII^^n
Siva sometimes went to some other place
and sometimes at the peak of the Sumeru
mountain, which was surrounded by the gods
and goddesses.
1V4UHI ТТЗТШТЧсГТТрТ cfWTT^I
Tim wrr
Rudra Samhita (Sat? Khaij(Ja), Chapter 23

Sometimes he went to the Islands,

orchards, forest and earth and returning from
there he lived with Satl comfortably roaming
about in the forest.
4 4 ^rgrfbT
ш п % -Фшт ?тщ: wiis^ii
Siva was so much absorbed in the love of
Satl that he discarded yajnas, or Vedas or the
penances. Satl stood into the face of Siva,
throughout the day and night, while lord Siva
did so in the face of Satl.
ttc?

Thus Satl spent her time by looking at the

face of Siva and Mahadeva also looked the
face of Satl always at everywhere.

<£THirvlcfl 4l4H3^tA:l№o||
Thus with their mutual association
developed the tree of love pouring the water
of emotions.

***
Rudra Samhita (Sat? Khaij(Ja), Chapter 23 359

р ш щ ятпт i n m\\

ЗПГП Rh3lfc'f4<*T'4l сТгГ: I!^ 11

Finding that lord Siva was quite happy at
that time, she, the daughter of Daksa humbly
folded her hands.
ТЯЩЭГЕГ
faifar! Rfifar! игептштж! 3nrr!i
##??! f f a f R RUtuftll'XII
Satl said- О God of gods, О Mahadeva, О
Ocean of mercy, О Lord, you redeem the
down trodden besides being a great yogi. You
kindly be compassionate on me.
in hT: ПТ5П: +<ч1ч1 ТЗТ:ТТт5Тт:ит:1
f^pfciT: TRUT: TTI^ faiefifa R?nig:iimi
0 Master, you are the supreme Purusa
beyond sativa, rajas and tamas. You are with
and without gunas, unblemished and the great
lord.
srtt? Wfan ш ппГчч! f f a flftu|)|
vrtlrl^rcj % 4 % : Wlfu^MThclIcH^dl IT ! 11^ II
1 am graceful to become your wife sporting
with you. О Lord you became my husband
because you love your devotees.
CHAPTER 23 <р=ёТТ n g R R ЧТИТ f a lT : UTtTWTTI
Influence of devotion TPTSTSt 4*fald! f t f r t ^ 4 4 * d d :l№ ll
О Lord you have enjoyed the conjugal
^ ^ ТГТ Tltftl pleasures with me for long and I am quite
happy about the same. My mind has been
Щ 2 1 ТГГУЧеШ1г1 fafFTT
detached from that side.
Brahma said, “Then Sat! enjoying all the
conjugal pleasures fully, felt extremely ^ r $ W l f o ^9T». T t ЪЩ
satisfied but gradually became disinterested in n ч т1~-ш т'^ :тзт| tfta f a s y q r f t ! 11411
the love-sports. О Lord, О Lord of the gods, I am now
IJchfaf^c^ W l tifR RfrTTI desirous of learning the supreme tattva from
you, by which a person could cross, quite
fan mrixq- ^<£>di3<fa:iRii easily the ocean of the universe.
Once Satl, with devotion and obeisance
when lonely with Siva offered her salutation fa r# #сг: tt rfanrn псЩ|
to him. m rrctnsfarci! п # fmii<?ii
360 Siva-Mahapuraijam

By following which, a person, achieving types. _

the supreme stage need not have to be reborn 4rPl ^TsPTI
on earth, kindly narrate the best of that
tattvas
There is hardly any difference between
devotion and the perfect knowledge. A person
Зсядэдяч w t -g^li who is engrossed in devotion, enjoys perpetual
^ardPTII?o|| happiness. A person opposing the devotion
Brahma said, О Excellent sage, Sat! asked can never be comfortable.
the question with utmost devotion from Siva ■ЦсМПЗЙ: t ddTdldl^J^tcffMI
for the redemption of the people of the TfcTFTt dlfrli-ICT d W T :ll^ ll
universe.”
О goddess, I am always obedient to my
devotees, as a result of which I do not hesitate
ЫГЕРФЖкТ: ^Tdf qVlftfanhilW i to visit the abodes of the out-castes or those
Then Siva, who appears in his own fonn at having no caste.
will, and whose mind was engrossed in the ТПТПТТ fPTTI
yogic practices, spoke to Satl. ^ ш М tjr m 5rt ^
ЩсрцЩсд fgfgir Ц
*J1JT «cl^lfq ^TPjfnr !I ЩТТ11^ 11
id§^T:i
Siva said, “O Goddess Satl, listen to me. I drщ dfurddIRoll
shall explain the great principle, by which a О goddess, the devotion is of two types,
remorseful person is liberated. viz.: attributive and attributeless. One of them
fsTSTHtf? f^TR WRjfTh is conventional while the other is natural. The
~ww m 4Ti gfrfd ^ s ^ t i i ^ i i first one is excellent, while the latter is the
ordinary one (or in other words perpetual and
О Great Goddess, by your spotless wisdom non-perpetual). The perpetual one is further
you consider Brahman to be the supreme sub-divided into six parts. The people with
tattva. None else is comparable with the same. learnings further classify it into enjoined and
ucyjcto f a c i a s f i n f !I non-enjoined. Thus the devotions are many
difjvfr ъ: ч sprats? ц г fold which have been defined elsewhere.
О Beloved, the said tattva is seldom known cl dcnf 3$ ^ erfft?r -gfqfa: fsr^ll
to the people. I am just a slave and the ■ ciukffii d d lfrlfa f a d : fJtJJ
Brahman is the greatest of the great. О Dear, О Daughter of Daksa, the sages
rt-чМ! 4frhST have defined nine parts of the devotion, which
I am going to speak out and you listen to the
ш п з й чт \ ттт ycbliddiii^n same with devotion.
The devotion bestows the reward of
pleasure and liberation. The devotion also is «rant tfa ТЧТЩf a d rMII
achieved only by my grace, which is of nine гТ8ГГ5г}ч ^fsr чн I^ ^ 11
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khan(Ja), Chapter 23
fn s4 4 lc4Tfrit %f?T r e i f f lf r :I
OTIfllft f?l% cTW gfff? A l lft
О Goddess, these nine sub-divisions
include listening, eulogising, remembering,
serving, complete surrender, worshipping,
salutation, friendliness and dedication. О Siva,
their further sub-divisions have also been
stated.
*jut чсп^ят ^rtrnfr •^ i
m W&nt ЪтЩ^%ЧргБ5Гс(|й ftlR'SII
О Goddess, you better listen to the
characteristics of these nine parts of the
devotion separately. By concentrating the
mind in my devotion, it provides the pleasures
as well as liberation.
To listen to the recitation of the divine
story, seated with a concentrated mind,
delightfully, is called s'ravana or listening.
'Cfl<=bl¥l4 ^ ЩЩ
To remember in one’s mind, the story of
my birth and other activities and to repeat
them lovingly, or eulogising me is called
klrtana (or eulogising).
041ЧФ Ш ^[gT f^T TTcfa TTcR'l
w*tJT
О Goddess, considering me always to be
an all-pervading and an eternal, when one
becomes fearless, it is called Smarana (or
remembering).
I^TI
dw irurci^ftn# TTcR <г^ Щсгчп ^ и
The servce rendered to the god-head
starting from the early morning with the
concentrating of the mind, becoming fearless
361
with delight, of the lord, is called serving.
^ ^oETRf^T TTcR rffig Ф Й П
Blil R ^ 11
With the complete surrender of one self in
the service of a deity, who is worthy of being
served, and serving with all the sense organs
with the hearty sense of elation, amounts to
surrendering.
f ^ R T ТГ Ч<1гЧЧ1
зтфт) fjtg^TRt ^ Ч1ё11^Ч1 сщфптп^ои
The one who always serves me like a slave,
with favourable mind, offering the sixteen
types of service to me, in accordance with
one’s capacity is called worshipping or
агсапй.
зрщт сГ^ШТ ш ш \
While repeating mantras in the mind and
touching the earth with eight limbs is called
vandana or salutation.
■flcf ^ д ш : 'WP^rtrr^ii^'Rii
The one who feels that whatever good or
bad is done by the lord is for his benefit and
this type of feeling is the characteristic sign of
friendliness.
fK^rr chJife^ rm ^ i
When a person dedicates everything to the
god-head including the body and all the
passions, retaining nothing for himself, is
called dedication (or atmasamarpana).
4cn^i41fd зги
m Riiiifoi ^iHldtlrichfifui rni^-^ii
These nine parts of my devotion bestow
perfect knowledge, worldly pleasures as well
as the salvation and are quite pleasing to me.
362
■ АЧ\$\U xl TT5(M|f4 cbfelft Ifl
^re^iiPr fernymi^qn
There are several parts to these nine types
of devotion. The offering of the leaves of
wood-apple tree can be included in the same
and should himself be thought about by the
devotee.
?ih 4<hagh4) gfejuR
O Beloved one, my devotion performed in
this manner with various adjuncts and
subdivisions is treated to be the best. It
contributes to the increase in the perfect
knowledge and detachment. The liberation is
also slave to it. This is the best path.
TT^eb^ibHldlfd: TP^T <clrH4ft±l!l
m fern f e i
It produces the fruits of all the rites forever
and this devotion is dear to me like you. A
person, whose mind is filled with my
devotion, he remains extremely dear to me.
?Йей fife^yT: WT fiT% *BslWg:l
y fe <T^fcivlMd: 11^<sII
There is no other pleasant path in the
world, except the devotion. О Goddess of the
gods, the devotion is quite important in all the
four yugas, but in the age of Kali, it is of
special importance.
w PibrHefii
^Igehmiqnl ^flr! vfllrtl 'jfjKfllfifdll? ^ II
The knowledge (jnana) and detachment
(vairagya) have grown old and have lost their
lustre, during kaliyuga, besides having been
decayed and worn out, since the people who
could understand them can rarely be found.
=fer 'fife fifefeim
гВГОТЩ^? ffer rTg^TTЧЩW ^ :ll^ o ||
Siva-Mahapuranam
Of all the four yugas, devotion bestows the
immediate and visible benefits and because of
its influence, I remain subservient to my
devotees.
W ? fir^WfKTI
f e f i f r t f Д ч Ш У c p t f e l ЯТ5Г Э Г W T : I I > ^ ( I
The people who are always engaged in my
devotion, I also help them. I am the remover
of the obstructions. I happen to be the enemy
of the person who causes obstructions. I
happen to be the enemy of the person who
causes obstruction in the activities of my
devotees.
щ 5RfEmfTcg?r:i
ai5[t fetfer ferc$ra>:ii'^n
О Goddess, for helping my devotee, I,
getting angered, had reduced Kala to ashes
who had been guarding me.
3Tffetsnffer: yj<r1 ЩТИ1£3 II
О Goddess, for the sake of my devotee, I
became furious with sun also once and
conquered him as well, holding a trident in my
hand.
■fifetfet l i f e TRut Ш\\
rWZfo Tfi
О Goddess, for the sake of my devotee, I
disowned Ravana, with his family and also did
not help him.
^ThejdWs i
ё&туут R fife
О Goddess for the sake of my devotee, I
had the stubborn Vyasa driven out of KasI
through Nandi.
ctffe с!У%! q u A : RcfT ЩЧ1
О Goddess of the gods, what is use of
speaking more, I am always subservient to the
Rudra Sarnhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 24 363

devotion and the devotees. There is no doubt У<н4№4ч131сЬЧ c|U|jyqU4^Thl

about it.”
ш #^gtsrw Ti!4?n
He also explained the duties of the sons,
m t\ wives etc. and their greatness, the
tronm t^ tii^ ii imperishable system of varnas and asramas,
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the glory the medical and astral lores which are
of the devotion, Satl- the daughter of Daksa beneficial to the worldly people.
feeling immensely delighted in her mind, Trmftck тг ^rrerq^srenftrr ^rfr^T: i
offered her salutation to Siva. tfRT fRcTT t^vrRl ciukww гТт^ГсГгПЧ'ЙП
ЧЧ:
■O ЧИЩ dt«h|ds(ctb|<lv94^11 Out of compassion for her, he also spoke
out on the science of palmistry and several
O Excellent sage, she again enquired about other lores.
the subject, as explained in the scriptures BlHlcbRO<l Ы ф Ъ ШНЫ^1
which provides comforts to all the liberate cdlcbl4ehRebtuil II
people.
*brw^ ik4 ъ fc i^ :i 3RR9RU xf Щ[ Ч^Чс16лГчи^|1Ч^11
3Rnfr yttawfa % ir^ n In this way, lord Siva and Sati who bestow
She also enquired about the subjects like comforts to all three worlds, and are
yantras, mantras and sdstras, with particular omniscient and appear on the personification
reference to their glory, besides other religious of noble qualities, sported over the mountain
matters. Kailas'a in the Himalaya and other places.
d<|cbu4 tffl#:l
d u jq m w f k ^ d l^ R ld ф г6Г ?1:Н Ч о ||
WhsPlt Ч(тЫТЧИс|и№ 4R ;Ptir4¥lBS!lPT:IR3ll
Siva was also delighted at the question of ‘k'k'k
Satl, who continued discussion for the
liberation of the people.
cT5T7TTWWF* % TRWlf зфэТ:1
W TtfpTR Ъ dd^cRW tim ^ll
Siva then spoke on yantras, s'astras, and
their five adjuncts with sacred bearing on the
subject with greatness and the glory.
Ы w i ?tckto ^i
W lfe w fe !11ч ? 11
О Excellent sage, he told her the ancient
stories, the greatness of the votaries, the duties
of people of the different castes, and stages in
life and the duties of the kings.
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 24 363

CHAPTER 24
Safi’s doubt about Rama’s divinity

fm \ тагтту! тщмщ\ fniraHli

«ifor TT^VI: -HdlVT^4<41:
Narada said, “O Brahma, О Destiny, lord
of the people, О Immensely intelligent one,
you are benevolent to all, you have narrated
the excellent glory of Siva and the beautiful
Satl, which bestows benevolence.
UrtTwi Щ Щ ШЦЩ
fihMcbigf f | ^ xrfrtT fy ra fh m i
364
Now you kindly enlighten us about the
further glory of Siva and Satl. What did Siva
and Sat! do further, residing on that mountain?
WWBT
rr тг зтот! t^ ! i
rflfaicbl k lf ttelrt
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, you
lovingly listen from me, the story of Sat! and
Siva. Both of them sported always like
humans.
TO: ТОЙ H i ! Гс^НШН'М'Ц^!!
О Excellent sage, according to a tradition,
it is stated by the wise people, that the great
goddess Sat! had to face separation from her
husband.
cJFlvrtfacf Vltblvfl fTOll
Ш TO*?! Ъ ddlfSdlhW Tcldl tT^!
•O 11411
' Why did Siva abandon his wife who was
О Sages, Sakti and Isa always remains
together like the word and its meaning, then
how could they be really separated?
TOgTOrfevT w to i
«Ul'gtyft *T ТОТЙЙ TOsrctfd*flll^ll
Or otherwise Siva and Sakti, had sportive
interest and all their relative activities would
be quite proper, because these activities were
based over the human behaviour or tradition.
TO rUrtil Ц^ГЗТТ <££{l ufcHI '5R3RT63f^l
ТГТОНЧКТОТО Ы гГггТТЭТTO^TTII^II
Then Sat! who was forsaken by Siva, at the
time of her father’s yajna, ended her life in her
father’s yajna because of the disrespect shown
by her father to Siva.
4 4 f f d W $ с ||Г б ф т ЧТО!: TOTTI
ЧТ<Уй fm TOT ТОШ Ф . ( ф 4 |^ :1 1 £ 1 1
The same Sat! was reborn as Parvat! in the
house of Himalaya. Then she again got back
Siva-MahapurSnam
Siva as a husband after performing severe
tapas.
grt||chu4 citiWVM Ъ 3 ЧЖ:1
Wc@ у fgermit W rofwrwvr: 11Ч11
Suta said, “Listening to these words of
Brahma, Narada then enquired about the
greatness of Siva and Siva.”
ЧПД •зчМ
f^mrf?TO! тотто! M l ч щ faw wi
d^cJWIt ЧТТЧТОН^оП
Narada said, “O Disciple of Visnu, О
Brahma, О Possessor of great fortunes, kindly
speak out the details of the story of Siva and
Siva who followed the worldly traditions.
"ФЩЬ ШЩ ЩЩ xiuici: ftdl4J
щ щ д ir тот! faferfafo тотогп??н
dear to him than his life even. I consider this
event to be unprecedented.
^5ЩТ5ТОПгПЧ!З^Зя1%Щ5Г Й1
ФИГ rtrdN ITT cjj? Uv4l TO f44: :+>d1ll^ II
How was your son Siva humiliated? How
did Sat! end her life in the yajna of her father?
TOTT=f ТГ^ТОхЩсГ SUgTOb d ^ d H ^ ll^ ll
What happened thereafter? What did Siva
do thereafter? You kindly speak out the same,
I would like to listen to the same with utmost
faith.”
TOT! WtetT 4f4fa: ЕП 4TO[!
ТрТсГЙ! 91^14*1^4:11^11
Brahma said, “O Narada, you are the best
of the sons as well as the learned people. You
lovingly listen to the story of Siva with other
sages.
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 24
щ г ! mqtnft trafrt 4^i^d4ji^4 и
After bowing in reverence to other gods, as
well as Visnu, who serve Siva, I am going to
narrate the astonishing story of Siva- the
Supreme Brahman.
TTcfci TvicjHiHi f? «gritakb'C3m:i
ft&hlfl rT WlTITfaft tTfteiTII^II
This is all the sports of Siva. Because the
lord is engaged in several sports. He is saguna
as well as nirguna and same is the case with
Satl.
з& т ъ : w i f ft efrch4cb<at
4<4ir4l ТТЦщ т |щ :м ^ ||
О Excellent sage, otherwise, who else is
competent enough to do that act. He alone is
the supreme soul, Supreme Brahman and the
Supreme Isvara.
^ ^nftr fTT:i
ЧЧЩГ1W TR: W * lc ^ I:ll^ ll
He is the one who is always adored by lord
Visnu, myself, all the sages, gods, mendicants,
Sanaka and other siddhas.
#T: ^»Tt Ъ Ф шр Trpif?r fq ^ T :i
m Ч ёт ай Ш \ -Q W : Щ К :
Even the serpent Sesa, always sings his
glory but never feels exhausted. О Dear one,
he is the same lord Siva.
Н1п*л ^Tctfoufufct dT«lfclV4:l
rt5T^mt4 <*^Ч|Гч T^foqpA ^3to»:lR o||
The visible expansion of tattva is because
of his sports alone. No one is at fault in this
case. He is all pervading and inspires all.
tJcbfa-HUi) Щ: W4T f^rarfr Wt:\
fa w ibgl
^UgchKU-M tnfcr 4rlMKIUcKIHJ
w nm i: 3T*J:n^ll
365
Once, Siva, who is well versed in sports,
mounted over Nandi with Sati, was roaming
about on earth. After roaming about on earth
upto the seashore, he arrived in the
Dandakaranya, where Siva- the lord of truthful
means and actions, pointed to Satl, the beauty
of the surroundings of the place.
m ТТЧ ?r:i
fsrat
Siva at that point of time, found Rama with
Laksmana searching for his spouse Slta who
had been stolen away by Ravana.
?T UliR'd f^T?lf%RRFWRI
ЯГсГШйГ W i t
Sri Rama at that moment was desparately
crying for Slta, looking here and there.
Ч <131# ri#
ЧЙ&41ЧЯЧ ^(lebfqgrlUjRmi
Searching for her, he was confused and
devoid of shame was asking about Slta from
the trees, and was filled with grief.
Ш "44 <VlWR4'*f4«
Having been born in the solar race, Rama
the son of Dasaratha, elder brother of Bharata,
filled with grief and gloom, was seen by them.
ци^сЫЧ crcraft WluiUrW т а IT:l
The immensely benevolent lord Siva,
bowed in reverence to Rama, wandering in the
forest with Laksmana.
ЩЩ Tlfft ЧтБЭгШ: IR 6 11
Siva, who is well-disposed towards his
devotees had an audience with Rama who was
moving in the other side of the forest uttering
the word jaya (victory) for him.
366
^fefwn fyra ш? l>NHHi^M)Qrtni?^ii
Then observing the sports of Siva, which
captivates all, Satl, getting influenced with the
illusion of Siva, felt surprised.
•o
%ц\ ^r! w i r ! ^т%! rtSpstc!
Satl said, “O God of gods, О Supreme
Brahman, О Lord of all, all the gods including
Hari and Brahma serve you.
щ m v ft % ^ r t ^Ыг ^ ti
They serve you as well meditate upon you.
You are known through the science of
metaphysics after making strenuous efforts.
You are the undecaying great lord.
giifatft wrt чт\
fepRft ^ ferfEt frft Wtft
О Lord, these two persons appear to be
grief stricken, because of their separation who
were wandering in the forest in a gloomy state
of mind? They were looking miserable.
w p ^gT t %дчп
^ T : p ra M JM ЧтБ
Out of the two, the one having the
complexion of the blue lotus flowers, looking
at him, why did you feel delighted like a
devotee?
?f?T й
■ ^сгщг ягй 3Ttnirr: w t!ii^n
О Siva, О Master, you remove my doubt,
because it would not be proper for the master
to bow in reverence to the servant.”
3TTf^?l%: w f f w ч WParh
щ гет
Siva-MahapurSnam
Brahma said, “The goddess Satl is the
eternal force, being Parames'vari. Having been
overpowered with the illusion of Siva, she put
up this question.
п<1«ьи4 щг: wm:
ft^T 'R ЗГЩ ftd l
Listening to the words of Satl, lord Siva,
who was well-versed in the divine sports
replied to Satl smilingly.”
ЩТР9Т ЗсГПЕГ
^rf?r! pfrhT ЧЩ И Р1
ЦЩ ^ п т ^ щ и ^ П
Paramesvara said, “O Goddess Satl, you
listen to me lovingly. I am revealing before
you the factual position. There is no trick in it.
With the influence of the boon, I offered my
salutation to him with respect.
<1Ч<г1$ИиН|Щч1 ^Щ П Й |
О Goddess, both of them were Rama and
Laksmana, the sons of king Dasaratha, having
been born in the solar race.
TjfacnJTf ^тГ щфш 1я «г:1
T P T lfw t f%WT: 4U |fvil
Out of them the fair complexioned one is
the younger brother Laksmana- the
incarnation of the serpent Sesa, while the elder
one is Rama himself. He the complete form of
Visnu and is incapable of being harassed.
зиМ : ч:\
f^ R T R R fr 7ГВД: w fd c b t: j r g : l l * o | |
They, for the protection of the noble people
and for our benefit, have incarnated on earth.”
Thus speaking, Siva, the creator of the
universe kept quiet.
с|тй: yiwt)4 d-ЧЧ: I
f^ ra w rr
Rudra Samhita (Sat? Khan<Ja), Chapter 24
Listening to the words of Siva, Sat! could
not believe them because the illusion of Siva
is quite powerful and captivates the three
worlds.
fRt *ттот д а : тогач: i
On realising this, Siva, the eternal one,
understood that Sat! had not believed his
words, then he, who was well-versed in the
divine sports, said to her.
ftlcl TORT
tto ft to v m fTOTII*3ll
Siva said, “O Goddess, in case you have no
belief in my words then you can test Rama
with your own wisdom.
E n y q fd TOT 'q l ^ l f TS RT ^ fft! f& \ \
ТОГТTO TO
О Satl, О beloved one, you act in a way by
which your confusion could be removed. In
the meantime Siva went from that place and
rested under the shade of a banyan tree.
WWfaTET
fTOlTOT TOt TO
*dfdH>TT ar TITO cHrJTftucil'ifqil
Brahma said, “The great goddess Satl, at
the command of Siva, started thinking as to
how the forest dweller Rama could be put to
test?
т к щ ? «pap т о Н u ra M ti
qft TTOt ф : ^ faflT-wfa 4 атгТОТ1Г&511
I shall take to the form of Slta and then go
to Rama. In case Rama is lord himself then he
would understand everything otherwise not.”
?RT fronf ТШТ W TOR ТТЧТОЬТсГ: I
дттож1ут8$ то! ч1зц<иитпг*\э||
367
Thus thinking, she, under the influence of
illusion, of Siva, took to the form of Slta and
went to RSma.
tftm w то! ^gT отторг fyr%fR an
тттотат
TPTcTTO 'P fp ! TOT T O :l
TT^rr^f chf4l?lTOl TfTOT faRTII^II
Sri Rama said, “O Satl, salutation to you.
You speak out lovingly, where has Siva gone
today? How could you arrive in the forest
alone?
гЧеГОТ TORtf T#!l
dRbHUi %fsrl <fTOTfTOT ЧЧ\Ч$ПЧ°И
Why have you taken to this form,
discarding your own form? You kindly speak
out the reason for the same.”
ff?T TITOcT: #RTT ТОП
TPpafT frolrfe 7TOT anfqro RT%rTT *11
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of
Rama, Satl was taken aback at that moment
and taking the words of Siva to be true felt
shameful.
ant froro fowl
-o w тоато arfropr an
a*TOT faRt TOJclW ЗГТОУ1:11Ч?М
Taking Rama to be the form of Visnu and
reverting to her original form of Satl, devoting
her mind at the feet of lord Siva, she
delightfully said.
tro t TOT TO: I
Mtpr ТОТОГ: qr^R :ll4?ll
“Lord Siva, accompanied with me and his
attendants, roaming over the entire earth has
reached in this forest.
3TTO*TTOaT m % ^dl^4HTrldj<^l
TOTE^JT fdtf^ui aftTOT ШЩЧРГОЧИЧ'ХН
368 Siva-Mahapuranam

He spotted you engaged in search of Slta.

He found you and Laksmana painful, without
Slta.
O Sage, Sat! also did not return to Siva,
ЯгЕГГ reft TPTHf Я Н W X H f w ХГЩ f?l without the permission of Rama. Highlighting
tiwt ч^'чн %frora щтт *ртпчч11 the glory of Siva, Rama said to Satl.
Offering his salutation to you and praising SllftldUgNUUl f s i p i fetft
your Vaisnavi illusion, is delightfully resting
under a banyan tree. •kifk
ф: ш 4t ^§сг

He felt pleased without looking at your

four-armed form. He felt blissful at the sight
of your spotless form.
msjcqi <чгн -с)пПнI
^ fjdci^Rit w!ii4V9ii
Listening to the words of Siva, I felt
confused. О Rama, I therefore at his
command, have tested you.
if TTR fabUl^d ^gT H WtsferlTI
£г:щшт flsnfa ^ ^ ш тщчгГ!11ц 6 11
О Rama, I have come to realise that you
are Visnu. I have also witnessed your
greatness. Though my doubt has been
removed, still О Intelligent one, you listen,
what I intend to speak out to you.
дат WPRRd ъфгцщ ^ft; wtrt. i
ш Rt mcjfs |сщнч ъ и
How have you become adorable by Siva?
You tell me correctly. You remove the doubt
from me and by doing so, welfare would soon
be bestowed on you.”
$гЧ1«ьи4 cwwwi T m # ^ # E R :i
З Р Ш jnj cnfsjcfiTTII^oll
Brahma said, 'Thus listening to the words
of Satl, the eyes of Rama were blossomed. He
remembered lord Siva, which increased the
devotion of Siva in his heart.
368 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 25
Separation of Siva and Sat!
ТТЧ ШЩ
тз^т % utt трот: w re rf^ ri

йч ^ёИтттгггат ш ш т Г<щш
тщ w язч trtor m 1%h r ЩТТН9И
Sri Rama said, “O Goddess, in earlier
times lord Siva, the creator of the universe,
once summoned Vis'vakarma, the best
architect in the universe, and got a gigantic
and charming building built near his cow­
shed. A beautiful lion throne was placed
therein.
era'
csrwrm ferref Tiffr fejcbiiumi^n
Lord Siva also got a beautiful and vast
umbrella made which was hung over the lion
throne, for the sake of Ganesa.
¥I*IgN ^IcJI^T T14WH ^fdFPJIHI

He also invited all the gods including Indra

and others, besides siddhas, Gandharvas,
Nagas and the acaryas, upadesas and Agamas,
Brahma with his sons, the sages and the
celestial goddesses and nymphs arrived there
with various presents.
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 25
^ёпчт ёг rrenfftrrr f^ S R t 1ьГим!чГч|
3TR3R gr^fT: W3?T m^?TII^II
Sixteen virgins each of the devas, sages,
siddhas and serpents were also brought for the
auspicious ceremony.
О Sages, different musical instruments like
lute tabours, etc. were played, upon, and songs
were sung. There was thus a great pomp and
show at the festivities.
(Mifw>eh4№iEt sotnffrr
чщ рящ г 4ftdRii<tii
The articles and herbs which were
considered necessary for the festivities were
brought. Five pots were filled with the sacred
water from all the flowing holy rivers.
dSJRTT f^oCTT aH AIH ^nllw dll
wsraW '^ rh «bK'Umi'M
The attendants made all other necessary
arrangements. The Vedic hymns were recited
loudly.
%тщя\стчшт:1
чпкт ^flr t% a T :ii?o ii
With the mind filled with delight, lord
Siva, called Visnu from Vaikuntha. О
goddess, lord Siva was immensely pleased at
the devotion of Visnu.
TjTOfcf cRl
?fr ЗЙгЕГТ W T T W ^ ch ?T:ll^ll
During the auspicious time, lord Visnu was
made to occupy the unique throne and
decorated him delightfully, in various ways.
ehflehta<*>4^-d4J
^ f 4 3 F r%¥Rg ^ таюэттаИ 11^ 11
A beautiful crown was placed over the
head of Visnu an the abhiseka of Visnu was
369
performed in the Brahmanda-mandapa by
Siva himself.
ddWHld Й ?nST:
Siva then conferred all his fortunes on
Visnu, which could not be given to anyone
else, by Siva, who is well disposed towards
his devotees, offering prayer to Visnu.
9ПРТЧГ vil«h4KlU4citagtH fk<*4j
5 W R 4 ЩТШТ 'fdd-di 4rb'cfdPRd:ll^ll
Siva who is favourably disposed towards
his devotees, displaying independent but
subservient, to the boon granted by him, spoke
these words to Brahma, the creator of the
universe.
Ш: injfd 4 ^ V II<4 # : i
ЩЦЪЫ: -ЩЧ fanubdk: sjnWd %ll^4il
Siva said, “O Lord of the world, from
today onwards, lord Visnu, what to speak of
the entire universe, would be adorable by me
even. All should listen to this.
U^dlRftHdld! 5РЭГЧгЗ«ТЧ ffT^I
dufiRT Ф Rlfad1?T4lil^ll
О Dear one, together with all the gods, you
also offer your salutation to lord Hari. At my
command the Vedas shall also excel him in
the same way as they do for me.”
ТТЧ
$c^«Kdl52T UtiSsq'flhJ
cT# Vd>3cWrf:ll^3ll
Sri Rama said, “Thus speaking, Siva
himself offered his salutation to Visnu.
Thereafter Siva, getting pleased with the
devotion of Visnu, bestowed further boons on
him.
гПТГ RiwrgtRMi
gf^TTS^Rwdlll^ll
370
Thereafter, Brahma and other gods, the
sages, siddhas and others offered their
salutation to Visnu.
KSIcHli ^T9rr$Rfi9R^r:ll^ll
Thereafter, Siva praised Visnu in the
presence of all and getting pleased, he
bestowed several other boons on him.
3%УГ ЗоГТёГ
ттш т ^ c h iR u iT ^ iR o и
Siva said, “You at my command,
henceforth, would become the creator,
preserver and the destroyer of the world, you
will chastise the evil people and become the
bestower of dharma, artha and kama.
чН1с№|| smcfsqt Ч31«ич<1*ч:1
Ш sFifr w fh%
You will be the lord of the universe,
adorable in the world, immensely valorous,
besides being invincible in the battle, even by
me.
детиг W l
ЧТЧТЯ^ПТГО13[с9 ^ II
You accept the three Saktis conferred by
me on you. You will engage yourself in
several types of sports and your glory would
spread in all the three lokas.
«лф лй ттгечт: Ш : 1
гс|«ЛтЬИ'| W fgwfr P l^ U iy d 4 \|R ^ II
О Visnu, whosoever would be jealous of
you, I shall punish him making, all the efforts.
О Vi§nu, I shall bestow the excellent moksa
(liberation) to your devotees.
qrat rnfq qgiulni gwuitelt
7ШТ ¥fgmfdll?*ll
You accept this Maya from me which can
hardly be withstood by the gods and others
Siva-MahSpurSQam
and by which the entire world can be
captivated or made unconscious.
тпт ftrfii^ i
arwTfh ч fm: чтит ^ ftd ifa s rfg s jfa iR m i
О Hari, you are actually my form. This
Brahma is my right arm. You are the creator
of Brahma and would become his sustainer as
well.
щ ч ЧЧ 7П ТГ TTcTTf ч W T : I
Ч«Ш с| Tfftsfcr 41^11<^Гч g^PTlI? ^11
Of course, I happen to be Rudra, who
would be adored by you and Brahma. There is
no doubt about it.
ЗТЗГ f^ T T fa$)4d:l
HMi4tn^^ST ^ 1 4TRtfd45^f^T111^ 11
Living here, you protect the entire world
by incarnating on earth variously and in
diverse ways of protection.
?f?r fo w l'd
Your place in my loka would be of great
prosperity and glory, which would be known
as Goloka.”
nfcmPd ^ Щ :1
Ч ^ т Ш Ш Ч ; 4VdPdT4 f d ^ l ^ ld J R 4 l
О Visnu! your incarnations for the
protection of all beings on the earth, my
devotees will behold these with pleasure
through my blessings.
TPT ЗЭГГёГ
ЗП§п|«ФгТОТ1Г Wr?Ei Щ'- Щ 1
5hfery4l4fd:ll^o||
Sri Rama said, “In this way, lord Visnu,
received from Siva, the imperishable fortunes.
Siva, the lord of Uma, on the other hand
getting free, started living over the Kailasa
mountain with his attendants.
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 25
ЗШ#Я5Г ТТПРТПТГТЩТtffa :||^ ||
Since then, the lord of LaksmI, took to the
form of a cowherd and lovingly going to the
Goloka, became the lord of cows,
cowherdesses and the cowherds, wandering
there with pleasure.
4Ы4 feraiT: ш и ^Tttr М Ш w m
ТГ Ш^кт^ШТ5ЩТ5ШТ1
Twtei m ш г щ т : щ Ш
Then Visnu, getting pleased, started
protecting the entire world. He incarnated
several times, at the command of Siva and
became the protector of the world. At that
point of time, Visnu at the command of Siva,
incarnated four times on earth, viz. : as Rama,
Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna.
m шт!?пгг^тпт: i to r t fviawfrbTd
smmtst ^ ш г g 13*11
O Goddess Satl, I had arrived in the forest
with Slta and Laksmana, at the command of
my father and had to face miseries here
because of luck.
ftynW frjl тг Ш Л fcTT З я Ш
ЗЙШ|рЦ ^11^411
^ %ufc, m ^ jt чч\
ч тгш^ !11^ S11
Some demon has stolen away my wife
known as Slta. Getting separated from her, I,
in the company of my brother, am searching
for her. О Mother Satl, I could have an
audience with you and by your grace, I am
sure to meet with welfare.
fldlHlfiart Щ HTfdbafd ч Щ : !
t зйт §дяЗ m тщгст
371
By having a meeting with you it would
result into a boon in getting back Slta. By your
grace, I am sure to kill the wicked demon.
There is no doubt about it.
Murlld ^racsrgf fibT w ? i
TrfwFT щ щ тш\ ТГ SRL Ш Щ: 113г II
It is a matter of great fortune for me today,
that I could have an audience with both of
you. when both of you are graceful on
someone, he is sure to become the excellent
one.”
«lf3T TTdf %сГТЧ1
eft ftw r fat-rau т р ? : ii^ ii
Thus speaking repeatedly offering his
salutation to chaste Siva, with utmost
devotion, and with her permission, Rama kept
on wandering in the forest.
згаг«п4 ^ рт ш надмя:1
||
Then the goddess Satl, listening to the
words of Rama who had controlled his sense
organs, started praising Rama, who was
engaged in the devotion of Siva and felt
delighted at heart.
■ ЯТФТЩ^Щ^ГТ fdduil f^|c(«f«eiln^^||
She felt painful at heart at her
performance. With her gloomy and faded face,
she returned to Siva.
trf£r c^t hR: 34:1
Ш f t ТШ Jfft fitTTII*?ll
While walking on the way back she was
thinking again and again. "I did not believe in
the words of Siva, and thought ill of Rama.
ffft yfgv-i wgsrr WHifts^eiTT^i 1*311
372 Siva-Mahsipiiranam

Now what reply shall I give to Siva?” Thus ну*1-чч w : н1сьн)нн«гГ<от:мцо||

thinking, she felt extremely painful. Siva said, “In case I love Satl as I did
т т ЗТТЭртЙТ *T trURTtr % сг earlier, then my vow would be shattered, since
faMdSWTII'S'tf II I happen to be the follower of the worldly
She was feeling painful and her appearance traditions.”
faded out and feeling depressed, she shatdid
ultimately went to Siva and offered her д р т f?T г1ш^гнч1н,|
salutation to him.
w t ч чттвтгчт %^4jniweb:ii4^i
m m <|г?тн ц-л Brahma said, “Thus thinking variously,
TjfaTrr wsr item <|ш w t i i* ц ii Siva, the follower of the Vedic traditions,
Finding her so depressed, Siva enquired discarded Sat! from his mind and saved his
about her welfare and asked her lovingly, vow.
“How did you put him to test?”
rRTt ЗЩТГ ШГ dt Ч Ш :1
ЯЯТ ftleieM') ЧЩ уимнчм ^РТРТ WfiTfr ^ ТГ f? W J :II4 ? II
-щ\ vil^yuun w treft m ^ 4 d :ii^ ^ u Thereafter, Parmesvara, disowning Satl
Listening to these words of Siva, she went from his mind, moved towards Himalaya. This
to him and said, “I have not put him to test. secret was not revealed by Siva.
Then she stood there having been depressed.
tIFRT hftsr <T cdThdlUddM
«О R^WRI
^ ~v
зтгг т ш «рИ' rifet f^ri
т я з г к ш м - ч ш ^T3ft ?r f^)tR T :im ^ii
^ T F tT 4Mlc4№lfcl¥IP!3:ir*V9ll
At the time of their departure, divine
Thereafter, Siva the great yogi, well versed speech rose in the sky telling Siva with in the
in the various types of sports, resorted to hearing of everyone, particularly Satl- the
dhyanam or yogic power and learnt about the daughter of Daksa.
entire story of Satl.
о4|1Че*ЦОДМ
•О

SRT^ w № ! ТГ2ГТw r:i

He was reminded of his vow at the time of

the anger of Hari, which was desired to be The divine voice said, “O Great lord, you
fulfilled by Rudra- the one who honoured the are graceful no doubt. There is no other great
vow. yogi comparable with you. No one can fulfil
the vow.”
4H^d4c|M fl
srfaxtn q4<Wi «гч^снат: w h ^ ii
At that point of time Siva felt painful that tgrTT оч)чс(г(1 tp t M!Jt=w f^JWTI
he the creator, spokesperson and the protector W фН<=|1Я1«1! ^
of Dharma spoke like that. Brahma said, “On hearing the divine voice,
dent) the goddess Satl, was extremely faded out and
fTqf f| ^ M TTfR|
asked Siva, “Kindly tell me the vow
undertaken by you?”
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 25
WIT ftflcFT: TW:I
7Т ^Т Г5*^Ч Ш Ч ^П
Inspite of the question raised by Sati, Siva,
who had been benevolent to all, did not
disclose the vow, undertaken by him at the
time of marriage in presence of Visnu.
tt^tw t%cr swtt w # wrra^mi
«Щ^Т^TTTTfHWITWT 3^!||Ц\ЭИ
«О s3 v3
О Excellent sage, then Sati, meditating for
his beloved Siva, came to know everything,
about her disowning by Siva.
MfsTfar «гзщт w riimmr44:i
?twtt ^гзтт щ^:мчлп
Sat! then, realising that she had been
discarded by Siva, took deep sighs again and
again and was plunged in grief.
fy ic R d W : ТИЩТ1Ч TTH ^
тй w ft датт ^^5Ч;зт:ичч11
Siva on the other hand realised that Safi
had known about his vow, therefore in order
to divert her attention, he started narrating
several auspicious stories in order to appease
her.
wnr ш it ^ trt9sret даэт:1
Rwtt Ш ^ ои
Thus narrating the auspicious story, Siva
accompanied with Sati, went to the Kailasa
mountain. Reaching there, Siva, sat in his real
form in meditation in yogasana.
m crcsft udtaifa Msibqifrwi^rari
4 !115 я11
Thereafter Sati continued to live their with
an extremely disturbed mind. But О Sage, no
one came to know about such performance of
Siva and Siva.
4gR ftlH T oqd)*IN tretfiW
Й ттта^ тТ: : 115 ч 11
373
О Sage, in this way, Siva, who followed
the worldly traditions, and maintained his
body at well, spent some time.
ЩЯ WTT5TRlRyiWd: TTMTRlfdficTI
w \^ m ft wr тгегзгптч tttii^bii
Thereafter, Siva, who removes the miseries
of others, finished his smadhir knowing about
which Sati, the mother of the world arrived
there.
ЧЧТЧМfyicf fq^dll
She offered her salutation to lord Siva with
a painful heart. The large hearted Siva then
gave her a seat in front of himself.
WTTWT TTWTTдатт щЬШчт:!
£г:#да фЛс|1Н Wf c%T ^ T Ъ dl^nlHIl
Then he lovingly spoke out some charming
stories. Then he relieved her of all the
sufferings by his sports.
чЗЧсШ W # r WTR WPJT ч TT: I
C\ о
WTTSRf Ш \ WT^T T T ^ I I ^ I I
Sati thereafter enjoyed all the comforts as
before, but Siva did not discard his vow. О
Dear one, this performance of Siva should be
considered as an ordinary one.
TWTt W ll
f e r ^ТсЙЖТШ ferEru дат ТШТ:1Щ'^11
О Sage, the story of Siva and Siva is being
naiTated by the sages like this. But some
foolish people take it to be the separation
between Siva and Siva. But how could they be
separated?
FyictiryicwRd *TR# TTWJcT:l
ТЗ^ТТ % ^iRrt fiW:
Who could actually know the performance
of Siva and Siva? Both of them roam about at
will while sporting and make their own lives
forever.
374 Siva-MahSpuranam

gFraffe Tig ш ^ Ш |
ТТКПЩ: TTWtf^qpJT TTlt:!|^^||
Sati and Siva are always united together
like the words and their meanings. Siva cannot
be separated from Sati, without his wish.

ш п т ! тгаИууЬП чт
374 Siva-MahSpuranam

О Sage, in the meantime, lord Siva

together with his ganas and Sat! arrived there.
He was the creator of the three worlds, besides
being bestower of the benefits to the three
worlds.
^fT f?icr шт: Tff Ъщ т тргошт
ЗРРШ Щ Щ рг Ш II
With the arrival of Siva, the gods, the
CHAPTER 26 siddhas sages, and even myself offered there
Cause of conflict between Daksa and salutation to him, besides praising him.
Siva
S lfld ltl

дточщг fsriijFTT w t i All the people present there took their

ЯЗР) PRRT rT ТЩТгЦЧПТИ^И seats, at the indication of Siva and started
Brahma said, “In the ancient times, the praising their fortunes (for having a look at
great sages collected in the holy place of Siva).
Prayaga and performed an auspicious yajna ^T: TT'SfRfdFfd: Щ: I
there, appropriately.
зтртчтТ? «y^yiiiiii
m fegr: Hmwdi: «т«вгаг: Rifo.-i At the same time, suddenly Daksa, the lord
^ЯЗЦЧаЛ fTf^TT <|ЗД$И:11311 of the illustrious Prajapatis arrived there
The siddhas, Sanaka and other divine delightfully.
sages, besides Prajapati, the gods and the Ш ш щ TT
ascetics who had audience with Brahma also
arrived there.
The arrogant and devoid of Dak§a offered
щ чгочтаця his salutation to me and took his seat at my
indication.
I also arrived there with my disciples, MfuiTl&sr ^T: ^ rfa :i
together with Agamas, Nigama in the shining bfwT fddy^iii^oii
embodied forms.
All the gods, quite humbly, with folded
% cfoigwrtga: I hands offered their salutation to Daksa,
Ч Т Ч Щ Ш Щ ^ о Г :Iftfll
eulogising him at the same time.
Several people participated in the Ч1ЧТЙ£Кф‘?Н«1: ШЛЯ: VFT)f?l<£dl
festivities having diverse character. Щ W R R W T % g ? : l l ^ ||
Ч Н Ч т Т гЩТ
Discussions were carried out on different But lord Siva who engaged himself in
subjects enshrined in different sacred texts. diverse sports, freely, continued sitting over
dtebld^A ТП^ТФГЩ; -Щ-А his seat. He failed to offer his salutation to
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 26
Daksa Prajapati.
<[gTSS4<T RTWЗЯ' ^ ^^tSH ^w sIhl
З р р |г Н З Ш ^ RTc(T ^ r : 3 T jrrq f?r:ll^ll
Then Daksa Prajapati- my son, when found
this, he was suddenly enraged over Siva.
fr^g?n w r a f W ^4
11^ 11
Daksa on the other hand, who was
immensely arrogant and short of wisdom,
cruelly looked at Siva and spoke words which
could be heard by all.”
W'tTWTT 'p t
Ч 1Й ш Г«1ТО 5Л :1
Ш urft ^4e|41^HRl
Daksa said, “All the gods, demons, rsis,
and others are offering their salutation to me.
How is it that this immensely arrogant person,
surrounded by the goblins sand ghosts,
behaves like a wicked person?
WHctTOt f4T4W fPT
eRj ЗЩТТЧ 4 cBtlfjT ^SSRTI
чЭ
я^ти^цп
He always lives in the cremation ground, is
shameless, inactive, always served by the
ghosts and the goblins, intoxicated being
ignorant of the correct practices, and spoiling
the old tradition has not offered his salutation
to me.
c[gT %5T y )4 d P K < H 0 l
wm «<Wrb<friydiui
He is deceitful, wicked, sinful, denouncer
375
of the Brahmanas and the one who has the lust
for his wife alone. He is always interested in
the love-sports and therefore I am going to
pronounce a curse on him.”
AijiiriW
w f^ rr
j^ud-rciMi Шгжгеш шт
з к т f? m&r cb ^d ^ n ^n
Brahma said, “Thus speaking the
immensely wicked Daksa, started talking
about Siva- О gods and Brahmanas, listen, he
is due to be killed by me now.”
dufbddtdl58r I
VMVIHdKtl feT3F4#r:ll^ll
Daksa said, “I expel Rudra from the yajna.
He is an out-caste from all the varanas, having
an ugly shape, dweller of the cremation
ground. He is devoid of race and birth. From
today onwards, he would not receive his part
(of the yajna) with other gods.”*
*rt: i
зрфпт Щ ЯИТлА:
Brahma said, “Listening to the degraded
words of Daksa, and considering Siva to be
comparable with other gods, other sages and
rsis like Bhrgu and others denounced Siva.
ЗТИ ^Ш ?ТЩ <ld<-MI TTW:ll? о и
Listening to the words of Daksa,
Nandlsvara the attendant of Siva, felt enraged
and became ready to pronounce a curse on
Dak$a.”
376 Siva-Mahapuranam

^ ?ra! qqnrs! sgr! <^гчй! t^mri
тщш# ft *f wqf q t# ft f«T: *i
Nandlsvara said, “O Deceitful one,
immensely foolish, evil minded, Daksa, how
could you expel my lord Mahesa from the
yajna!
7PRT WfORl^tn qgfqr RWI W : l
q qfadlfui ?THt tR: ЧИЦН^Н
How could you pronounce a curse on Siva,
who makes all the sacrifices fruitful and
successful and even the holy places are
purified by him?
q?TJrg:liq^ll
О Evil minded Daksa, you have cursed
lord Siva, in vain, with your inconsiderate
rashness, as a Brahmana and you have laughed
at him.
^ fsRTf^RPTI
TTHttq R сШ 9ГТрЛТЕПТ!|1?'к11
О Degraded Brahmana, he is the one who
creates, preserves and ultimately destroys the
universe, such a type of Siva has been made
by you the target of your curse. Why have you
done so?”
qfqjqT ft
qfcq ?теггш (Vranfca tiu m i
When Daksa was thus rebuked by Nandi as
well then Daksa filled with anger, cursed
Nandi also.
qq Tli WTT ^сГЩГТ WRl h
Daksa said, “You- all the attendants of
Siva are also expelled from the Vedic rituals
besides being discarded by the rsis.
Гущык«|[*5Ь£>сП:|
uitiNMpHdl T:iit?V9II
You would be engaged in the deceitfiil or
useless talk, devoid of good manners, engaged
in drinking wine, wearing .the matted locks of
hair, the ashes on the body, as well the bones
as ornaments.”
9l^ldM
ff?r w w qq fvid{4if<i:i
Brahma said, “When Daksa so pronounced
a curse over the attendants of Siva,
Nandlsvara- the dear attendant of Siva, was
immensely enraged.
HrtjcfMp qfqq q m^rshmi
Pvirnqqqql ч^г tqqft
Then Nandlsvara the son of Silada, who
was quite illustrious said to the extremely
arrogant Daksa.”
q#SR заптг
} ^ r! ?ra! f?raf«h£4i:i
l^raTWqi^^^rqqiqqTll^oii
Nandlsvara said, “O Evil minded and
wicked Daksa, you have uselessly pronounced
the curse, unaware of the importance of Siva-
tattva, over the ganas of Siva, because of the
rashness of your mind possessing petty
knowledge.
Bhrgu and others having been filled with
the pride of being Brahmanas and having evil
minds laughed at Siva, the great lord.
?HtfullW(|yil: W :l
q#5T: ягЧ1скс||%щ -ym и
Such of the degraded people present here
who are against Siva, I pronounce a curse on
them with the influence of Rudra.
Rudra Sarnhita (Satl Khunda), Chapter 26
4 3 ^ trldd foTTT dl^^w lfrt C (|f^d:||^^||
“You would not be able to understand the
meaning of the Vedas, even after deep
discussion on the subject. You would always
say that there is nothing else.
«ЫЧ1гЧМ: Т ^ к г г : 5Fl8IHl'4R<ll^dl:l
•«cRTW fetT Рттчя41:11^^ и
Having been overpowered with kama
(desires), krodha (anger), lobha (greed) and
mada (arrogance), you would always be
desirous of the heaven and become shameless
beggars.
^T Pf ?гщщт: $n^dikR:i
e( Slfdil$<dl: 'ЩТ11^Ч11
These Brahmanas will officiate in the
sacrifices of the Sudras following the Vedic
path. They would actually be paupers eager to
receive money through any source.
Because of their receiving riches through
the undeserving sources, they would fall in
hell while some of them would turn as
Brahmaraksasas.
'df?yr4
piftTcTt ganfafcM d) fdhisll Я^Т||^1Э11
A person, who, taking Siva to be an
ordinary person, becomes inimical to him,
such on evil-minded person, would be
deprived ofjnana-tattva.
Сч n9 4 О ' О
fad^dl ^ ТПШЧВЗ 6 II
fa d a H ^ c b p lt fd^dlchhfd: tpg:i
Soon- this Daksa would become goat faced
and would indulge in worldly vulgar and
377
lustful pleasures besides the evil ways. He will
lay down rules for rituals perpetually
discussing the Vedic hymns. His bright face
will fade out and he would be strayed away
from his goal. He will fall from his holy place
and indulge in wicked deeds.”
« h lftm m 4 f^ T T 5ГЩШТТ 7ЩТ1
Filled with anger, when Nandlsvara cursed
the Brahmanas and Daksa, there was a huge
uproar at the place.
dcjlcbUil^R^'dRfH^ W4|hfg:l
iarafer
Then I, (Brahma) the spokes-person of the
Vedas, and well-versed in Siva-tattva,
listening to the same, denounced several times
Bhrgu and other Brahmanas present there.
fsfteftr «тег: я т ч^Т :
ЪЗ[Щugt Щер* «ifaw ^ifclcf: II* ? 11
Siva on his part, listening to the words of
Nandi, spoke sweatly to him trying to
convince him.
»jtjt qf^r! щшщ\ ч
<|щ w т а ш гг ш и
Sadasiva said, “О Nandi, the great
intellect, don’t be angry. You have cursed the
Brahmanas uselessly.
7РЩПТГЦ: ЩТ1'г^тКЧЧ1 ^?ПТ1
■gyF уЩчТ WIT gfg4T4ll'«'tf II
Vedas are composed in the form of
syllables and are in the form of the Siiktas,
there lives the souls of all the living beings.
dFnic;ir4(cl<l Pled Щ Ш wf^RT:l
?тщт ч IrRiftr
Therefore you do not pronounce any curse
in anger. The Vedas lead to self realisation
and as such, they should not be cursed.
378 Siva-MahapurSnam

щ ■?# ч wmr -щw ssf^ g ^ W t: xrf<cirf4ri: i

^TRTf ^ Ч^1У1ЧЯ -НЧсЫ[<Й®ЬусЬl l l ^ ll
0 wise NandT, you have imparted
knowledge to Sanaka etc. the sons of Brahma,
be calm and quiet. I have not at all been
cursed.
т г г с ш щ-q ^ 11ч ? 11
Daksa Prajapati, on the other hand was
surrounded by the enraged Brahmanas, filled
with rage and feeling inimical to Siva left for
his abode.

Щ Ш q^iPHdl ^TcfTffts^ ^11^1311 ъщ щ c^r: WTT w sf^w :i

1 am myself the yajna, the performer of the
yajna besides being the part of yajna. I am
also the soul of the yajna, the performance of At that point of time Daksa pronouncing
the yajna, and an exterior to the same. the curse, and shedding away his devotion for
«Ь^чГн*1 ^ Нт^гТ: I Siva, started denouncing Siva.
?TWn 4<4ir4HiI
Who are they? Who are you? Who are all w gf^Muii fjoj ирг! ^ т щ ^ и ч ’хн
these? I represent them all in reality. You I have narrated the crooked wisdom of
better think from this angle. You have cursed Daksa in relation to Siva- the Supreme Soul.
the Brahmanas in vain. О Dear one, now I shall narrate the
d ^ l^ T H4HMR) ЧЩ\ humiliation extended to him by Siva.
«pgt^Wl нГ^! 3>tenf^3ft5KT:irtf ^
О Immensely wise one, О Nandi, you, п^ ц|(эуы ^rf^frut чт
shedding away the anger, realising the
fundamental basis of the formation of the •k’k'k
universe, through the factual position, get
enlightened and re-assured.”
WtareT
Ц4 JT ?ТЩЧТ I
fcl^eb4T4l ?Ш ?ПЧТ15^Ш№ЙгГ:11Чо||
Brahma said, “When so advised by Siva,
Nandlsvara shed away the anger, achieving
the supreme knowledge and he became calm.
fMtsfa t ш атщ w rot ymiq^'qni
W : тг wfr dWrW^aM мч^|йг1:11цяп
Thus convincing Nandi who was the
closest and dearest of Siva’s ganas and
accompanied with all the ganas left for their
own abode.
378 Siva-MahapurSnam

CHAPTER 27
Start of Daksa’s sacrifice
Щ&РЭГГсГ
$T ЩТ: jrrcfraRt WRi
rRTffTTW ^ <t%^4 f^ T :ll?ll
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, once
Daksa Prajapati, organised a huge sacrifice.
Receiving the diksa for yajna he invited in
that yajna all the divine sages.
WfctrsfisMIRU ЖРШТ: I

Influenced with the illusion of Siva, the

gods and rsis also arrived for the performing
of the yajna.
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 27
s r w i:
o E ir e t W g R T t S S T
fcr: w w t Tprf w fa: cJvfTP: farm
% щ п и тщ *nmi
The sages who arrived there in Daksa’s
sacrifice included Agastya, Kasyapa, Atri,
Vamadeva, Bhrgu, Dadhlci, lord Vyasa,
Bhardvaja, Gautama, Paila, Parasara, Garga,
Bhargava, Kakubha, Slta, Sumantu, Trika and
Vaisampayana and many others.
TJ%gfar ^ -tprr
-цц Tjsrer W fi: ш§ч,мчп
In this way several other sages together
with their wives, arrived in the yajna of my
son Daksa.
ш T i i fTJTtflT HUt»4HT
d sfrc rffa fa : W )4 c b R e M lfo d l:ll^ ll
All the gods, Lokapalas and Ganadevatas
arrived there with their respective vehicles and
the ganas.
*tc4<rll«fcic^44l41dl H
s5dlSj} (cW=hk«*i:l
ШТгТ: w fa tfa ^ < l R ^ d : l l V 9 l l
I, the creator of the universe, was also
invited with prayers from Satyaloka. I also,
together with my sons, family and the Vedas
arrived there.
Ш fawit: w f a f fdfdyKtldl
w Triwiidii
Lord Visnu was also invited respectfully
from Vaikuntha with his family and attendants
for participating in the yajna.
w rnrn MMifedm
qcftdk^H ^ fa §Т1сШ11к>11
Thus the wicked Daksa, invited all and
honoured them all appropriately.
STcRlfa 4flfar rTI
^ f if llf a fa<=4l(d rfarf ^ т Г Г р Г ^ Т
379
эд : i Daksa allotted all of them the vast
buildings built by Vis'vakarma- the divine
architect for them.
fa*
\3 т т v5 f a w f a\Э
t w u f a i щ -н ПаугП: i
З Н М 'к ) Т Ш Ъ Й а л щ Т Щ П ^ П
All the places, the gods, myself and Visnu
were lodged gracefully, who looked fine.
<ЫУН Щ[\
фгТШ)Ч Ч $ Щ \Ш rPTfSHT: 1 1 ^ 1 1
At the bank of the holy places of
Щ: I Kanakhala, the yajna, was organised in which
Bhrgu and other great sages were appointed as
priests.
з т % ш т T R i f f a n j: Щ т г Ф т е ^ Г :1
Visnu, himself was the presiding deity
along with the Maruts. I myself (Brahma)
functioned as the chief priest for the Vedic
rituals.
dfa* faf ffaPlMT STTWriSJ Щ : 1
шдш: ejjdgHdkl:
Similarly the Lokapalas (guardians of the
quarters) functioned as the gate-keepers or the
watchmen. They were well-equipped with
arms and were assisted by their attendants
who were quite enthusiastic.
3 tR T # W T Щ : W W W ^ n ss fa
^ ■RfrgfastBT: % 5 ^ m s q c R ii^ 4 ii
The yajnadeva also appeared in that
sacrifice The excellent sages held the Vedas.
нччч«Г ч ffa r ^ w i и щ :1
ЗЩ Щ Т^Т d f a R f a t
The sacred fire of the yajna took to diverse
forms in several ways, in order to receive the
sacrificial offerings of Daksa.
3 re r$ ftf? ro p n fn r Щ Ж ^ Т :1
tn^oll 3 W R ^ : ’Q ffgT r^T ftrr f p h f : i i ^ n
380 Siva-Mahapuranam

^ d K W Ic k it ЧК<ЩУ:I ЧТ^ЯТ ?il

ш $ч: w n чш : ъФ чт Since Daksa had the faults-finding nature
Eighty six thousand (Rtviks) priests he did not invite, his dearest daughter Satl,
collectively made the offerings in the fire. because of her being the wife of Siva, in the
Sixty four udgatrs participated in as yajna.
Adhvaryus and Hotrs. Their number was the ф 3ra#4FT f | щ гф \
same. The seven sages recited jointly as well Wefil^MGIWdWd ^5£cH^«ldT:ll?'kll
as severally, Saman hymns.
Thus with the start of the yajna of Daksa,
all the people were engaged in their respective
assignments.
П ?T|T ЯЯЯI
% ярз=й it тЦ ччш т:
Daksa extended his invitation to participate In the meantime the sage DadhTci, finding
in the sacrifice to Gandharvas, Vidyadharas, Siva absent from the yajna became nervous
Siddhas, Adityas, the innumerable Nagas, and spoke.
along with their followers and the ritualists. ^Sftt!pF3T5T
Ф ЩЧЧ ^с|(чмц{§| Я^Т|
fj\: Ф т : Я%сГТ: Ш^ТТ:1 cbWI^HW: Ф з#Ш%11?$11
трл^гш Dadhlci said, “O all the celestial sages and
tpTT#T 4 i s h 4 ^ d l : I R o || others, listen to my words. Why has Siva not
The Brahmanical, royal divine sages, arrived in the yajna?
besides the kings, their ministers, friends and Erf TTT?TT я ч я т WFRT:
army, the eight Vasus and the Ganadevatas,
BHIchMHIST ЯЧШН1 f | l
besides the security guards for the yajna were
rMifh ч '?ттяй
all invited by Daksa.
ftRlfgPTT ?PT 4 P R T f^ 4 T IR 'a il
^ IT frH W фнеь1неьч#н:1
Though the best of the gods, the sages, and
ЯР^ТТ <£сКсГСоЧ4Н) *Г?ТЯ11? ?ll the lokapalas have arrived but the yajna has
The yajna-mandapa was decorated, with no grace without Siva.
proper initiative, Daksa with his wife after
performing Svaslivacana, and receiving dlksa itornrqfq ■q^rnfq
for yajna looked quite graceful. ясгРя тгаРя I
<|Я: §ТРЯЧТ| TTtSTff ч TO! ЛТТЩГ
cfihlHlfT ЯЯЯ q ^ d i 4 f t l l ^ l l 4 'H h H : *ft?T:ii?<sil

The wicked Daksa, taking Siva to be the The people with wisdom are of the
carrier of skull, did not consider him fit for opinion, that the eternal Purusa, because of
invitation. whom, all the works face success, the same
Purana-purusa, Supreme lord, blue-throated
ehM lfcw iiffil Т Р Й w w ifa Ъ \
one known as Bull-bannered one, is absent
Rudra Sariihita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 27 381

from here and is no more visible. arrival of Siva here, otherwise it would remain
31Ч#<ЯЙс( Щ incomplete. I am speaking the truth.”
^ rh stW R f

foчг&шад ц^гпР cTFT ^ 3 R TtWR^RTtl

Яо|^Т W . W . ^TTfxrrn^ ^ II зэтгг ^ 4%: wwf^ici p ^ h i i ^ n
О Daksa, with the presence of three eyed Brahma said, “Listening to these words,
and five faced Siva, all the inauspicious things the foolish and evil-minded Daksa, at once
become auspicious. spoke laughingly.
HWr=r^r ч<чГ?и: i ttft m «rtf; <мчмч: i

-&Ш cnfo fawjm зтй и у ч т^ on ■HMnlul W Ч У Щ f c f T U^ch4fu|||^\3ll

Therefore, yourself, Brahma, and all
competent Visnu, should at once summon
Siva.
f%nT йзпгййг ^ iw ii
*т4ш5Ч*й1Ч|5^Г ^11
For the completion of the yajna, with
Indra, Lokapala, Brahmanas and the Siddhas,
Siva should be brought here.
*1сМс|П&4ч1°ч чф&ГС:|
^ШТШТТ r^rrf^cTT: 11^ ^ II
All of you should go at once, where lord
resides and bring here Siva and Sati.
'$ of 4fcls( Щ Т Щ Щn9Ч Т 4 < M k m il
ЗЩТШ ^1T: ШЙЯ- 1Г<Ц1гЧЯШ^^И
О Gods, with the arrival of Siva- the
Supreme, Soul, with Sati, the yajna would be
purified.
w чтч№п w r ijfvT ^rarri
w fiz m ^rs^5T:ii^'un
The one with the reciting of whose name,
or by remembering whom, all the tasks are
established, such a lord Siva should be
brought here making all the efforts.
чтзй f? я^чязг:!
The yajna could be purified only on the
Visnu happens to be the base of the gods,
in whom is enshrined the Eternal Dharma. I
have invited him in the yajna. What is the
deficiency now in the yajna.
•ц Г в й да ъ ш <яч№| fa fe n ft xfi
^ 5 ^ ^ajf^TRT: 11^ 11
Visnu in whom, all the Vedas, yajnas and
all the noble deeds are enshrined, is already
present here.
ttrOvTictiTbHdrairii щит
Brahma- the Grand Sire of all the lokas,
Brahma from Satyaloka with the Vedas,
Agamas Upanisads and other scriptures have
already arrived here.
7Щ w m l: BIcbhFId: ЩЩ. -ЩЩХn
\9 чЭ *\ V
U f i W lT з Р Й ctidcbrWl-.ll^oll
Besides Indra has also arrived here with all
the gods. In addition to these, the sinless sages
have also arrived here.
^ 'ST ^ 1 % г Г Г : '5 T R T T : m is t h t ii: Ш ТРМ Г: I
сГ<^и5'Дтё|?П: ^ ^S?RTT:1IU^I
Such of the people who are suitable or all
worthy of being included in the sacrifice and
deserve honour have arrived. All of you are
well aware of the Vedas and their
interpretation and are steady in your rites.
382 Siva-Mahapuranam

зтЬг гг fgjuwra; ^rtRfhti place of yajna alone, and went to his asrama.
c R R ^TT ТЩТ f e t ! 9П1ЩТ -ilfck H % I I X 9 I I rrfofo ^nfTT й ч у ifvvi<4чнr лi: i
Then what is the use of getting Rudra here? fqfor: TcTBPTR Ш : W * чущ rfo* siiii^ ii
■O V

О Brahmana, I had given my daughter to Siva
at the advice of Brahma.
f o r ! f 4 p r i^ c | i^ :l
y d ild f a y iM H i 4id4<*l < р л *Г?:и *3 1 1
О Brahmana, Siva does not belong to a
noble race and his parents are unknown. He is
the lord of goblins, ghosts and spirits and is
incorrigible.
3TRmwnfofr чта: TPSit iTTHt ЖгЩ:1
Сч
ч гЫ % WSSJ4T1UXI
Не is haughty, self-conceited, foolish with
false prestige and is proud. He is unfit for this
task, therefore he has not been invited by me.
rfWTcT трс?Ы 4 f| sRf%rrfl
cFifor fot *Г ТРШГ ■CT^FTIIV54и
Therefore you should not speak such words
again. All of you should make my yajna a
success.”
sRptarcT
IRMcdl
•d cWWW ^frfoeR4<Sl4Wll
ъ Ы ytJcffit ШГ^1Ч1Гк^11
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Daksa in the presence of all the gods and rsis,
supported with arguments, the sage Dadhlci
said.
RpSt# f^FTT tR f?for f|l
fSRT?T?5fT folW Щ T f? Sffosifortftsil
Dadhlci said, “With Siva, this yajna would
be termed as a yajna. Particularly your
destruction is sure to happen in this yajna ”
iTcptcfwn чч fo4%:iI
II
Thus speaking the sage Dadhlci, left the
All other people devoted to Siva also left
the place pronouncing curse on Daksa.
трГГ чШ ч 4t3l<M4 рШ:1
Tffrr c^f: 3Tprfo[4$gfol4°N
With the departure of Dadhlci and other
sages like this, the evil-minded Daksa laughed
and said.
тапргг
ш: fort ~ф т чт ч т -л
э й dsrrforr % *r трш tm гпетгртиц ^11
Daksa said, “The Brahmana Dadhlci and
similar types of sage have left my place of
yajna.
•ЦгТа^Ш W44 R % ^ T l
чт sfofa ^%?r! ynsr f r a w r i i 4 ? i i
This has been well-done and I desired the
same. О Gods and the sages, I am speaking
the truth.
fcRgforr ЧЧЩ fowidRfdT: W T:l
cRaiign зщдпЯптич^и
The people who are slow-witted, senseless,
rogues, indulging in false deliberations and
discussions, are considered to be out of the
Vedic circle. Such people with evil conduct
are not fit enough to participate in the
sacrificial rites.
ddclKfdl ЧЧ 4% fWPTTtW:l
^ fithH fo l: ШТ: 4>е5ч1 Ш ^ТЧМЧ'кИ
О Brahmanas, sages and the gods, all of
you with Visnu should make my yajna
fruitful.”
^[cbir4 стереть %gnraifwf|Tr:i
dR # чт: R i Ш^гг.-ПЧЧН
s3 -O
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khag^la), Chapter 28 383

cFreRFimt f | effort % g ^ R ll
^rfgegirahTtsfir ш гй ^ тгщт^пч ^ n
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of
Daksa, the divine sages overpowered with the
Мйуй of Siva, worshipped the deities in
sacrifice. О Sage, I have this explained the
event of the cursing of the sacrifice of Daksa.
Now I shall speak about the destruction of the
sacrifice.

«tosToi y^Twt чщ
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khag^a), Chapter 28
CHAPTER 28
Satl’s Travel
WtcffiET
■fefei
>9
dfetgirarai' ife tfe) TRTRfell^ll
ептг«3% f e f e W i f e 'Mffelftrili
^rraort ярБ^шгагт fefem w Iir ii
Brahma said, “When the gods and rsis
delightfully went to the Daksa’s yajna, SatT at
the same time was surrounded by her
handmaids in the fountain house, under a
canopy over the Gandhamadana mountain.
afelW TгЩТife тр(Т dratl
^ t f e ranraf га tifeyis-stre^ гагантпзл
She was engaged in several types of sports.
At the same time, she saw Rohini with Moon
who was proceeding to attend the yajna of
Daksa.
<|gfT#чгага яга feral rar radii
^ w f e rra rarafirai ra f? feraetgiqjmi
Seeing thus couple (Rohini and Moon),
Satl asked Vijaya her chief maiden and her
beloved friend, wishing her all welfare.
rararara
\9
t r a # f e ! rarafe! ra fe fe ! ran
383
w raferfd f e f e l frfpff II
Sat! said, “O beloved friend Vijaya, where
is this moon going in the company of Rohini
in such hurry, after taking leave of us?
гагш ferar w m rara raferefr §rat i
w wrafd rara? tt эдШггати^ и
Brahma said, “At these words of Satl,
Vijaya herself went to the moon and asked
him appropriately.” Where are you going at
the moment.
feraferanraraJ ^гагата hferrerara
rafej гаг rafe IV9II
Listening to the words of Vijaya, the moon
respectfully told her about the purpose of his
journey as well as the festivities in the house
of Daksa in the form of a yajna.
нщтат
'S feraT fe l raftra i w w i
дягататга rarad Tfera radfei^ u
Listening to the words of the moon, Vijaya
at once returned to the Satl and apprised her of
the factual position, as ascertained by her from
the moon
ггаргт сыйоы tfe fferarararadt tr^ri
fej?ra rarrat гагг5?пгат ferrafarararn,?ii
O hearing this, Satl- the goddess Kalika
was immensely surprised. Then failing to
understand the reason for it, she started
thinking.
c ^ r: f o r a i f r a r a ra ra tfro fr d t г а г : ra d li
зтщпт ч rarafd rat ferijra ra feral 35mm 1^01
“Both Daksa and Vlrinl are my parents.
How is it that they have failed to invite me?
Have they forgotten their dear daughter?
(fe d ? ift rat rarral гаФттзгаст1
fefetfed rarrali гаг яга ^ feran i^ ii
384 Siva-Mahapu ranam

m wm offering her salutation to him with folded

hands.”
|?t m w r c s f ^ r f ^ q ; i i\ ч 11
I shall ask the reason for it from Siva.” v3
Thus thinking, Sat! decided to go to Siva. Гчн4ч M writfir w т ц\
Thereafter, Sat!, making her friend Vijaya to 1Г#ЫТ тщиШ ЖЙсТТ:
wait at that place, at once went to Siva.
Satl said, “I have come to know that a great
ct W W t yajna with festivities is being held in the
house of my father, in which the gods and the
Reaching the court of Siva, she found him rsis are present.
surrounded by several attendants, Nandi and foffa ЗТЭДТтТёТ 4 M l
other great warriors.
W M ^ ? l! ITrMf ЗЯТЯ TWtllRoll
^gT ITW W R W f l Ш1 ^nrri О Lord of the Devas, why are you not
TTg d r*T< u i ТГПТ attending the yajna in the house of my father?
Thus finding her husband Siva, so seated in You tell me?
his court, the daughter of Daksa went to Siva,
^ snf: I J f f M Щ щ & :1
to know about the reason.
?ll
fWR ^nftcTT w f -wfadii
To meet the friends by the friends is the
Mtfa: ТГГ ®1|'ЧНМЧ:ШЗТ11^Ч11 sacred dharma. О Mahadeva, ' you also
Siva took Satl, lovingly in his lap and with increase the practice mutual love (with
great respect, he pleased her with his words. friends).
3W т?ттар%МёТ: T(%: fncT: Writi
ттрпгМ яМ ч wr w w 3mt!i
MyiT RTiTtM^f ЗПсТШИ^И
щ ш г fM fa ir я М w u^yii
Thereafter Siva, who could perform several
O Master, you accept my request, making
types of sports, was the lord of. all and who
could bestow pleasure to all, spoke to Satl all the efforts, you accompany me to the yajna
with honour in the presence of his ganas. of my parent’s house to day itself.”
Ml'ctra
щ м ч й nfsrwrri imtTMg^R wit w n щ т :\
дптщ ITFt ШМт w Щ ТГлМг!||^П « тй ^ дгт: и? 3i I
Siva said, “O Slender waisted one, feeling Brahma said, “Listening to the aforesaid
surprised, why have you arrived in my court? words of Satl, Mahesvara spoke out the words,
You tell me at once the reason for the same.” which had pierced into his heart and spoken
wreriT by Daksa.
ЦУdrill cf^T rfiTM M r M k ’i М ят тэта
Rl^fdf: riiWri Щ f^raTIIUII гаттта fw r M RR M
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, at these Siva said, “O Goddess, your father Daksa
words of Siva, Satl said to the lord Siva, is particularly inimical to me.
Rudra Sariihita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 28
гГ RST ШНТ: f q f ^ r
Those who are present there today, those
gods and the rsis are not my own and are
ignorant.
31Щ STRcffcf rW TIR ^II
О Goddess, those who go to the house of
others without invitation, they have to face
humiliation worse than death.
ёБТ Ш \ rT t f f e T W f ? r!%9TII W l
In case when Indra goes to any one
uninvited, he also gets humiliated, what to
speak of the others? Therefore, such a journey
should not be undertaken.
trwm jsm w xnft ЩЩ *F3R sfai
ч ir m w m a; w fittliR dii
О My beloved, therefore, both of us should
not attend the yajna of Daksa. I am speaking
the truth.
tmrftfcrf ir f ^ s fr ?тЫт:1
WRT grfofrnW Tlfer: Ъ tMT 44:11^11
A person troubled by the enemies does not
feel so painful as he is hurt with the evil
words.
"ШТ
^rtrat ^ ra t щщ ч ч ^ ч т ш : 1тй!пз°п
O Beloved, the noble people, possessing
the six virtues like vidya and others, are
humiliated by the wicked people, because they
are themselves deprived of those virtues.”
IJctMfRI ТЧЙ ЧЧ Ч??1Ч ТЩЧЧТ1
Зогггг <|штчты circw^<i =гсчпз w
Brahma said, “At these words spoken by
Siva- the supreme soul, Sat! felt enraged and
385
spoke to Siva, who was foremost of the fluent
speakers.
Щ: ТЧШШГ $4 TR5T WWsftsFm'l
3T4T^Ttsf4T г!ЧТ€Г fosT ir p ^ lf r u n il ^ y I!
Sat! said, “O Siva, lord of all, by your
presence the sacrifice of my father would ha /e
become successful. But my evil-minded fathe-
has failed to invite you today.
TcRcf 'W3 fTTcH4:l
4^!
g- ^чтпггпч! gcir4dr^ii^?n
О Lord Siva, I would like to know the
trend of thoughts of the evil minded people
today as well as those of the divine sages and
all other wicked persons assembled there.
H W liirlk W l f a TcffhT#3f4 w rit
■J
зд щ ^й чм ! ш Щ
Therefore, О Lord, I would like to go to the
sacrifice of my father. О Lord Siva, kindly
grant me permission to do so.”
зпр^та-
W tR ЩП5Т fm : Щ 1
Brahma said, “Then lord Siva, possessing
the perfect wisdom, realising everything and
foreseeing all, being the cause of protection, at
the request of the goddess, spoke to her.”
%ёГ ЗсГГЕГ
■цЫ Ь !Ш
f s i^ ! с ы ч й щ
Siva said, “О Goddess, in case this is what
is desired by you and if you think it needful to
go, О Righteous one, you can immediately go
to your father’s sacrifice with my permission.
4i*KMl4r|Rlfil| firctT tfg jJU IlP idlll^ll
386 Siva-MahSpuranam

You can proceed with royal grace

mounting the bull Nandi which is profusely
decorated.”
яМ -^от ТГТшГ|

Sat! was then commanded to mount the

caparisoned bull, and proceeded on her
journey towards the house of her father.
ЩНМЬТсГшШ dTtlfa WTlrtRII

^ ^ гГ Т Ч Т Т ^ Г тЦ1?<?11
The great lord Siva also gave her the royal
paraphernalia like umbrella, flywhisks, silken
clothes and ornaments, for proceeding on
journey.
W: % ^ f^ id i^ ii
# ! T Ч$сЫёШ ч£с|гН:11'8о||
Sixty thousand of Siva’s attendants,
delightfully accompanied her enthusiastically.
ddlrWcjl щптгаЫ^ Ш Л : 1
«<*llfvVlelBl*lWM3 dl4^4|(?l: ctfT:ll'^ii
At that point of time great festivities were
being performed at the place, of yajna. The
attendants of Vamadeva also celebrated the
festivities of Sati, the spouse of Siva.
Ш *
*131% ЗЙгЧТ q?l^'Tlf?vrafsraT:ll^?ll
Singing the glory of Siva and £iva, the
valorous warriors of Siva, started dancing and
jumping here and there.
тпй р г <(ч ^ |
^игосг Tfrti 'ЧсНЯЧЧ11'й?П
The journey of the mother of the universe
was looking extremely graceful. All the three
worlds were filled with the sound of victory.

wftmi чтш1д?т^етггг1: u ? c n
386 Siva-MahSpuranam

CHAPTER 29
Declaration of Satl
W fara
Щ8ТШЩГ TRTT г|5Г ^Г5Г
УШН ЧЧ1**£1 dRc|d:ll^l!
The influential yajna in which the gods and
demons had participated delightfully, Sat!
suddenly reached there, being the daughter of
Daksa.
О “s

fjm wre
She found her father’s abode, filled with
people with various moods. Who were quite
beautiful, illustrious, including the gods and
the rsis.
aiRfewi гщт Щ fddmqidi
^RcPTTS'KRT? W ^nF n^E R R II^II
The goddess Satl got down from her mount
Nandi and stood at the gate. Then she went
alone at the place of yajna.
зтш! ъ ш ! ш -dVTfwdli
ctwt srfrrasr iw)Ri<rcjmi
■тшМк* ^ ^gT rrmfr f w r i
4FZTTsf4 гЩгПШ Fi>l^41nMfB'd:H4ll
At the arrival of Satl, her mother Asiknl as
well as her sisters welcomed her properly. But
her father Daksa, having been influenced with
the illusion of Siva, ignored her even after
spotting her there and showed no respect for
her. Terrified from Daksa, others too did not
extend any respect to her.
зга тгш frri гг w f teHi

О Excellent sage, thus, having been

immensely insulted and surprised, Satl,
offered her salutation to her parents.
*птпчч¥«№гм1 ri^ :i
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 29
She observed the shares of Hari and other
gods having been displayed in the yajna.
Finding that no part of yajna had been
assigned for Siva, she could not control her
anger.
W 4 [a if m \ W 4 )
Thus having been humiliated by all,
burning Daksa with the fire of her looks, she
started gazing at him quite cruelly.
ЯГгУсТЫ
w v i^ :i
^ Ш im t ^гЕтж!т 11ч 11
Sat! said, “Why have you not invited Siva
who is highly auspicious and by whom the
entire mobile and immobile universe is
sanctified.
7ЩТ Щrf^t
?nw F E tfg 4T xT ^r3n sr:ii?o ii
How can a yajna be performed, without
Siva, who is the form of yajna himself, the
best among those who know about the yajna,
is the part of yajna, besides being the
performer of yajna!
ЯГРГ W nhW TT FEf ТгГ чтеГг^П
^ ^ d g H t f w i I^ 11
With the mere remembering of whom
everything is purified, and without him the
entire performance is polluted.
гг ъщщ)
?тачт % fgqT rFT з к г Щ :
The articles of offerings, the mantras,
besides the havya and kavya are identical with
Siva. How is this yajna being performed
without him?
f?Tcr ^Щ ТГРГ Чгс||<ш7{ТЩЧН.1
387
Did you insult him taking him to be like
other ordinary gods? You have lost your
wisdom and you are quite mean inspite of
your being my father.
Ш: <т ч ^turfa t! ■?rq;ii^ii
You are not aware of the prowess of Siva,
by whose grace, Brahma, Visnu and other
gods have attained their present positions.
How could Brahma, Visnu, the gods as
well as the sages arrive in your yajna without
Siva- their master?”
TTT%Rl
Brahma said, “Paramesvari, who was the
form of Siva, thus speaking, even rebuked
Visnu and other gods, separately.
WI'cIItI
^ fg u irr! Щ ч 4 M l f t( rfr^RT:I
■^njot f^nftrr ^nftr sprat ^ cfc^f^T f i i ^ n
Sat! said, “O Visnu, Siva, whose nirguna
and saguna forms are described by the Vedas,
you are well aware of the same Mahadeva.
Tjufrr ТЭТЩ' сЩЩТ :I
Vtl ^yl l l ^dl l
О Visnu, though Siva, educated you,
saving you several times from the attack of the
king Salva and others.
rrerftr *1нщчта ч й !i
'tmraf WJ^nfiw faRTM^n
О Evil minded one, still there had been no
enlightenment in your heart and you
participated in this yajna, of Daksa, without
the presence of your master.
388
t p g w f t l # T f ^ T t s f a c^^pTRI I ? 0 11
Do you know, Brahma had become
arrogant because of his five heads, then Siva
reduced his heads to four. Have you forgotten
that incident?
1%ч зпчт% foprqi
wwtpr: чГсг^ч ^ii
О Indra, you are well aware of the prowess
of Siva. The lord- performer of the difficult
tasks, reduced your vajra to ashes.
| ittt: ! f e r
з й ! =<Гщчн4*! 3 * n fsr: f%
О Gods, you are not aware of the prowess
of Siva. О Atri, О Vasistha, what is all this,
that has been done by you?
фг1=ПЧ ЧТГ f^T:l
Wt ччБ$ч15гет«111?эн
When Siva was begging alms in the
Darukavana, you people had pronounced a
curse on him.
viitoift w ipfut f^cT
At the pronouncing of the curse, Siva
reduced to ashes all the mobile and immobile
living beings of the world. How could you
forget that incident so easily?
^ TJSIST WKTT fanprsn^: ^TT:i
■ g ro ta p t f^RT ?гвдчт*тт 11^ ц 11
Brahma, Visnu and other gods have turned
as fools, to arrive here to participate in the
yajria, without the presence of Siva.
^ ^ is r тгедгтт ттщг '^TT^ifoi д р щ :i
^ R P T : ?TBT: ckfSF3?fTd Ч Ш # | | ^ | |
Siva, by whose grace, all the Vedas with
their parts were created and Siva, cannot be
known even by the knowledge of Vedanta.”
Siva-Mahapuranam
sT^itcrra
g ^ ch fetr enaiUn^l^fwieWI
^ mf^cTTWt Ш f^PTTIR^II
Brahma said, “Thus feeling painful at
heart, the mother of the universe, then calmly
feeling free from anger spoke variously.
faroaMt'qtefigFTT ^ cjt tro t it щ r ^ : i
r:iR<*n
Listening to her furious words all the gods
like Visnu and others, besides the sages kept
quiet getting frightened.
m WtTSEdr ^^sqiwi^Vt 4?T:i
fdvil«KI $*£В5П ?ft Wf II
Thereafter Daksa listening to the words of
his daughter, looking at her cruelly spoke.
W cfT fd S сГТ 4 # ! cbWI'vd f | ^ f l P I d l l l ^ o l l
Daksa said, “Presently, you have no
business to talk much. It is immaterial whether
you stay or go away. What for have you
arrived here?
ттай «|t:i
3 R # it ^г<ат# ^ii
Siva, your husband is inauspicious and
devoid of the graceful lineage and has been
discarded by the Vedas. He is the king of
goblins, ghosts and spirits. This aspect is well
known to the learned people.
dWIrtl^rfad'l l i t Щ1$ - ^ ^ 1
W jffigTgfr! fsrqlljdTI I^ ^ 11
Therefore, О Daughter, knowing fully well
about Rudra’s being shabily dressed and
indecent features, I did not invite him to this
sacrifice attended to by the gods and the sages.
fofiRT Ш ЦтТТ р ф - tnftRTI
^Tc^l I^ i 11
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 29 389

At the advice of the foolish and sinful contemptuous words about my husband,
Brahma, without any deep thought I married remaining alive would be of no consequence.
you with that evil person. af^ таа f^№ :i
dtrMMKWч^адт татат aa !i Rs*tlldvWfT TTRT ^ViaillUo II
qflPiaifir a^fw ? WR:ll^^ll In case a person himself is powerful
Therefore shedding away the anger, you be enough, then he should cut off the tongue of
calm. Since you have arrived in the yajna, you the person who rebukes Siva and then purify
better receive your share of the same.” himself.
я#ата qayiThi « и ш Рка1гмРчша
№ h
^TTWf ^RTt МааЧ#Ш «wf aar атт:п'*?п
■ИРЧгВ ^jTTSSTflffiaT ^4,11^41 In case he is not so strong enough, then he
Brahma said, “At these words of Daksa, should cover his both the ears with his hands
the daughter of Daksa, who is adorable in the and leave the place. This is what the people of
three worlds, looking at her father with learning speak.”
contempt, felt further enraged. «Пр)ата
sferqrt^r Ш Ш W i ?TfTai ^qeM I ф Ш ЧХИтИЧЧсЦЧ ТТЛ
ЗЩТТЩЩТ Ш ^44144 ШШ1и?П
Then she thought in her mind, “How can I Brahma said, “Sat! then started repenting,
now return to Siva. I would like to meet Siva, stating the dictum of virtue. Then with a
but in case he asks me (about the events which painful heart she remembered the advices
took place here), what reply shall I give?” given to her by Siva her husband.
зга stairT fiat c$t w p tiR p i аа: ттт ^ ms fmfai
Лс|)рс|Шс||р'сЬ|^с|Нч1ч(ч w t рт*н'*зп
Thereafter full of wrath and breathing hard Then becoming furious, she spoke to
Sati, the mother of the three worlds, spoke to Daksa- her father, Visnu as well as the sages
her evil minded father. quite frankly.”
■штата
v9
"ватага
о

at ч&кщ Ртзшн «ртИа ап ата! щ Ргаап ana): ашато afoafai

ara*ft чай airft
Sati said, “The one who rebukes Siva and
the one who listens to such rebukes, both of
them fall in the hell and they remain there till
the sun and the moon last.
cTPTRT гЦЩЩЦ Ы fd l¥ R 4 l
fit атРш Ъ ш \ ^ uci^ mhich зтТ:м^^n
Therefore, I shall get rid of this body,
entering the fire. О Dear one, listening to the
SS ^атат nsif arrafa атачтаихкн
Sat! said, “О Dear one, by rebuking Siva
now, you are sure to repent later. You will
suffer in this world, you are bound to face
further torture.
ата art^isfiat arfia fia^a аттсчч: i
dfw i^ тат firm«: утгГчсь:п^ч i
There is no other person in the world, who
hates Siva or is not well-disposed towards
390 Siva-Mahapuranam

him. Who else could be inimical to Siva,

except you? cpqrpww щ ^iK4i м1гМ1син^<;к41':11Ч^ii
He lives in the cremation ground, with
-fa ^n dishevelled locks of hair, with ghosts and
There is no doubt that the degraded people, goblins, wearing the garland of skulls,
always denounce the noble people, but the applying ashes over his body.
greatness lies in the fact, in case one is able to
remove his ignorance, with the application of frraW -дччгг ^ т : ^ % сГ: тргйщ:ичзи
the dust of the feet of such noble people.
But the gods and the sages, place the dust
faapt ^лт чщ ПкПг1Ч1 of his feet over their heads. This is the nature
Чфй1^1гИ<*<г1ЧЗЧ1^1 Щ\ 1*^11 of lord Siva, the great god.
A person who recites the name of Siva щъ щ sr ffcM g d dtf^mi
comprising of two letters even once, all his ^ fafcbH frT qq№ffa:ll4*ll
sins are washed out.
йА й^чч й«ь«1»$Ь ъ ггатг ъщ\
Tjfet ehl(dd‘4c4 f?T^TT:l
T w fd ?mfr т ebWfid ч йлгсиччи
3iHf3r?rre4 Tiwrit ncTtn^^ii Two types of deeds have been prescribed
It is surprising that though the dictum of in the Vedas- direct and renunciatory. The
Siva cannot be transgressed, who is the holiest learned people, differentiate between the two
of the holy persons, you have been so wicked and hold that they cannot be simultaneous and
as to preserve an ill feeling against him. you cannot occur in a single entity. But Siva is the
are surely the enemy of Siva. great Brahman and these actions have no
effect on him.
■safefe 9пгт^: ТГГ ct: тщщ: W fortf 3TW<rfWT: ЖП
The lotus like feet of Siva are served by the AWHI^ eft yydd'dTkt%di: чт^ич^и
minds of the noble people like the bees. He is О Father, the paths of egoism which has
the one who bestows the appropriate rewards been selected by you for travelling, should not
to his devotees quite gracefully. be followed by you let the smoke of your
'«I'fttfwlSW: eTteTFT f w * ЗТЩТПТ1 yajnas'dla is not way laid.
Oi l

He is the one who showers fulfilment of ЗТрцчмчп! Ч гсГ «h+i rlld ! ch^f(ig*ychl 14 11
the desires of his devotees, including the This is the path followed by the AvadhUtas.
realising of the self. О Evil minded father, you should not be
5Пfw s m fW ч fa^yi:i arrogant and conceited.
■дЖщШ^тгг: ^яздшачт щпч^п fg; cram тгсгш
Except you no one else including Brahma, 4 if №l?5T#3R^II4<ill
Sanaka and other sages consider him to be What more should I speak with my
inauspicious. tongue? You are wicked and evil minded. My
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 30 391

body, which is bom of you is of no use to me

now.
risRT f i r o t t n p t т г & г т щ ш ъ : i
lifted M l fdV l^ol ^Ш Т П Ч ^И
Disgrace to the birth in which the great
people are denounced and rebuked. A person
with wisdom, should cut off such a
relationship.
to w Ч 416 i

Siva calls me DaksyayanI, because of your

gotra and hearing it, I would feel painful
henceforth.
rfWtT ^>и|ч Tlfftt ^ T l
ЧЧЧ9ЧТ v rf^ rrfif
Therefore, discarding this corpse and
despised body, produced from your body, I
shall gain happiness.
t ШТ! T O : ! T l i Ш
N чЭ О Cv c О
iTS^:l
ctrf зд & к щ п ы п
О Gods, О Sages, all of you should listen
to my words. All of you having evil minds
have conducted yourself improperly.
f^TST % fy ic rfr^ l: «hfafil4l:l
МИШ^Т ftd a R R sM rT
All of you are fools, quarrel-some as well
as re-approach Siva. All of you are surely to
be punished by Siva.”

c^n re^S S E fr oSRtlrHT W f ?ЩТ1

Brahma said, “Thus speaking to Daksa,

Sat! kept quiet and started reciting the name of
Siva in her heart.

ШПЖТГ! «dledeWOUiq 4T^efil4Tf^?Tt5SqT?T: II ‘R^ II

Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 30 391

CHAPTER 30
Satl ends her life in fire-altar

rrirt (гЬЧ'Чтга fell *пзщняи

Narada said, “O Brahma, when Satl, the
beloved of lord Siva, became silent, what
happened thereafter? You please speak out the
same.”
9Г#сПёТ
W M ТПЙ W 4(d4l«ldl
f^ d i^ w n щ п w?iRrat:ii?ii
Brahma said, “Satl then remembered her
husband respectfully and then kept silent.
Then becoming calm, she sat in the northern
direction on the ground.
адчтЕгкт fofydd TfcpTT дншт
WTRpf RHlfcl?rdll
Sipping the water appropriately, she clad
herself in the auspicious clothes, closing her
eyes, she entered the yogic trance.
fir^T ЯЧН1ЧЙ<»Й Wunqrft RtdHdll
аадш^1чщг па к и чт^епш мт!
Ш WGTTtRt fen ffet ebU6(<fgt: mt\
srfefeTTSWtTKT ?1^ЧМП1|с|рйЯТ11Ч11
She kept her face steady balancing the
prdna and арапа winds. Then she raised up
the wind udana from the umbilical region and
established it in the cardiac region, then taking
it through the throat, finally she fixed it in the
centre of the eyebrows.
net *<4 ^$ "щ ш <щгайш%ё>гап1:1
cft^ f e d f t d fel4H fd:ll5tt
ПЯ: WltfSTCOT
s9
fedibd* Ч ПТТШ1
V
ш ? п гш m t nn 4MidrffdfcigaT:iiv9ii
Then she desired to cast off her body
because of her anger with Daksa. By yogic
392
practices she desired to bum off her body and
retain the pure wind. In this position she
devoted her mind towards her lord and
nothing else.
ЗГГТ rRT гкцГчнИ
Her body, which was free from all the sins,
fell in the yogic fire and was reduced to ashes.
О Excellent sage, she did so as per her own
wish.
ш у т ir #
w ra f:ii<?n
On observing this terrific disturbance was
created on the earth as well as the sky, which
frightened even the gods.
fsrar w ^ а г а ч '« % i
%ЯГ Tgg&T MeblPjrlfll^o ||
It is a pity, that having been antagonised by
a wicked person, the beloved of Siva, cast off
her life.
3 # ЩЩЦ xr?w.i
“The foolishness of Daksa is quite
surprising, who happens to be the son of
Brahma, having the mobile and immobile
living beings as his subjects.
ЭЩГЛГ Wt ЧЯ^Ч1|
Ин4\«П W t W II^ H
Alas! Sati, the noble beloved of the bull-
bannered Siva, became dispirited and
disgusted. She should have been appropriately
honoured.
'язАччсьЖ? fg зпяя й ^iRsivl я% п^н
The wicked Daksa Prajapati, has an evil
mind and is inimical to Brahman. His defame
will surely spread in the entire universe.
Siva-MahapuraQam
-gat 7n=5fgz -ЧЬ|УгН11йс11^1
ТГ fcf^r 4tSWPT:ll^ll
Daksa is the one who humiliated the girl
bom of his own body simply for the sake of
his enmity with Siva. He, after his death,
would fall in the terrific hell.”
clq^lq WIT
When the people indulged in such a type to
talk, and observing the surprising end of Satl’s
life, suddenly all the attendants of Siva, rose
up holding their weapons.
irfr ftraT mm: штФш ш i
All attendants of Siva filled with anger
situated on the gate were great mighty and
through the favour of Siva they became
furious.
iir>T finT HT < n % :i
The attendants of Siva, shouted loudly ha,
fie, no, no, repeatedly. The sound of the cries
of Siva’s attendants was spread everywhere.
The gods and the sages who collected there,
were terror stricken who said repeatedly,
“Disgrace to us.”
ЩШТЩ Щ ^ th w W rrtti
^ %Ш11 11
The tumultuous cries of those people
echoed in all the four directions and all the
gods and the sages gathered there were
frightened.
mm: ц т щ й TT?fs4TcR C\ N v5 v
3?iw :i
' чЭ
5 >4ч Г: ш mil:
The enraged attendants of Siva, after
confabulations among themselves, took up
their arms and creating the scene of the time
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 30
of dissolution, raised tumultuous sound, which
was spread in all the directions.
^ f! manif^TURoii
O Narada, some of the ganas having been
overpowered with grief, cut off their own
limbs with sharp weapons.
й ford яшт ^щтташтт: тгч d^n
| Xl гЩТ ^11
In this way twenty thousand ganas of Siva
died with Satl, which was a surprising event.
W T Hiyifclftlgl ^ 4shA H :l
^ d и? ? и
Such of the ganas of Siva, who escaped
death, they got up to kill Daksa with their
weapons.
ctemiOddl t d £п?ТЩ^Г1ЩТ^^ТТ:|
О Excellent sage, thus learning about
attack by the ganas of Siva, some of the sages
with the use of the mantras meant for the
destruction of the obstacles in the yajna
performed homo in the sacrificial fire.
sprat чгц iradiT # т г ш w m r : IIWII
Soon after the pouring of the offerings in
the fire-altar by Bhrgu, thousands Rbhu
warriors rose up from the fire of yajna.
^ ш тггга ^ ш у чу Hi
чЭ s9
!i
зптгт^; iifdcfis »fradt fm ^uipnym i
O Excellent sage, those warriors holding
the fire as the weapon, fought a terrific war
with the ganas of Siva.
The powerful Rbhus had the Brahmateja
with them and with the application of the
393
same the pramathas or Siva’s ganas were
destroyed in large number.
TRf fyicmunw t ?dT fd^lfddl |d d l
fvm ^rgr гагат d ^ d f a d m c i d i i ^ i i
In this way with the enormous force some
of the attendants of Siva were killed and
routed quickly, while others fled away from
the scene. This was a great surprise.
d ^ g T sp rat ^dT: p r a t : TT4^an:i
Observing this, Indra and other gods,
Maruta-ganas, rsis, Visvedevas, Asvini-
kumaras and the lokapalas kept silent at that
time.
Щ щ TTTsfcRT: TT*ndd:l
3f§?4T "R^Rigr fdsrmra
Some of the people surrounded lord Visnu
and started eulogising him. Feeling disturbed,
they thought that no obstruction in any form
should be caused.
vrWFTr: ТМ<4'У: I
: 113 о 11
The gods of noble wisdom like Visnu and
others then started thinking, “What shall
happen further? All of them became upset
because they were unable to remove the
misfortune.
4TTdt (jTldH: l
s^ra^rtsr т^Ип^и
О Excellent sage, in this way a disturbance
was created in the yajna of the wicked Daksa-
the son of Brahma, who was inimical to Siva.
w ten t члчиэчй чтч
f^ftssErra': ii ^ о и
394
CHAPTER 31
The divine voice
ттйнгей* m яй срй *Rten:!i
3i4l-dt^uc)d( ^гжт^ч! П2пФт:н^п
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, at the
same time, a divine voice was heard in
presence of Daksa and the gods.
oifttlcHIKHH
s9
з$т! firem! ^NKMiiduili
dH«ichK'd>4IRII
The divine voice declared, “O Wicked,
evil-minded and immensely foolish Daksa,
why have you committed the unfortunate
misdeed?
ч fnr $екмш ffi
ТПТТЩTTcf^T TTS! Rctk^chi ^пти^м
О Fool, you did not listen even to the
blissful Dadhlci, the Supreme follower of
Siva.
ЫгП<Г 4<sllf%5r: 7ГПТ SfitTT 1Щ:1Т^Т1
rimsftr fgdwt ^тт йч itofiTimi
Ш: fKT: m 4t t 134*11WKI: 41:1
R4HMWI: 1ТТЗЩтщгт\ W :II4II
The Brahmanas left your yajna,
pronouncing the unbearable curse, still your
foolish heart was unable to understand the
factual position. Then you showed no respect
to your own daughter, who arrived at your
place of your own accord.
wtvrerr чтШг f | М Ц ^ H ^ r ! i
9ГЩ 5Г! fatT nf^TtsfiT fd 4 lftd :ii^ ll
О Ignorant one, you did not adore Siva and
Satl. О Fool, you have uselessly become
arrogant, thinking yourself to be the son of
Brahma.
itt 1Й з я^гсткл
Siva-MahapurSnam
сЬггЧГиП
Satl should always be adored, because she
bestows reward for all the merits. She is the
mother of the three worlds. She bestows
welfare on all and is lodged to the left of Siva.
TIT ^^qifcidi Pird
TaWrRHt Tf^vRn^Rflldll
Sat!, the bestower of the fortunes should
always be worshipped, she is Mahesvarl, and
brings fortunes on all her devotees.
ITT *Йеийсп (нгч ITWTWFTfftRfl
iRTS^ftej^T ITifb^TfMlI^II
With her daily adoration, she removes the
fear of the universe. She fulfills all the desires,
and removes all the disturbances.
1П ftrtr ^ гШ ещт^ Й 1
чтпгчнйм) ^Гн>и^ьм^|Пн1и?о||
With her adoration daily she bestows fame
and riches. She is the great goddess,
Paramesvarl who bestows pleasures as well as
salvation.
ITT ТТЙЗ
Sat! is the mother of universe and protects
the same. She is the eternal force. She
destroys the universe at the end of the kalpa.
ITT 1 Й П ЗРТДТШ fgmmRTT
о f^HlflETfl
I^cTTII^II
The same Sat! is the mother of the world,
mother of Visnu, has the diverse shining
features, besides being the mother of Brahma,
Indra, the moon, the sun and the gods.
ITT !Тс£ГсГ
ЧВгЧПП^П
Sat! alone is the bestower of the fruits of
penance, dharma, charity etc. She is Siva’s
Sakti, MahadevI, destroyer of the wicked
people besides being the Supreme deity.
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 31 395

^ m t тщг fsRTii By ignoring the adoration of the adorable

?r# чт\ ч -ч%ч ^•ciiRuini^M people, one invites misfortune for himself.
Was the most adorable Siva, not worthy of
Thus you have failed to offer the due share adoration?
of Siva, who happens to be the husband of
Sat!. You are a fool and an evil minded one. щ#пцГч Ttht T3T:i
u4 wi 4) ттптот: i ЩгЕЩТ?: f^raT w Iir ^11
Гс|Ш151^пГ<tidbit: «^cbtrETRJichr^b:и и The dust of whose feet is applied by the
serpent Sesa over his thousand heads, Siva
Siva is the supreme lord, is the master of happens to be the Sakti of the same lord.
all, the greatest of the great, worthy of being
served by Visnu. He bestows welfare to all. 44r4K4<|J4fHVi атрдт Щ2ТТ1
di4f) f? гПТ: :i
41'Лк! :ii^ n It is due to the meditation at the feet of
•О
Siva, that Visnu has achieved his exalted
The Siddhas perform penance in order to position. Sat! had been the dear wife of the
have an audience with him. the yogis perform same Siva.
meditation and yogic exercises, in order to
have a look at him. &1Ш WT54! TTT^RTI
4JIUI<l4i ^T| WT ?!#!:
By meditating at whose lotus like feet,
Brahma attained his present form, Sat! was the
With the mere audience with Siva, one beloved wife of the same Siva.
achieves enormous fruits, endless wealth and
cereals besides the reward for performing of 41гЧГ^1Ч1ЧЗД SSTrcfT W*gZS TfTcfRTI
yajna. ^ ШЧ: ^ щ 11у * 11
f?P? 'dho&ldl ^4fdgnq(d: W:l з п # т т f?R : viPffc^wMi ^ w ti
snf^fannsn:: w # ^ ^ ^ 4^ : 11^11 4 <cRT! TTS! Ш ^lfc|bi|(dll^mi
Siva happens to be the creator of the By adoring whose lotus like feet, Indra and
universe and is the possessor of all the vidyas other Lokapalas, achieved their respective
positions, the same Siva is the creator of the
(lores). He is the upholder of the primordial
universe and Sat! is the mother of the
knowledge and is the most auspicious of all
universe. О Foolish one, you could not
the auspicious beings.
welcome her. Then how could you gain
<j>dl isurt!I welfare.
3!W ^ is c K W iw Пэч1У1) % q f ^ d f d l l ^ l l <$^4| tgfli ^ 14^:1
О Wicked person, you have disregarded his # шцкгёкй «га^тт # 11^11
Sakti today. Therefore, your yajna is going to Because you failed to adore Siva and Sat!,
be destroyed. enormous misfortunes have befallen on you.
3TO|rT W tcf 1фа1|^и||ЦЧу|41|| ЗТТЩ# cb<rMlui УТЯ4||ГчГг11
ЧкпЧЧН! xf ТНГ) % ФЩШ f?Mliyo||
396 Siva-Mahapuranam

Your pride that would not achieve welfare О Lord Visnu, you also leave the place of
without adoring Siva, has been shattered yajna, otherwise you will also face
today. destruction.
! ?ily*ld<;ec(<4us4iqj
cbRbyfd Щ w 4 ^ М^|Гч ■^^STTIR^II ЗГЗЩ «raw! # Т1#ЯТ11^ЦП
By becoming inimical to Siva, the lord of О Brahma, you also leave the place of
all, which one of the gods would come to your yajna at once, otherwise you will also perish
rescue? I don’t find anyone in the world. today.”
^ c^T: «Rbiifa wrrawg4T гта
rTcfT Ч Щ W i f e ^ W T ?ct ^ f |p T ll^ ^ II
In case the gods would come to your srm t t-i4di^yiuicbiRuilii^^ ii
rescue, they would meet with destruction in Brahma said, “Thus addressing all the
the same way as the fire fly is destroyed by people present in the yajna the divine voice,
the fire flame. which meant welfare for all, stopped.
гщргт с4)ЧФЦЧ т й •дтт: I
srd H ^ g l ^ T t T l l ^ ° l l з ш Ш ш ш \ yrasr
Let your face be burnt today. Let your О Dear one, listening to the divine voice,
yajna be destroyed. Whosoever comes to your Visnu and other gods, besides the sages,
rescue today, he would surely be burnt alive. disappeared.
гттсплт гг тйьт h
(^ftby^ngi ТЩ{Щ <£ВгЧЯ:113 ^11 :ll?i> ll
'k'k'k
All the gods are placed under an oath, that
they should cause misfortune for you because
of your being wicked.

зтзщ щ ! чт# ^fguirara tr& jtii} ? ii

All the gods should leave for their
respective abodes, keeping themselves away
from the yajna, otherwise all of them are sure
to meet with destruction.
РнЬачс|Ч> T t f W R TI
3RWT « Ш ЧЩТ ^& I TI I 33 II
The sages, Nagas and others should leave
the yajna-mandapa otherwise, they would also
face destruction.
Rpfej rd Ft!
ЗРЭДТ т а ! чг?т1 ^ cwtii^ h
396 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 32 a
Birth of VIrabhadra and Siva’s advice
to him
ЯПЗЗсПгГ
^ Г Т с-УШПк ctat:
Ъ ficTeRT: f% Щ
Narada said, “What did the foolish Daksa
Prajapati do with other people (present there)
tffter learning of the words of the divine voice.
dnfadl: h
f r e r f : ёБЗГ OdHdtci ^ щ тоГ!и?и

W W et
oqlMpii ^ Ш трти
Rudra SamhitS (Satl Khaiida), Chapter 32
After the defeat of the Siva’s ganas with
the strength of the mantras of the sage Bhrgu,
(all kept mum) and no one spoke a word to
anyone else. All of them stood perplexed and
stunned.
ЧН1ЧЧН1 ^ сйтт %i
зта%ЕТ: fwrnrr: ?rw rm :M ’kii
Some of the ganas of Siva, escaped the
force of mantras of the sage Bhrgu and took
refuge with Siva.
ilftt ^ rTSTWyt гГПЧи
They apprised Siva of the factual position
about the yajna of Daksa, with respect.”
hun 37ЕчЭГ:
ч: wuipmri
трргагеш ч т ! 44dl<=nrif fawtidiieji
The ganas said, “O Mahadeva, you are
superior to the gods, therefore you kindly
protect us since we have taken refuge with
you. О Lord, you kindly listen to the episode
of Sat! in detail.
ттШт hejyiH! ^<idwn
<pj *гт*1Ч<Ы: ¥
^taM dddil^al ^ r: fnficT:li<sii
О Siva, the arrogant and wicked Daksa and
the gods, insulted Satl. They did not display
your share of the yajna, though they did so for
the other gods. The same wicked Daksa
abused you.
TPTf ч %'щтт mrtl i
faPni dgviwidMyi^lrtarad H^TII^II
Finding your share absent in the yajna, Satl
felt enraged and she burnt herself jumping in
the fire alter.
397
UU||^ddfl|-Ulchl l^dlfdd fcHtfUII
*efl#l«4lfigSr fSTHT fPFf WTII^oll
Feeling shameful, then thousands of ganas
ended their lives there itself, while many
others severed their limbs there itself.
гтщт сВнгуя<&
1^ щ ^1:1
frfiF^dl % 4JW T^n^fgTrfsRTII^II
When we got ready to destroy the yajna,
then Bhrgu, your enemy, drove us out from
that place.
T m t w r u m rw f m m ! m r!i
О Lord of the universe, О Master, now we
have arrived here to take refuge with you,
therefore you free us from the fear. We are
grieved and stricken with terror.
3TWT f^Vt^OTcrfgR # щ ю т)!I
c^rrarersfeRT <^т hfsRT
О Lord of Lord! the wicked Daksa and
others showered enormous insults on you in
that sacrifice.
Ш jfTRII^II
О Bestower of boons, in this way, we
conveyed the entire news about Satl and
ourselves to you. Now you can move against
those fools as you deem fit.”
inaWtt
friti-*u4 cRTFTFd wnuiHi mi: m :i
m m щ nirirw Rfii^mi
Brahma said, “Thus lord Siva, listened to
the words of his ganas and he remembered
Narada in order to know the factual position
from him.
ЗТРЩгсГ р Ш 3(cpf! f<oU<^4:1
зтпщт т кт rjf^raRii^ii
398
Then the divine sage arrived there at once
and offering his salutation to Siva he stood
there with his hands folded.
уукящ тагптг м т girtf щ i cRRft-.ymTRR TitIKW %%сГ:1
t trt ^ Ф я ш и ^ и
Then praising you, Siva asked you about
the news of Satl, who had gone to the yajna of
Daksa.
тйг ЗТВРТТ ш fywic^dll
fit зшт dgregt %
О Son, when thus asked by Siva, then you,
being the devotee of Siva, at once, revealed
the true happenings in the yajna of Daksa.
сЦТсЬиЩТГ сПсРТ TpH ^ ^ iP d rfd l
de&t4Tft|d Ti# W ^tR R R :ll^4ll
О sage! Listening to your words, the
immensely valorous Siva was enraged.
dcdTdaiWi ^
зтгрттттяш w H^mfrii^oii
Then Rudra, the destroyer of the universe,
plucked a lock of hair from his head and threw
it over the mountain.
т^ЧТЕГ %ГТ ЯгГГ ^ ^ R T ! WTt!l
d^KIdl Ц^ТМсН'Ч'Ч1ЧЩ:|р^||
О Master, with the throwing of the lock of
hair, it was turned into two pieces and the
deafening sound resembling the sound of the
time of dissolution was heard.
11ШТ: fW^di
TgwR ^ щ м ц \ Tpumtniy yn
O Divine sage, from the fore-part of the
matted lock of hair, the immensely terrific and
great warrior who was the leader of his force,
known as Vlrabhadra was bom.
■R foSRTT
3Tt5Rt eft: ЩШТЧ11?^||
He looked like the flames of the fire of the
Siva-Mahapuranam
time of dissolution, having two thousand
hands. He enveloped the world all around and
towered over it ten inches more.
^ Т П Т Г Г T R tcR
At that time with the enraged breathing of
Siva, a hundred types of fevers, and thirteen
types of mental humours came out,
R it lc b lc ’f t ТПТАГЭТ d s ) d l 4 T 4 I T d : l
tRWtfrr Ш \ ^^rfefWTfdTII?4ll
From the other part of the matted lock of
hair, Mahakali was bom. О Dear one, she was
terrible to look at, and was surrounded by
crores of goblins.
TjfirarcT: fTT щчт tfWwftT:!
ТэЬшТ «--cfid-dT ЩЧТ Ч?Фг:11?^11
All the fevers were frightening to look at,
cruel, and appeared like burning all round.
m ищщ тпгйдтт
fiiTl^f^d: W ‘ d|ewfdyrTT<L4R'3ii
Thereafter Vlrabhadra, offered his
salutation to Siva with folded hands and said.
Terra
wres! wwfRFTraRii
{% w <m у т Ь т щ т jmHiRdii
Vlrabhadra said, “O Maharudra, О Rudra
of terrific appearance, having the sun, moon
and the fire as your eyes, О Lord, get me your
command, what have I to do?
уттпТтт: PcfiFlyTR ^Uii^d I
Ш п и г: fcfTRlyTR ^ U ll^ d TT^cTT:ll-R t!
О Lord, you tell me, should I dry up the
ocean in the fraction of a moment, or reduce
the mountain to powder.
Ш ^т!i
e t t r it y-faSRHIl}oil
Rudra Sariihita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 32 399

О Siva, tell me, should I reduce the entire f ^ R T ? f # F ^ o b W lf q

globe into ashes in a moment'? I can reduce to О Lord Siva, I possess this strength by
ashes all gods and sages. your grace only. None without your grace will
сЦТШТ: з я ф т ш ч т fe>4ctiiqf Щ have the same strength and enthusiasm.
зйЫ Еыйупн щгч:\
г е г г е та д f s r c r g f r s f t ^ и ц ^ ч Г ч
О Siva, should I stop the breathing of the ^ шфщ wAdvt N36\\
universe or should I kill all the living beings This is true and there is no doubt about it
of the world? that without your command and permission no
WiyieRj Ц cRSnftT one would be able to move even the blade of
4<l*bU| qfozrfall^H grass.
Сч
О Mahesvara, with your grace, nothing is P iiiu ii: ^ c iia i^ т ф я т!|

impossible for me. A person more valorous Ркпш Р) Ргаят: ч 4 4 Р н 1 Ч И ^ 1 1

than me has neither appeared on earth m the О Siva, all the gods and others are under
past, nor shall be appear in future. command. I am also subject to your command
issued by you. You are the controller of all the
ткзт ь^Шс^г:113311 living beings.
O Lord, what ever task is entrusted to me
at any place, I shall perform it in no time by шч зщ п г f t ! T K ^ q m o ii
your grace.
О Siva, I offer my salutation to you again
gsrcrcfa нгатГш hi and again. You kindly depute me today for the
irrafs? ч af щтчёшж $пт:из'* и success of your task.
О Siva, by your grace even the degraded зттагГ T fc z n ^ H t
people cross the ocean of the universe, can I P t^ tt trm tr: i m зп тт !п ^ и
not cross the ocean of misfortunes?
O Siva, my right limbs are throbbing
^b)p4'd<jdi4Tfq 4ekthl4n<4dd:i repeatedly, therefore my victory is certain.
$rdtq стегай w r:ii3 4 ii Therefore, О Lord, you please send me.
О Lord, even a blade of grass sent by you F s f a r r F fM 'W s f h 4*T <EgR I
would accomplish enormous task, without any
W tW ■ФТГЩТИ'ЙУII
difficulty in moment. There is no doubt above
it.” There is special types of delight and
enthusiasm in my mind. My mind is devoted
й ?тщу itraftr Гн^Рп to your lotus like feet. ■
rwroi y tw h ro ig m it f ra ^ ii^ n
^ P lW J f P f Я р р щ ^ T R T R W P r : l l ' « ? l l
Though all the tasks, О Siva, get
Therefore, auspicious thing are going to
established by your grace only, but you still
happen at every step.
send me with your grace. О Lord Siva. I
possess this strength by your grace. гГЙсГ Ъщ сГЙаг I
400
Indeed, he alone is victorious forever, he
alone meets with welfare as well, daily, who is
firmly devoted to you and whose mind is
immensely devoted to you.”
Wtarer
Яссгт 4f}rfRfd: l
yhw#: W <Tтр:11*Ч11
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Vlrabhadra, Lord Siva, the spouse of Sati,
felt delighted and said, “O Vlrabhadra, by
victorious.”
TgER ш ! # T 4 S ! 'fc ld ffll
dhTTRlii ^ ydtncbUJIX^II
You listen to me, whatever has to be done
by you there, which would delight me.
■m wrarfit М гш : w : i
■qfgM 4?Nrafspr3fTni^^ii
Presently, Daksa Prajapati, the son of
Brahma, is getting ready to perform a yajha.
He is my adversary besides being a wicked,
unwise and conceited person.
rfiTRsT
ЧТТГЦ# TTvWR тщ ш ?П 1!||^й11
You reduce his yajna as well as those
present there to ashes. Thereafter, О
Vlrabhadra, the best of my ganas, you return
to me quickly.
ШТ -qcRT TRJ# q^TT 31# Ъ %T5RI
TRcyld тщтгг w m r p ; тг^ ттп'й^ п
Ш Щ f e w i - s h d l -Щ ? ! # # c tf q q t s f q e m
3#Г 5 T O : l l H o 11
trt *icrt TRraf ^ it q i # q I teiti
The gods, Gandharvas, Yaksas and others,
whosoever be present there should be reduced
Siva-Mahapuranatn
to ashes. Even if Visnu, Brahma, Indra or
Yama are present there, fell them to the
ground making all the stremous efforts.
yPRj -qfa Ш
fdHfcr й wm? iqT^RhlTWrr §m il4^ll
Disobeying the command of the sage
Dadhlci, whosoever is found in the yajna,
should be burnt by you alone.
fquicnpt W dl
4Hlcht5um^|U| WTHII4^II
In case Visnu and other gods arrive with
the pramathas, then reciting several types of
the attractive mantras, burn them out.
qfqqr: fisrrfT:i
^1Н±1М?Ш1сН*Ш1Ч'*11
Whosoever be present there disobeying my
oath, feeling proud, would be inimical to me
and you should burn them with fire flames.
зг5сп?ет TTimf? тшпгпччп
сГ ЗГ < q f q # f ^ r r a T 3 # T T T ip q i
Wlbyfld cqt dcflcqfid ^IriqT qpm
I The people present in the yajna of Daksa,
should be reduced to ashes with their riches
and wives as well. Then you return to me.
Though on your arrival Visnu and other gods
would praise you respectfully, but you should
burn them all.
^сПЧГч -*)МЧ1НИ4М1^:1
*41Н±1 sq*#;
All the gods inimical to me be burnt in fire
flames. Have no worry at that time of any sort.
Т#<*741с|1-УЗЯ1
y m w #T! TT## fwil46ll
О Great warrior, you should bum Daksa,
with his wife and relatives and thereafter
delightfully drink water.”
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 33

w r m t «*m i R : ' ? r a 5 r l W : i i 4 <? i i

Brahma said- Siva the slayer of Kala, the

protector of the Vedic conventions, after thus
speaking to Vlrabhadra, the great hero,
stopped talking, with his eyes burning like the
copper (in anger).
fefcrrat ferft
wh§n|
gifeyiissam.-ii^ vii
'k'k'k
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 33 401

TJTlfer: cblHchlH-W S i JbT'W^ruu|:nmi

The ganas accompanying Virabhadra, were
the warriors of Siva, who happened to be the
death for the god of death.

_ *4, , \ V --
ТГ crtTw

3 # чгщаг:
The terrific Virabhadra, had the same dress
as well as the features, besides the
establishments like Siva and he moved ahead
in a chariot. He had a thousand arms each one
of which resembled the hood of the serpent
CHAPTER 33
king. He looked horrible and terrifying.
The march of Vsrabhadra
W H 'l | WOT %l
ЗЩТ^сГ 1%Rt ёЩНМ! ^l^T:IIV9l|
cW44|«|fll
The chariot was four hundred hands in
«fft^rsffra'^g: ЗЮНШ зфдт*ш^| length and ten thousand lions were yoked in it.
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
Ш ЗГвГгТГ: fЩТ ЩЗ:
of Siva, respectfully, Virabhadra was pleased
and he offered his salutation to the lord. w $mt штт ш щ т ш ш w *m :ii6ii
His guards included several lions, tigers,
7ТШЧ %TTTT qtm ^П#Н:1
crocodiles, fishes and the elephants in
ifcIxiM Ш: W sf?rimi thousands.
Accepting the command of Siva- the god
Trafact ш гщ
of gods he marched towards the — -............... r- ..
yajnamandapa of Daksa.
fNtssr т о щ tutri
At the start of Virabhadra for the
destruction of Daksa, the flowers of
rtT II kalpavrksa were showered at that time.
For the purpose of his grace, Siva made
ТЩТ
crores of his terrific ganas, who were terrific
like the fire of the time of dissolution. зтззн Tri nfrhsj w i W ^ n ^ o i i
Having he same features and costumes as
ЗТ8Г^ <J)T45lW T7W: ШгП ЛШ:1
Siva, the ganas of the great warrior, offered
тщге# зззТн: w :im i prayers at the time of start and they displayed
Thereafter the valorous ganas, anxiously their enthusiasm.
marched on in front of and behind Virabhadra.
371# ЗПгШЗ%П# 3l4U-gI UUgq^ll
$ W : VldR^vi:! ш щг <фт %wmt <татп^п
402 Siva-Mahapuranam

ёктшГуг: ^^R«bi тщт: i

The goddesses like Kali, KatyayanI, Isani,
Camunda, Mundamardinl, Bhadrakali,
Bhadra, Tvarita, Vaisnavl, Mahakall,
Bhairava, and Ksetrapalas, at the command of
Siva, quickly marched on for the destruction
of the yajna of Daksa.
-SlfcR t ^cT ^ j r a w y ^ e f i l f l
^щтзт: tnfei^cr хггщ ^щпдт:м^11
М гщ аШ cfal: (VMWM(d4M«W:ll**ll
Besides the Dakinls, Saklnis,
pramathaganas, Guhyakas, KUsmmdas,
Parpatas, Catakas, Brahmardksas, Bhairvas
and Ksetrapalas, obeying the command of
Siva started for the destruction of Daksa’s
sacrifice.
Ш 5ПТ:Ч%<!иц^н^1
chTfe<^fiMT% WIRoll
c^fdMuw-ri4:i
W^cbifdRRTtPt! WR;: fWRrraTlR^II
3TI^RWTmfir^TlWWR: I
ЧШ^5П: ТГ?ГШТ gBlfen'miFTt
Vis'akha had sixty four crores, Pariyatraka
had nine crores. Sarvankaka had six crores,
Vlra Vikrtana six crores, Jvalakesa, the best of
the ganas had twelve crores, Dhiman, seven
crores, Dudrabha eight crores, Kapallsa five
crores, Sandaraka six crores, Kotikunta one
crore, Vistambha, the best of ganas- eight
crores, Sannad and Pippala with a thousand
crores each, Avesana went with eight crores
and Candratapana with the same number.
Mahavesa the leader of ganas was surrounded
by a thousand crores of ganas.
чД

RpRfi щ fSpnfyig^i 1^411 RRTfVId 33m? WIKM4:11? Э11

Similarly the .-ixty four yoginls marched on О Excellent sage, Kundl and Pavataka- had
for the destructions of the yajna of Daksa. twelve crores each. All of them accompanied
with their respective ganas marched on for the
Ы w r t Л т u j ^th destruction of the yajna of Daksa.
q^idriddi mohm’i H4^iiIhhi^ i1^ 11
сш$г ^1
O Narada, listen to the number of the
oRtsrqt уиачс) Wr sfFm^i!
ganas of Siva of various groups.
Kala, Kalaka and Mahakala accompanied
сгугатггэт ■фйит:1 with hundred crores of ganas each went to
3$rf*T: f^TrsiiRR=c wi i 11 destroy the yajna of Daksa.
The Ganadhis'varas named Sankukarna and w <=к1йг1|1яя<з1m
Kekaraksa, had ten crores of ganas each,
s n f^ r o g ^ gitesiT гг стагг 11?411
while Vikrta was accompanied by eight crore
of ganas. Agnikrta had a hundred crores, while
Agnimukha with a crore, Adityamurdha and
4iRinQ«h:i Ghanavaha had a hundred crores of ganas
йф^ГЧЧ:И^11 with them.
меПрй;^ eblfeM ui^:i Щ : ¥M«teiT xt 4ТЩ;1
w fo : тпт?г # tr gstfrsmRfai w n 11 ЗЕШ: эййкчфаг 4iunRiM:ll?^ll
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 34 403

Sannaha had twenty five crores; Kumuda, зтШ?тШтфт:1

Amogha and Kokila- the lords of the ganas,
^TSTT liw nfrrt ШцТзТЩП^ЧН
had a hundred crores with each one of them.
The Vlrabhadra the leader of the great
warriors, at the command of Siva, surrounded
т т п т т т ^ щ ш m ?t! ■ g f t & f r i i ^ i i by crores of ganas, reached there.
Kasthagudha, SukesI, Vrsabha and w f r gTrfWWm
Ganadhipa Sumantra were accompanied with Tftt: гЩ #TT ^ |TtTII^^II
sixty four crores of ganas each.
The hero was accompanied by thousand of
q>i«h4iqlq<: qfeeblfdftafaltH'dh:I crores of goblins and three crores of canine
species born from the hair of Siva. He went
Kokapadodara and Santanaka, foremost ahead quite quickly.
among the ganas had sixty crore ganas each. cTSJ (dfdSI4d4l:l
Ч Р Ш Л c&fefii: jjjf4«aqm?SII fafoaift ^ll^vall
The Ganadhipa named Mahabala was Trumpets and drums were sounded aloud;
accompanied with nine crores of ganas. The conches were blown in diverse ways,
таЙртЭТ Ш ! % fofcftl besides the horns of several kinds.
d c |riit chldl^'i 4 o b )5 i,^ i4 W о || й l^ddi^d cRRifr w
о ft
Madhupinga and POrnabhadra, the lords of c f r f ^ d lf o i f g ^ r g s r f d f e n f r 4 f t c ^ l l ^ < i l l
the ganas marched with ninety crores of ganas In such a pleasing atmosphere, several of
each. the musical instalments were played upon
1 ч Ф тг TyniTfircr: I
delightfully.
c f W W T I l ? ’ ll
4НЩН1 Ш Ш H I W ^T4^!l
fcf^gi^gj cFEht ш pipin’ ШЩ:1 ^ftfuT jp^ifa ^113 •Hi
d trl'c fid : Ч Э Т Р Щ T T fT T W W r r iin T :ll^ ^ ll
While the march of Vlrabhadra was in
progress, О Great sage, several auspicious and
Caturvaktra had a hundred crore ganas,
while Kasthagodha, Sukesa, Vrsabha, pleasing omens occuaed.
Virupaksa, Talaketu, Pancasya, Sadasya, were f^dluiui w fp ra t
accompanied by sixty four crores each. чтч 94rf^TtsEzmt:ii^iii
f R h n s r w r 3 m :i 'k'k'k
cfaitMig <£нтсцт ш 4^113311
w t ^ ftfe: smiR
^ И :Ч р ^ Г ё Б : 113'*11
Samvartaka, Kulisa, Lokantaka, Diptatma,
Daityantaka, Bhrgniriti, Devadeapriya, As'ani
and Bhalaka arrived with sixty four crores of
ganas each.
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 34 403

CHAPTER 34
Inauspicious omens witnessed by those
present at the place of Daksa’s sacrifice
дата
ТТсГ infwq J|U||fek)|
^ГЩ fsr^rftri 1?11
404
Brahma said, “Thus with the departure of
Vlrabhadra with innumerable ganas, Daksa
Prajapati as well as the gods, rsis, sages and
the Brahmanas present at the place of yajna
witnessed several inauspicious omens.
'|и||Гсй|
At the time of the start of Vlrabhadra with
the ganas, three types of disturbances
indicative of he destruction of the yajna
appeared.
: TTCF3fmwi
HMiebgyd'Wifl! Ж^8гт5'^П^сге;:11^||
The left eye, arm and leg of Daksa started
throbbing. О Dear one, these symptoms were
indicative of some evil and inauspiciousness,
which caused harassment to him.
*nml
The place of the yajna of Daksa was
shaken by earthquakes. Daksa also witnessed
the astonishing types of constellations in the
sky at noon.
The directions became dusty and the sun
disc was faded out and spotted and thousands
of horrible circles appeared around it.
qpnfoT ~Wf^f4$m rfnr rTI
^ lUIIM^jhl гЩТП^ II
The stars which were bright like the
lightening or fire started falling from the sky.
The constellations started moving on the
opposite direction and downwards.
ТЦГГ3§ff?TT:W: H*Hdl:
Wmn3TT:l|t9ll
Hundreds of vultures started flying
touching the head of Daksa. The yajna-
Siva-Mahapuranam
mandapa was covered with shade of the wings
spreaded by the vultures.
cWlfyB AlyifT
In the place of yajna of Daksa jackals and
the owls started howling. The rain of white
scorpions and comets started falling.
Ш *ШТ UT^fwhfetTT: I
W W TTO<£dl ЙсмИиНеь(иш:11<*11
The winds carrying the dust or dust storms
started blowing with great force, in which the
locusts and the moths were carried in the
whirlwind.
^r: fKlt qRHts^T:ii^oii
With the blowing of the forceful winds, the
yajna-mandapa of Daksa started flying in t he
air with the force of the wind. This was a new
surprise in the yajna of Daksa, in which the
gods were present.
qiwsiudiid
Daksa and all others present at that site
started vomiting blood, with pieces of flesh
and bones, quite frequently.
f:ferTisrm ^ii yiw m gdi n
All of them started shaking as the lamp
flickers with the blowing of wind. All those
present there felt painful like a person who is
injured with a weapon.
pRI^Idlfd «ИЬЧсиЛПл гТЩШВ
Я Н ^ П'^ЧШИ ЧЧ11Ч)Э g R R ^ I I ^ I I
Because of the crying and weeping the rain
of tears started falling like the fall of frost in
the morning over the forest of lotus flowers.
fq^rrat chU H i^g
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 34 405

Sometimes the eyes of Daksa were shone fa? fcjVl4d: 11'R^11

like the blossoming lotus flowers during the In the meantime the divine voice from the
day and sometimes like the flowers at night. sky was heard aiming at Daksa particularly
frinAuiicjdi f^r: i besides the other gods.
TlcbtfTsRH1H>4 П
Showers of blood started falling from the fipi ;зят ttct crttst щ -mstefa rrrwt:i
sky. The directions were covered with
darkness. All the directions went in flames,
which disturbed all. The divine voice said, “O Daksa, you are
foolish and sinful. Disgrace to your birth. You
will have to face many painful situations,
*|^! fgrooRf^TWII^II because of Siva.
Observing the obstructions, Visnu and the ft ^ftr 4te5T Sr iTSRdd fardT:i
gods, the sages, the Brahmanas and others felt rtawft TT?Tf:isr ^bijfd 4 -щтгт:п^||
extremely frightened.
It is pity that all the god present here will
also have to face miseries, because of you.
гц щ ки да ^rn^vaii There is no doubt about it.”
All of them while fainting cried, “We are цгГзтгг
dead” and fell on the ground, as the trees с7Щс9Т55Щ?Т5Г5Я (jgiRgiPi mfr iTl
standing at the bank of the river fall with the
force of water. ШЧ^Г rnfa tft dcir^ITSfq-
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
tjfacfT ^ 1WT fTT: Thtf ??ТГ
Akasavam (divine voice) and witnessing the
ф и we. disturbances in the yajna all the gods felt
All of them fell down over the ground like panicky.
the one having been bitten by a snake like the WTT4W 3§TT faffal
ball and then again got up.
зтёдщтп) fawrT: :IR4II
3<far ЯПКИНТъщ: ftefr ?ari With his body shaking and feeling nervous,
Daksa took refuge with Visnu, the lord of
Then feeling miserable, they cried like the Indra.
sparrow. Their groaning and cries got mingled ■ЩЩ1Щwrrfag: w Счj g fafaR:i
with one another. O w

if farnj
Ц%>цатш : TTf rf^T *fajdyTfti4l:l Feeling frightened, praising Visnu, he
WWi4cbU(it|l«bUc4 «hddl ?^IR o|| offered his salutation to Visnu, who is the god
At that point of time the strength of all of gods and is merciful to all. He said to the
including Visnu, was faded out. All of them lord.”
started rolling and dashing with one another
faftarat ferfr
like the tortoise.
"Rtffaui 3:?TfR^bt ЯТЧWfat^5S£mt:ll3'SII
i<dfwreA ш щ ш т
406 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 35 y if w тпгчч.-п'эп
Visnu’s speech O Daksa, being unaware of the Siva-tattva,
you have insulted Siva, the lord of all.
f^ort! фдтта^гщ т й 4rafd Thfem
rr wt femrsiT *таш тгтещтгт stii^ii f^ T ^ f^rfr® 4^ 4efn<i II
Daksa Prajapati said, “O Hari, the god of By showing disregard to Siva not only the
gods, О Visnu, О Friend of the poor, О Ocean task is spoilt, but one has to face misfortunes
of mercy, you protect me as well as the yajna. at every moment.
TRigmf 4 tsire :i зптнп- m v*zRt ttihI-ui ч wmbi
С- Сч Сч C\

fnrr fsfcm щ щ ч щ т згаНну n tflffrr m «rfeiRr a f w w i wwii*? и

You are the form of yajna, performer of втгИсгяши чтччГчтцттч: i
the yajna besides being the protector of yajna. amrfddi-fltviw ^.uuijfeidwii^oii
О Lord you shower your compassion over me The place where the unadorable ones are
in such a way that my yajna is not destroyed.” worshipped, and those adorable are not
ggtaw adored, the poverty, fear and death are
commonly found there. Therefore you should
5T|fw oftfcrr
show honour to Siva in all respects. The
ЧШ Я^оЦГ«рГОЕШ:11311 present calamity has been due to your
Brahma said, “Thus Daksa Prajapati, insulting him.
respectfully offering prayer to lord Visnu, 3Tsnftr ч <w -Ref t o : tmarmti
feeling frightened, fell at his feet.
щш w w m ^ n i^ u
Presently because of your misconduct, all
«гат хг rrw
о
cbm U w f^r4im i
sa n
of us have lost our grace. This is the truth.”
The evil minded Daksa with painful heart, sTpWcT
was lifted up by Visnu and listening to his
words remembered lord Siva.
dmlim p id f w : i i ^ n
Ч^¥1Н TOWII
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Visnu, Daksa felt worried. His face was faded
Remembering his lord Siva, Visnu being out. He sat there keeping silent.
well-versed in the Siva-tattva, then spoke to PrffwtTOT чй'НЧрм:!
Daksa.”
WTFTeH:ll^ll
ffrwrar In the meantime Vlrabhadra- the leader of
^ r! ч ш : *joj *r crem the ganas of Siva, who had been specifically
deputed by Siva, arrived there at the place of
Lord Visnu said, “O Daksa, I, for the sake yajna.
of your welfare, speak out a mantra. Щ Pel c4 4 |i|ld I w f ^ f% r< H idT: I

sraw ft f*rr 4 $ ^TT f^lST fsrf^T: TRi TTRIfW rrarrs-q^ii^ii

Rudra Saihhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 35
чщтт: -5ПТТffitfsrr 1 О Visnu, you are the witness of all the
зш|ягт: Гщнцй frf r f ^ттшш:п^чм
Some of the ganas followed him, some of
them flew in the sky, while others arrived
from the different directions and sub­
directions. At the instance of Siva, these
innumerable valorous, fearless, ganas arrived
roaring like the lions.
r f rfrf 4$til lift'd
ТЩП EjppT щ т сПШТ ^TFpT feT: 11^ 11
With the terrific sound which echoed in the
three worlds, all the quarters were filled with
darkness.
HHglMlfcldl TMMtfd4qif»rni
ШНсШТГ fifi ^ T :
The earth containing the seven continents,
was shaken with terror, the earth with
mountains and forests, started shaking and all
the oceans felt agitated.
In this way seeing that large army of Siva,
ready for destruction, all the gods and others
became surprised.
ArfsrfiwiHlcRJ
d.Udddlfddl font
Finding the destructive efforts of the army
of Vlrabhadra, Daksa, vomiting blood, fell at
the feet of Visnu with his wife and said.
cRT
w щ : m r f rffit щ я \
n<*rfRi<# fo r f w o t щ w w tliR o ii
Daksa Prajapati said, “O Lord Visnu, I had
started this yajna depending on you and the
success of the same lies in your hands.
forf! fo erftrtT тщрр yfd4H<*:i
arfoq- л гощд
407
deeds, besides being the protector of the
yajiias. You are also the protector of Brahma
as well as the Vedic religion.
flwssTT fersrracsiT щпятет тщ Troth
г5^ц: <u: ^rtfosffo ш ш ^=Efinro:ii^ii
Therefore, О Lord, you protect my yajna.
Who else except you, can protect this yajna,
because you happen to be the lord of all.”
ЪЩЩ СТЕРТЯссТТ fdWjdf-idi ТЩТ1
зг^ГЕщтттт t
Brahma said, “Listening to the piteous
words of Daksa, Visnu tried to enlighten him.
fooTficTTO
\S
щгт forifioarr его щ ^ r! h
Esmrf -щт w : ifo t r f m
Lord Visnu said, “O Daksa, I shall protect
your yajna because I have taken a truthful
vow that I protect the dharma.
ш т гг f i r f f o f 4t f o его го < f o d * 4 : i
о
Щ ЩЕТ? Е$Г! flffig гЕГЗТТ§ЧТ||^Ц||
The words thus spoken by me are true and
cannot be otherwise. О Daksa, I tell you, that
you shed away your cruel thoughts.
tfor fo rfeit irm^PTi
crffo 4 w £ r Zgf! forrf fo fjgfffTfl l ^ l l
О Evil minded Daksa, have you forgotten
the surprising type of incident that occurred in
the Naimasaranya forest?
■b*ch)4ld fiTt flfi TPraf fieri
ч iiwiRtMd rotrof ftffi:iRV3H
Who is the person on earth to protect you
from the wrath of Siva. Only an evil minded
person would ever try to protect you.
f o e r f f o q firfffi fiST i ^ f f i <pfffi;i
itTOH e r f 4 tTfofiffi T r f ^ T l l ^ i l l
408
What is beyond an evil minded person? He
only becomes desirous of establishing his
task.
чдят: Л ^шт ттафагс: foqriR^ii
You think it as your deed which is within
the competence of a person. Without Siva no
one else would be able to bestow on you the
reward of your deeds.
фэтег xTЧТ ЯёГгЭТ VII-dW£ri4H4t:l
зчЬтт Щт а ъщ y ^ f? t fsicp.ti^oii
The one who devotes his mind towards the
lord with a peaceful mind, only he achieves
reward for the same from Siva.
pFTRTfWT ftfbsphTT ЧТТ: I
1ЧТ4 I xT T l^ s fa ebc^chlfeVIfllft xTII? ?ll
Those, who, depending on their learnings,
insult the lord they have to live in the hell for
hundreds of crores of kalpas in the hell.
ТТЧ: сЬ»Ы: 4T$^ScfT
f4T4h tlUxARf
Then, having been caught in the bondages
of the deeds they are rotten in the hell for
many births.
WMIdlS^'JffUTII3 3ll
The lord of Rudra, born out of the fire of
Siva’s anger, and destroyer of the enemies, is
arriving in the place of the yajna.
зтгрцf-MfenIVIitfaPTcfofer ч WET: i
4Rrfe 4 сПШ:113ХП
чэ >a s5 '
He has surely arrived here for our
destruction. Actually there is nothing beyond
his capacity.
ШПёШЧШ
ш: Ф т $( ч
Siva-MahapurSnam
The immensely powerful (Vlrabhadra)
would feel peaceful at heart after burning out
all of us. There is no doubt about it.
ttyrtfd f r e i
^RT: iW M: ЩЩ w T*:ii щщ ^ ii^ ii
In utter confusion I transgressed the oath of
Mahadeva by siding with you. Because of that
I also shall have to face the agony.
Vlfdihtf 4 41
I am not at all competent to remove the
calamity that has befallen on you. I have also
revolted against Siva, by siding with you.
ebMdiisftr 4 *mt ^141
ччтсёцгст щп шн §:Tsrtra w n ^ d ii
A person who is inimical to lord Siva, can
never feel comfortable. Therefore I shall also
have to face the misery with you today.
dPl^Irt I
The Suclarsana-cakra will be ineffective
on him because it is a weapon of Siva and a
person not devoted to Siva can only be killed
with it.
О
In case I use this Cakra against
Vlrabhadra, it would return to Siva, without
harming him in any way.
i w ЧТ
ЗШ^сГ ЩТГТ fert trnrnv
It is because of the grace of lord Siva that
this Cakra still remains with me even after my
violating the vow of Siva.
Ш: чФк, xiahft 4 W ^frl fcWI
чГцьчгЭДЧТ
Rudra Samhita (Safi Khanka), Chapter 36
Thereafter, this Cakra cannot remain with
me. With the flames of fire emerging out of it,
it will leave me just now.
1 ,ё Г * 1 « Ш Ч Ш 5 й 4 T F T R ^ f e q f t l l ^ l l
In case we adore Vlrabhadra respectfully
but because of his being in angry mood, he
would never protect us.
5Г! SSi!
^t! ?r! cRTЬТТГЧ) 4feST4l&44fenT:ll'tf'tf II
It is a matter of great pity that we are
facing untimely destruction and I shall also be
destroyed with you.
щ тг Г 5 ^ |< # ц у ч 1 p r e f e r f |
fe» W W fe f e n i* 4 ll
Presently, there is no one in the three
worlds to save us. Who is the shelter of the
enemy of Siva in this world?
Even after death, we shall have to face
terrific torture of Yama. Who will be able to
bear them?
ryic^ftumHfcw m : *=renri
dHriH<*drtg 4R4'fe PROTII'Stall
Finding an enemy of Siva, Yama, grinding
his teeth, throws such sinners in the pan filled
with boiling oil.
fesrr vmfemj
dsnftrTTRT: f e pW^TFEmiKdii
I am prepared to go against the oath, but
how shall I be absolved of the sin of siding
with a wicked person?
trit f e f e w f a : 4HI4RfiwW4ll
f e t PT g f e : V l f e w R I e b f e f e i 11^9 II
Even in case we flee from this place
409
Vlrabhadra, the devotee of Siva, will drag and
pull us back with his tiller weapons.
f e ер f e p if e m gfetr щ ш : i
-о о
TER Р% gefelim о ||
Wherever we might stay in the heaven,
earth and the nether world, the weapons of
Vlrabhadra would surely reach there.
R crt*J W : f e r §Enfer:i
maRimfcr refe fe re p fe r цщцнч
Such is the power of all the ganas
(attendants) of the trident holder Rudra.
f e f e f e : sn fe p fe rfe H fe n
PTT f e g T f a f e Щ W °T f fT P N 4 ? H
Kalabhairava at KasI had cut off Brahma’s
head even by scratching with the nails.”
TTHScRtgr ff e f feaJIlfddWRyiTf'd:!
f e f e f h ТГШРТ rfepEI{ЧЩРР1 14^11
Pcf f f e T T t f f e ЗТРТгТ fe r e T F T T P I
4ln#T ЗЗДЗГ TgTTepT: 114X11
Thus speaking, the extremely nervous
Visnu, kept quiet. In the meantime Vlrabhadra
also reached the vajncimandapa with his army.
All the gods looked at Vlrabhadra.
fta fe ii P fR ffe n fg fe
whsmi Ргччеэчй famrarapciufa яте
•о о
WfertSszTR: II i ч II
Ji'k'k
Rudra Samhita (Safi Khanda)- Chapter 36 409

CHAPTER 36
Talk between Visnu and VIrabhadra

W*Vr fawpilrUcll^d TTcHI

ё^ЧтГит: ^rb ^t^nTrsmTT^rii^ii
Brahma said, “Indra holding the Vajra in
his hand laughed at Visnu listening to his talk,
and got ready to wage a war on behalf of the
gods.
410 Siv a-M ah apu r a n a m

rF^fr *nUu<w£) cRfTRS5t54^nRMTI illusion of Siva, Indra, Lokapalas besides

other valorous gods started fighting with the
srtfr чП^гч1*кй) я т т wirii ganas of Siva. !
Ш# щ H«b<№<Sl W ^ : w ^ : !
^TFrt Б -TCTTqt r^mtrOTTt ЧЩ\
f%T: ЧВЧсЫ^й: F t^ S ^ rf% h im i
«Hifoai:и^п
At that point of time Indra was mounted
Then the gods as well as the Siva ganas
over the elephant, Agni over the ram, Yama
over the he-buffalo, Nirrti over the ghost, started fighting with one another using the
sharp spears and arrows.
Vanina over crocodile, Vayu over the deer,
Kubera over the Puspaka plane and got ready frfwR fW ^ lcfl
for waging a war. H2?Tl%fa3Wr:ii^oii
tMRT ФГЩЩ The war instruments like the conches were
зтгещ MdlflH Il l' ll I blown, drums were beaten, big and small
battle drums were sounded.
Besides the glorious groups of gods,
Yaksas, Caranas and Guhyakas, were mounted FR ?!ёЗЧ ЩШ *HIWWwr£k!,f Wl:l
over their respective vehicles. Hfeb4i^gr ^Tf%rn I^II
ddiysaHraiHlcHi ^jr^ p T R raT i Getting encouraged by that sound, the gods
ж р м т га^5 « ттщ и ч п together with the lokapalas, hit and thrashed
Observing the efforts of the gods, vomiting the ganas of Siva.
blood from his mouth, Daksa together with his wm: ЧП^ЗТ-Л
wife went to those gods and spoke. oFcT®r 4fd!j>ll{cd! - f R ^ c R R r T I I ^ II
О Excellent sage, on account of the
wn щ : mf&mr чщ1 incantations of Bhrgu, the ganas of Siva were
driven out by Indra and other lokapalas.
m зщштт: Tj«%mfiii^ii
Daksa Prajapati said, “I had started this vidldH rid I ^uuil w h i ddTI

huge yajna with your strength. All of you ггзятг? rt ^T4t p4Rf 911*311
possessing the immense prowess are The sacrificial priest Bhrgu caused the
competent to protect the same.” defeat of the ganas of Siva, to continue the
shdicfra proceedings of the yajna, besides pleasing
ъщ Daksa.
3т softer ^=гт: жтосгт:1
tTWtnj cd ЦЩтТЛЬЭП 4<l(^d'Rc|chl-4gl bdlf^WU
о чэ -о

Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words frm 75сГЛ1^П

of Daksa, all the gods moved on for waging a Finding his ganas having been defeated,
war. Virabhadra felt defeated. Therefore he set the
m wifnii: ш cRni^TT:i goblins, ghosts and spirits after them.
л S3 v 5 \5

fdicbwi irrfldT: fW rm riidii fWSfFT -ЩЦ i q Ч?Ш:1

Then having been overpowered with the чтгвтго W{Rsii»m i
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 36 411

Mounted over the bull, the ganas were Brahma said, “On hearing these words of
deputed in the, front. Together with his forces the Lokapalas, Brhaspati, remembering in his
Virabhadra holding a trident in his hand felled heart lord Siva, said to the foolish Indra.
the god.
-д^рт тгткртштт Timrimfbi ■щЗп fgraRT f f RcRtf ti
тггаднсшт ^jajirR ^ n
He killed all the gods, Yaksas, Sadhyas, Brhaspati said, “Whatever had been stated
Guhyakas, Caranas with his trident. by lord Visnu earlier, it is happening today. О
%f^fgerT <pTT: ЫГЙ?ТГ:1 Indra, I repeat his words again and you listen
ТГТТTpft^?ir^i5^TII^II to me attentively.
Some of then were cut off with his sword
and the others with clubs. Rest of the devas "RTSftl 4 RJefif: w f f T&:|R'#II
were attacked with the other weapons. The one who is Is'vara is the bestower of
тгщ Milf^TrlT: 4 $ wmRqrraW:! the reward of all the karmas. He does so with
tPTWt Lifted Ш reference to the performer. He himself is
unable to do anything.
The gods, thus having been defeated in the
war, deserting their other associates fled away RW OT: ^ RTftram 4 cflfcf3T:i
to the heaven. ч qrq^fui ч ч Ф тщщу rWTiRmi
%cf?r HTchhrHIW ЩП1ГГШ^грП':1 3IRTRrfqr Ъ 9TTWrfur 31
^ ld *1^1 4 < .lrH l: I R ^ II

Only mighty Indra and other Lokapalas Neither mantras nor the medicinal herbs,
stood there courageously in the great war. nor the black magic, nor the worldly activities,
nor the Vedas, nor the two systems of
■Rif fafairR Щ ( Т ^ Т Ш TJTTWtl
mlmmhsas nor other sacred texts, based on
Vedic hymns, are able to know Siva. This has
All the gods then collectively went to been declared by the ancient acaryas.
Brhaspati- the preceptor of the gods and 4 4??IR: TT:I
enquired of him.
^4)41^11 Even a person well-versed in all the Vedas
ш \ ч щ щ \ 31*пШг'.1 would not be able to know well about Siva.
The Vedas declare that he could be known
c(z ч: ш п т я m r фщ п ? ?н
only to the people who are totally devoted to
The lokapalas said, “O Intelligent him.
preceptor Brhaspati, you tell us the way to be
victorious? ■?трят з trwr Шсытггп
ЯЧ Щ(Щ\ % R^lfvWlIRCII
Wtcrra
Lord Siva could be known only by the
f rdiebtrer ст ш \ peaceful and umblemished vision or by his
grace alone.
412
tii^ n
Inspite of that, О Indra, in the matter of
what should be done and what not, I shall
explain this aspect of the fulfilment of one’s
desire. You listen to the same in your own
interest.
wrfips oiifHvil ЧгЭТ HlcbMIrl: W IT t l
STFPTt Ц f% cbftbqfq (ФЬЧЧПЗ о n
Out of foolishness, О Indra, you have
participated in the yajna of Daksa with
Lokapalas out of ignorance. What type of
prowess are you going to display
bSthhAJigr WIT: чтччЛччш
зтрш V\
These ganas with the help of Siva, getting
enraged are participating in the war for the
purpose of total destruction and they shall
return after doing so.
TT?&rr 4 fhRTDTT rTr^RT: I
Tied -ЩЦ
No one’s efforts here for the protection of
the yajna would prove successful.”
WtWET
P<? ^gpqMoRi fwIT Ь f|
^ НГскчк?т: щ и т :1 1 ^ н
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Brhaspati, Indra and other Lokapalas from
the heaven felt worried.
ттЫ чШ ж г w re W t# : I
^idl^lchMidiwh щ т w fe
Then Vlrabhadra who had been surrounded
by the powerful ganas, remembering Siva said
to Indra and other Lokapalas.
^ WT ^#Г?1сШ^ЯтФтТПгГТ:1
Siva-Mahapuranam
3T ^R 3TFR0TT U m PdcbU JI^hll
| I ^%! шчт! ^ prfpR! t SFrrfinTh
I I p p ! pip
I ттчтчтоцт! #t?r! wr f£ra$mrr:!i
ar^Rifp ^ичлГч зтт^ггагтш! щ ип^и
Vlrabhadra said, “All of you out of
foolishness have arrived here for getting
honoured. You come to me and I shall bestow
honour on you, О Indra, Agni, Sun, Moon,
Kubera, Varuna, Vayu, Niriti, Yama, Serpent
Sesa, groups of gods and demons.
sRJTlWcr
ЦсЩсмт 1ртМщткпчм wrf^PT:i
ftflsMiRIG W f ^TIJT cftLWT w r m t:l
cfTWHT: ^ W r l l ^ d l l
MHliHMtl 4WIT Wfgpfr ^pri
Ш О Ш Ш \9 cr \9 ТОГРТ О гП
*l^tc||(il4ebu^ % qH'4&lS'44S\u|: 11^ Я11
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Vlrabhadra,
the best among the ganas of Siva getting
enraged, shot arrows at all the gods, who
getting injured, fled away to all the ten
direction. After the fleeing of the Lokapalas
and the gods Vlrabhadra went to the place of
yajna with his ganas.
%ЖРРТ THef ТТОТГТГ% RT?%K4j
£)?ЩсЫИ1: Щ уАучЫсИ ^Rll'iJoli
All the frightened sages then started
praying to lord Visnu quickly bowing down
repeatedly.
^Ч'Ч ЗлГ:
\3
^<?! тчтчтгг! wfert! wnrtfth
т§т w ft c^ipsr й? ч
The Rsis said, “O God of gods, О Lord of
Rama, О Lord of all, О Supreme Lord, protect
the yajna of Daksa, you are yourself the form
of yajna.
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 36
dfTT|ft ЩГ^ГЗ>:1
ТЩЩЧШ T$T dTdfS^dt Я1%T^:II^VII
You are the performer of yajna, the form
of yajna, part of yajna. Protect it. Because
none else can do so.
^r41'chu4 ciri^Mi^luii -ЩЩfft:i
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of rsis, lord Visnu got ready to fight with
Vlrabhadra.
ddtfd: Т О Ш : dll: l
4^I«TH\S4<iTtl14^c)lilVH fefcfhl'S'Sll
Holding Cakra and other weapons in his
four hands, he moved out of the yajna-
mandapa with all the gods.
d # fe j 4Ц«ЫЧ dfTJWTIl'tfhll
Vlrabhadra on the other hand holding a
trident in his hand, accompanied with
inriumerable ganas found Visnu ready for
waging a war.
fJdRT ? d -ФЩ f f e ? d clinnTII'U^II
Looking at Visnu, Vlrabhadra frowned at
him in the same way as the lion frowns at the
sight of the elephant or Yama gets enraged at
the sight of a sinner.
l l f e i # fgT с&ТЯ^1гчфт:1
тргШ: TnTTfdtii'tf'sil
Finding Visnu in that position, the enraged
Vlrabhadra, the killer of the enemies, quickly
said to Visnu.
1 1 Ц! ЧЗйе|¥1Ч*Ч1й|Ч ЩШ1
ддаш fid f4% d4: fewcracm'Siii
413
Vlrabhadra, said, “O Visnu, how could you
dare to disregard the pledge of lord Siva? Are
you feeling proud at heart?
сБТёП d p fe T$fesHd ddrdfl'rf'H
Have you strength enough to transgress the
vow of Siva? Who are you? Who is your
protector in the three worlds?
ш Amwid: cbfHiid fei?i
<ч?1ЧК11 r d ^ 2 1 ^TRTtsf^T d U d liq о II
Why did you arrive here? Am I not aware
of it? You tell me, how could you be the
protector of the yajna of Daksa.
^ГШШТТ fid d d d d ^ f e r dldTI
yirti d d c^Ejfer 3|d d d 14)4 tddTIiq ^11
rdWlfr :i
3TdfH dddjrfd d d drfd d ?T d d !ll4? II
Did you not notice the performance of
Satl? Did you not listen to the words of
Dadhlci? You have arrived in the yajna of
Daksa in order to receive honour? О Long
armed one, I shall bestow reward on you (by
cutting you to pieces).
Щ t f e r c f e n f a fejV H | t ! ddl
cbWdlfw ddTdldt W f^ d d id llh ill
О Visnu, I shall tear out your chest with
the attack of a trident. Who is there to protect
you? Let him come to me.
d fd fe d fd d f t irclMfeillfq d%4TI
dw dci*dчуdr xmfemfd ddrnri 14*11
I shall, after felling you on earth, bum you
with fire and shall pound you thereafter.
I I I * ! рёПТ! d|?rfd J0 m !l
$4lh$i*)&4i$ic«i fd>d dFnfd hTdddI1ЧЧ11
srarrfd щ t^Tdilr! 4Ц«ыч)5Ш: Hdd:i
ddtlffd df| id|wndRTII4^ll
414 Siva-Mahapuranam

0 Wicked, Visnu, the worst hater of Siva, W tara

are you unaware of the auspicious greatness of ^Tb d fd JJfra 7T 4 fr4 R :l
Siva? О Long armed one, in case you are
standing before me for a fight, then be steady, 33T }I
I shall despatch you to the place of no return.” Brahma said, “Hearing these words of
Visnu, the long armed Vlrabhadra laughed and
said, “I feel delighted to know that you are
dear to my lord.”
З с Ш f e ^ t R ТЙЗЯТ f e o T W ^ W J l I V a i l 3I3Tt HUHiiuTt: I
ЙШ■1Ье|М
о fW cR d ^ ctl^ fg R f f f гТт^ТТ: IЩ 11
Щ rc|<Jld:l Then laughing loudly Vlrabhadra, the best
ч шщ 11ц 6 11 of the ganas, spoke humbly to Visnu, with
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of delight.
Vlrabhadra, Visnu said, laughingly, “O dclirl
Vlrabhadra, you listen from me today. I am
зга чтгачт^тт^чзгазк тг ufi3rat!i
the servant of Siva. Don’t call me ante-Rudra.
ffRf чгатг gfer *RT щ
зйч ягёязт: 4cf ra tr : RT:i
Vlrabhadra said, “О Supreme lord, I had
spoken the words in order to test your
Daksa- the performer of the religious rites feelings. I shall now speak right earnestly.
daily, requested me repeatedly for the You listen to me attentively.
performing of the yajna. But out of ignorance,
w fvraraan ra % w га га згат f?ra:i
he is unaware of the related secret.
ffr enfafra f^ra^iHrrat f H n ^ n
at? ЯхБЧшЬшггт m f a ЩШ: i
Vlrabhadra said, “As is Siva, so are you, О
шг If й зш! riwi^nml thI h^ oii Supreme lord, and as are you, so is Siva. О
1 am subservient to my devotees and same Visnu, this has been ordained by the Vedas, at
is the case with Siva. Daksa is a devotee of the command of Siva.
mine. That is why I have arrived in the yajna.
%сщтат <ra чгащ; щ т h
^«hWg^e(!i 3rarftr га тч н та ! тга#1узгагаттзт11^^||
At the command of Siva, all happen to be
0 Warrior, you have been bom out of his servants. We work at the command of
Siva’s anger, you listen to my vow. You are Siva. Still out of respect we argue and speak
the form of the tejas of Rudra, therefore, О like this.”
Lord, you are quite glorious. зщгагсг
3Tf ftcTKiirfa 33T ref rf ЯТ fa f tc m y i 1 з?щгат сгач зтга cflwrra 43
4 fr a ягага #т«з% зт сте л и в и
1 shall withstand you. You can try to stop Brahma said, “Thus Sri Visnu listening to
me. Whatever is destined, let it happen. I shall the words of Vlrabhadra, said to him
surely display my strength.’ smilingly.
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 37

fawi'bdM
О
4dNH! тшт i
trant: tiftwifa адчннчнн ^ н
Visnu said, “0 Valorous one, you can fight
with me without any hesitation. Having been
wounded by your arrows all over the body, I
shall return to my place.
d^JldW

liv so и

Brahma said, “Thus speaking, lord Visnu

kept quiet, getting ready for the battle. The
immensely powerful Virabhadra also got
ready for the battle with the support of his
ganas.
afifv icm ^m iu i K tiH id iiii f t a f t
•RcOtsml fqajjcilwjtddldl ?ПТ Ч<1Г^?15КГРТ:1[?^11
•kick
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 37
CHAPTER 37
Destruction of the yajna of Daksa
«srgrrara
$ foropn tt
ТТ^гЧ ?Tft Re|^f^(4e)KUl^ ||^||
The immensely powerful Vlrabhadra,
mentally adoring Siva, the remover of all the
misfortunes, got ready to fight with Visnu.
TjfteT iKHi'MiRn w v$ ? i r i i
Being the destroyer of all the enemies, he
mounted over the excellent chariot, carrying
the best of weapons, and started roaring like a
lion.
firepift nsraW w sra ifW fianp
sr# Ч&Щ WchliUT.
Visnu on the other hand, blew the conch
Pancajanya, which delighted the people on his
side.
415
ТчрГТ 7T|fT^ Ъ rr'45TTfiraT:l
тит чтн: W Tprcrafrimi
Listening to the sound of the conch, the
gods who had fled away from the battle field
returned to the same place.
ciU'd^io^Mi д>сьчм1: ттаттгат:1
^51Щ Тггггт Гщчг4 fTfan ш тй стг:м ч и
Mighty Indra and other Lokapalas then
started fighting with the ganas of Vlrabhadra
roaring like a lion.
ЖТГЧТ #ЩЩёТ1ЧГ
зщ еш дчёт ттФтг Гн$чцн:и^п
Roaring like the lion, the Sivaganas fought
a terrific battle with Indra and Lokapalas.
ч!^тт i т\\учч\ тип
ofiirftsftTf| ehUTIUgyfcMI Ш с(#1ЬЭ||
Indra, Agni and Kubera fought with Nandi,
Asman and Kubera with Kusmandapati,
respectively.
TI^UT lilt 4 ^t сг|щ урщ^ПТП^И
TrRRHII^II
Nandi was hit hard by Indra, with his
thunderbolt having a hundred spikes. Indra
was wounded in the middle of the chest, with
the trident by Nandi.
«rfMt sraft ч т ш й чтгатн.!
TTRTSS^iflfT f^pftwil^oll
In this way both the warriors started
fighting enthusiastically with each other. They
fought with each other variously with the
desire of victory.
утстгтт ш г1Т?чт4 ^ г: 4TR«hlm:i
тЫ и t im!%TrafN
Then the fire god, getting immensely
enraged, hit Asman with his spear, who in
turn, having been filled with anger, attacked
the fire god with a trident.
416 Siva-Mahapuranam

У3414 fiunnuihl
а д т jjgr* ■
f r ^ tii^ ii The exceedingly brilliant Visnu, then
Mahaloka the chief of his ganas, started fighting and shot his cakra on them,
meditating on Siva in his mind, delightfully which could bum all the ten directions.
fought a horrible battle with Yama. ^rawr: ж ттч т 4 * 4 ih)«hi %pw: i
МЩ «Н4тН:1 'd~rfPRg|Hld1 efcftlRo||
^ 11^ 11 When Ksetrapala found the cakra fast
The valorous Canda, attacking Nirrti with approaching him he ran towards it and bravely
his astonishing types of weapons, fought with caught hold of it and swallowed it.
him. t i j 4fad4lH)cRj fgmj: жчщгт;|
cR>uU ^PT cftft 4fiyvril d4AlfddclHR4ll^^ll
WW 7RFETT frHlcfcl f^rwqfyЧ11W 11 Then Visnu- the conqueror of the enemy
The immensely strong Munda, carrying the cities, finding his Cakra having been
divine weapons, fought with Varuna, carrying swallowed, caught hold of his neck and made
the huge spear. him vomit out the cakra.
сгррт wr ^ w w r wfnrmi
rt ciiqfoivj^q SIrlTfq4TII^4H ^ f t r iTTHtg ^ 7 4 x ^ 1
Bhrngl the glorious one, attacked over the тщш # Ш m ft:
wind god, with his trident, while the wind god 41^)44 ИIWI IfchlS"^: ия ? и
wounded Bhmg! with his weapons. The valorous lord Visnu who is the sole
protector of the world, carrying his cakra,
w r dHctwltl кщщт started fighting with several of the Sivaganas.
The valorous, Kusmandapati, with his Ъ% Щ Щ - p n l ^ £ T f?TI
mind devoted to Mahesvara, started fighting чттттРг д а т Ф ^ ^ ррт11?^п
with Kubera. Lord Visnu started fighting with demons,
PfHI who were attacking him with several weapons.
о sd«d cs
The leader Bhairavl in association with the чтчвшШ firpRT: ц {4 зш т и ^ н
yoginls, tore out the bodies of the gods and Bhairava and other Sivaganas, on the other
drank their blood. hand, started fighting, quite enthusiastically
^Ш ТЩ Т m зящ: carrying several weapons, getting furious.
« N ♦ _. . .. N .
cfiMt wfh fo^fcf cTFhfl ТЙТ ctfll^ll сШТIW ^|{4||ЗпНп'Л^11
Ksetrapalas, devoured the gods. Mahakall (ciPl^rtl iPTPTRT cTR^f clcftlRqil
on the other tore out several gods and drank Thus witnessing the terrific war, Visnu,
their blood. possessing enormous prowess, again started
m fauytfiPcMl % ?Щ?Т1 fighting with them.
Rudra Samhita (Satt Khanda), Chapter 37
gm щгашТч 4U*ftui inw :ii^n
Thereafter splendid lord Visnu, who was
blinded in anger, holding his disc fought with
Virabhadra.
Tift: w ra fg Ш llM^uiMi
чн 1Ш<у1 ^ ! п?\эм
O sage, a terrible fight provoking
harripilation took place between Mahavlra and
Varuna with various weapons.
With the yogic power of Visnu,
innumerable four-armed warriors were created
holding conch, Cakra and clubs in their hands.
й gift дчаг&ч gfatftxn щ ш
% dHIfyKHi W : l l ? <?ll
All of them were as strong as Visnu
himself, they started fighting with Virabhadra.
nHicfaft fttrsifT чшчпгезшпч1
зпнт gr4i тдтдт ftrg згфт1i^ oii
Virabhadra, on the other hand, with his
mind devoted to Siva, he attacked them all
with a trident, killing them at the same time.
тшК^т it fftft wiftfti
gtiR ft fasyvfir чдоейиэ y\
Thereafter in the battlefield, the powerful
Virabhadra, attacked Visnu at his chest with
his trident.
ft? tnftr щ ywViHT:i
wit
With that attack Visnu, suddenly fell over
the battle ground getting fainted.
_v N__ • N - r-....
rffit пЗТ:
3>pft*Ri<i'gch Ш jUmrmft
417
Then a wonderful lustre, terrible like the
fire, of the time of dissolution emerged at that
place, which looked like burning all the three
worlds. It was quite severe and frightened
even the great warriors.
дчшго it w : i
W$ ^[dgTgfr4&T:ll3*ll
The glorious lord Visnu with his eyes
becoming red in anger, got up again and
started fighting again holding the Cakra.
тнд эпггг%щтчттзт1
ftrgg: fticr: 31^ : 11^411
о£1й*!цчс'41н1гЦ|
His cakra, which had the lustre of the sun
of the time of dissolution, was made inactive
by Siva, which Visnu was about to shoot at
Virabhadra.
ftr! тратт: зтгаттт Ruryrcg
ц ддт^г ftsrfc щ щ gcpjii^ii
The great sage Siva, the lord of illusion,
because of his influence, the cakra held by
Visnu in his hand, became totally inactive.
зтгг gtoftui w r i
ЭДЙВсмП»М^ч qffctlFid ftgi?:ii^V9ii
Then Visnu, stood before Virabhadra, the
lord of the ganas like a mountain and started
talking.
Tift ftnnj; Tsftwrft ft tr^ ! i
q ^ g q ^ u iM-j ft:^mHcbi ^ 1 1 3 4
■
О Narada when Virabhadra, made Visnu
inactive and stunned, then the lord started
reciting the mantra for his redemption from
stupefaction.
Ш: T^RJT: I
vn^ 'JtJti? ^T gieg: TgBR: пун ipt! 113 ^ 11
О Narada, after his stupefaction was
removed, Visnu- the lord of Rama, took up his
bow and arrow in rage.
418 Siva-Mahapuranam

srf^rT ё|[ЦГ^Ч Finding that the yajfia taking to the form of

cliw^UI НтШ! f5№S^Tl^niTF^!ll^o|| a deer, flying towards the sky, Virabhadra
caught hold of him and cut off its head.
О Narada, Virabhadra, shooting three
arrows, humiliated the Saranga bow by н и : тгзгп # snf н j p jw ft : i
breaking it into three pieces. Hlrt н |гд й 4 4 =№rnru'^v3H
3TSJ f g w p ^ H i u i j i w r f c r ^ t u ^ m u iq j тЬг н 4^Mlui:i
3t w ^ t ?птнт iRrafj ^sTii^ ii ИНГС hT^T ^T H нГч4^-0411^61|
Thereafter at the advice of the divine voice Thereafter the heroic Mahagana
from the sky, Visnu took Virabhadra to be Virabhadra caught hold of Prajapati, Dharma,
invincible, therefore he decided to disappear Kasyapa, Aristanemi the sage with many sons,
from the battlefield. the sages Angira and Krsasva and the great
sage Datta and kicked all of them on their
heads.
tW i I
H T W rW Ч Г Ш HI
7Ш: WHH W Jiifcw i^
fHHJH cbMIifui ШЧНТЧИЧ^П
f?lW ЫчЙ ТНТГ5ПТ11*?-П
The nose of Sarasvatl the mother of the
Having been reminded of the evil effect of gods, was cut off by glorious Virabhadra with
the self-burning of Sat!, besides the greatness his own hands.
of Siva, the lord of all, Visnu together with his
ganas, went back to his own abode. ^сГГ<^

«rMHfcMMgTt ^¥1&Ч тШгГ:1 нш тш ^ ^1тщ нт1н#сЯ : 114 о 11

3iRi*dd w f e сы4 чй ^ iiv ? ii Thereafter, all other gods were thrown on
the ground, and their bellies were torn out.
I, feeling, concerned about the condition of
my son Daksa, feeling extremely painful, H frq# fddl^PM ^М ^М ^1 ч Г ч 1
returned to Satyaloka and started thinking ЧТОН5ТИ1 fHHTIH: 4»filR|fgc| TrftrgH:ll4 ^11
about the future course of action. The anger of Virabhadra could not subside,
fnwft Ffa чт%3cf ^cnsr Щ\ even after the killing of the prominent gods
and the sages and he kept on hissing like the
When myself and Visnu left the place, then snake.
the ganas of Siva conquered the gods as well : снГйЧ141
as the sages. f^TTl Hi: II
dy4*cWMl£T f e w H Ч*1ЧЩ| Like the lion which kills the wild animals,
p g # gg^nxmi Virabhadra, even after destroying his enemies,
They desecrated the yajfia. Finding this, was looking on all the sides with anger to find
yajna-deva, taking to the form of a deer, fled out who was lodged where?
away from that place. оФТКпге^Т qiq-qfuro^: шчнтч!
WТЩТ ШНЙ TRR TTfHI 4di*uiURi 14? II
Thereafter the famous Manibhadra,
Rudra Sariihita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 37
pressing the sage Bhrgu under his feet, pulled
his beard up.
M lk lS ll
Canda on the other hand quickly removed
the teeth of Pusan, because when the curse
was pronounced on Siva, he had been
laughing showing his teeth.
4 $ WTW ^ % htfHrTPT W
ШЩ ^ТО?1ГГ ^Fn^ERTliqqil
Nandi on the other hand, removed the three
eyes of Bhaga- because it was he who
indicated with the winking of the eye.
ftJSf^RTT ТЕЭИТ гГ5Г РГТ W ?T <1^1UH rTSTTl
srer гшггт w rra ^ :ii4 ^ n
The gana’s leaders then attacked over
Svadha, Svaha, Daksina, mantra, tantra and
all others who had been present there.
ijflmfui rdHMl4w W : l
The ganas of Siva, getting enraged,
showered filth and rubbish, over the sacrificial
fire. The heroic ganas absolutely polluted the
sacrifice.
Тч^гГм d^TgcTTrJJ
3TTf44RT fldMIil ^J:WlTII4<ill
The valorous Virabhadra, frightened
Daksa, who had hid himself behind the fire
altar. Finding this, Virabhadra forcibly
dragged him.
згстйз'щ t f?R:i
ЗтйаЧШчТС! dH ЧР1М'Ч1ёГг1:11Ч,?П
He was caught by his cheeks and he tried
to cut off his head with the sword, which
could not be severed due to his yogic power.
з й и d% fr w w b I sj <T
419
Thinking that his head could not be
severed with his weapons, Virabhadra jumped
over his chest and tore out his chest with his
hands.
cfjrs# чиЩптТ.П^И
Thereafter Virabhadra- the leader of the
ganas, dropped the head of the inimical Daksa
in the sacred fire of the fire-altar.
ddT 'yiMd-chH
Tuii^ficidb i m m ч4я1чч1:11^?н
At that point of time Virabhadra, looked
graceful wielding the trident in his hand. The
Samvarta fire of the war, started burning with
anger like the mountain of fire.
Thus Virabhadra, getting enraged, threw
all of them in the burning flames, who were
burnt like the fire flies.
cpsn^gT ^mrrimRi
WTtfmjiis'xn
When Virabhadra found that all including
Daksa had been bum tout, then he laughed
aloud, the sound of which echoed in the three
worlds.
cftrfsrqT ddt Ч^щитап
цьч^<ч^оч| мииШп^ци
Thereafter, the flowers of he Nandanavana
were showered over Virabhadra because of his
prowess.
W F* гТсТ:
The cool, slow and fragrant winds started
blowing and divine drums were beaten in the
heaven.
ИЩТ cffT: <£>Цеы4ш: ЧТЧ1
420 Siva-MahSpuranam

As the darkness is removed by the sun,

similarly Vlrabhadra, getting successful in his
mission, went back to Kailasa.

Finding that Virabhadra, has performed his

duty faithfully, Siva was delighted and he
declared him the leader of the valorous
ganas.”
fftr fedluiui

•kirfe
420
CHAPTER 38
Conflict between Ksuva and Dadhica
TJiT dc|N
$Hllchu4 ^ 4 d ^ 1 ^4f4d4l4fl:l
Ч[Щ: ЗЙоЭТ fa fw S T f£dlrl4:IRII
SQta said, “After hearing the words of
Brahma, of enormous wisdom, Narada- the
Brahmana, felt surprised and he lovingly
asked him.”
ifHrT: I
^dHI 4j4 r f ^ r ildiq^trS^ernd.'IR II
Narada said, “Please tell me the reason for
Visnu’s participation in the yajna of Dalcsa
along with the gods, because in the absence of
Siva, a lot of discomfiture was in store for
him?
srrerfrT f% TTTroj 4t ffr ЯДЧЙ’ЖЧЦ!
int ^ ^ f R m tw k p t W IRII
Was it not known to Visnu, that Siva had
the power of dissolution with him. Then why
did he fight with Sivaganas, like a foolish
person devoid of wisdom?
тяг fefer chwuffii 11
Siva-MahSpuranam
gfct ff? ТГтатНгГ fy4lcWg«B4 TWlllIXII
О Merciful lord, this is the biggest doubt in
my mind. Removing that doubt, you kindly
continue to narrate the story of lord Siva,
which is quite enthusiastic for the mind.”
Sr^lcIN
fg ^ 4 ! щ t e gftfT vifvm'feq:!
epfoST W&iVWgKchqnkll
Brahma said, “O Excellent Brahmana, you
listen to the excellent story of lord Siva, quite
lovingly, which removes all the doubts of the
person putting the question.
caterer t^ ! yilMKftlHjlHl Wft: ТТЛ
39TW
%nsf ^IHenPlWj cl^rfr ЧРШт1Ч:1
ifrnTT drHglfcHIlimi
W^TTET
imrtrat тщйщ т ш §рт ф t?w: i
зтчрй* stfterw ччЦзд Ч1штг:|1йп
In earlier times the wisdom of Visnu was
once lost due to the curse of the sage Dadhica.
He therefore went to the sacrifice of Daksa
along with gods to help Ksuva.” Narada said,
“There was a king named Ksema, who
possessed great splendour, who was quite
friendly to Dadhica- the great sage with
enormous spiritual power.
fcHIrN: зга^г! gi^: ЩЗц4ЫН|
4^w4ehT: 434ldfWHl4iWc|r4<||R||
In earlier times a great dispute arose
between Ksuva and Dadhica, relating to the
penance, which resulted in a great disaster.
гГ5Г liquid: Sfc&I f^JT 4 W ^ ;|
?f?I w ^fSRTIRo II
Dadhica had been a great devotee of Siva,
besides being well-versed in the Vedas, once
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khanda), Chapter 38 421

observed that the Brahmana happened to be Thereafter, О Sage, Dadhlca getting

the best of all the varnas. enraged struck by the sage, Ksuva- the king,
сгач щц shot the vajra at the sage Dadhlca. The lord of
the universe then thundered aloud.
^cT Tn%f?T fcl4l^d:H^II
чш f% rt Ь ч с& щ чвк: I
On hearing the words of Dadhlca, the king
Ksuva- who had been intoxicated because of
his riches, spoke. Dadhlca- Bhargava, having been struck
<Jc(lxJ with vajra, fell down on the ground and then
he remembered Sukra- one of his ancestors.
зщят cpjsqfa^ ^pbi
Ю ТПТШ Htfet xt
dWf Ml olftgt Щ сРЦ^ПТЧЙ: '5T$:II^II
^ x W СТ5ГГ '^ Ч 1ЧЬЧ ТГ JjTW II^ II
K§uva said, “The king is born with the
amsas (parts) of the eight Lokapalas, Sukra arrived there at once and with the
therefore, he indeed is the best. application of his yogic knowledge, rejoined
the limbs broken by the king Ksuva with the
^<Де(ЧЧ) ТПЗТТ^T: t1r4<l I attack of vajra.
-щ tht-sTtsfifa Tmt чй!11^ и тгавт ’фЗДг? ^ТГЕГ^Щ Я Р к :1
It has been ordained in the Vedas that the
: 1 1 о 11
king is the form of all the gods. Therefore, О
Excellent Sage, I happen to be the excellent Sukra, who was the foremost of the
one. devotees of Siva, with the use of Mrtyunjaya
vidya, restored the body of Dadhlca to his
original position.”
ЧМЧчМ ТП=Ш: Tt^JT ^JTII^II
(МЛ 39ГГсГ
Therefore, the king happens to be nobler
than the Brahmanas. Take the case of ^ )хг! Шгг! v h th t ! т г% т m i
Cyavana. Therefore, I am not to be ттъ ш ф у ^ rfh h \? ъ
disrespected by you and am to be honoured Sukra said, “О Dear Dadhlca, I, after
always.” worshipping Siva, shall speak out to you the
highly potential Vedic hymn of
Ш 4<T ^ щщз* ^ 1 Ш : 1 Mah&mrtyunjaya.
a3gcfil41diar я в к : 11^чп sqraraj xr M lcBtftdt W\54 I
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage listening idhtrg-HBJ ftirR 'Я%^ГГГТiI■=?'R11
to the words of Ksuva, which were contrary to We worship lord Siva having three eyes,
the Vedas and the smrtis the sage Bhrgu was who is the lord of the three worlds and the
immensely enraged. master of the three gunas.
ЗТ0Г 4*k)^T ift«WR44> g^!l fMfxrpq- fe fis r fem jdFt зафг:|
^ftxTt <4l4yfad:ll^ll fsraTftej fejw T R i TT^rf.iR^u
g#ur w xT rTTfscf: §p:i Siva is the essence and the fragrance of the
«Hl'wfiald '<H*IIU£Tfil4fa: three tattvas, three fires, three lokas, three
422
arms and always has trimurti.
ЗДсгец ч?т^г: чС|гz^Hqi
чгёчнч Сч
f w r r a f^rr чщтнч>ш
S3 s3 чЭ e After, japam, homa and recitation of the
He is Mahadeva among the three gods. He
has the trigunatmik form. He is the essence of
the fragrance of flower and happens to be the
lord of the devas.
4 4% *TI
4ifr '^ТЙ ТЦ >«Т:11?Ч П
As the fragrance is enshrined in the
flowers, similarly he is found present in all the
sense organs, the gods, gunas, in a very strong
manner. Similarly he is the lord of the gods.
Мфг)4*Ч1<уЭД|! Ы*тТЧ!1
wfcRbW STfa ^ T l l R ^ I I
О Suvrata, О Dear Brahmana, he
establishes the union of Purusa and Prakrti,
besides Mahat to different sense organs.
ferart: ftd lW W lfil 4 4 ta t Ъ 4 fT 4 ^ !l
•jEjWWll Ъ 4Wf| 4fg^»|H':lR^ll
О Excellent sage, he happens to be
Brahma, Visnu and other gods, who derive
their nourishment from him.
<т^сгчдй чп^отт 4 4 w f 4 m
rf 41*14 e j m щ ТГЗПЧгГИЧбИ
^ 4 l4 l4jrijMI! i> 4 ^ : W 4 4 I
®|4УЧЭДеЬ{1 ilW l^ h " c b f4 c l 3 T 4 :IR ^ II
О Prajapati, you worship with sacred rites,
penance, self-learning of the Vedas, yogic
practices, meditation, remaining truthful and
by other means and you will be surely freed
from the noose of Yama. The lord is the cause
of bondage and freedom.
ЧЧ 4= tfrr4: 4 ^ : 1
Чет wm: #чт frafo f^r ччя.11? ом
*P<4T Ш ftrsr
f v n ^ t TErf^fgft- Ж Ш 4TftcT TR 444
^iva-MahapurSijiam
In my opinion, this Mrtyunjaya mantra is
the excellent of all. Repeat the mantra
regularly with your mind devoted to Siva.
mantra, observe the fast but you can drink
water during the day and night. In case the
penance is done in the presence of Siva, there
could be no danger from any quarter.
f*E4T ЧТГОТ^Ч) -Ref ЧИМТ fctfadfecJUl
fto S H T : Ч тН Ч гЧ гЩ 11^11
ещчччч wn щ ш ^ччч1
11^ ^ 11
Nyasa and other ritualistic rites shall be
observed daily worshipping Siva, who is
favourably disposed towards his devotees. I
shall also talk about meditation. It is only after
the meditation that the mantra shall be
repeated till the purpose for which the
adoration is made.
ш ч f?rc:i
falRT сЬ<4|44ч ^SRt efifh
зщга^гщщч^гп^ ч ^ гег^ гач
4tW ^R 4% 4plfr4 >4$T rf
I adore the three eyed lord Siva the
conqueror of the death, accompanied with
(Parvatl), who pours water on his head from
the two pitchers held in his lotus like hands,
by means of the other pair of hands. He has
placed the two hands with the pots over the
lap. He usually holds the Rudraksa rosary and
a deer in his hands, and whose body is
rendered cool, wet with the nectar falling from
the crescent adorning his head.
w ra ra
W W 4 4 W rfld 4^11^411
Brahma said, “Thus advising the sage
Dadhlca- the excellent sage, Sukra, reciting
^11 the name of Siva, returned to his abode.
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 38 423

r m rT^cR s w g g tg f f t M^igfHn to him.

gq cTTOТЩШТТ f?tg W tril^ ll
Listening to his words, the great sage ^ д ! д^щд! w 3ft g rw n
Dadhlca, reciting the name with devotion of ggifw gw gw r^q?g %
Siva, went to the forest.
Dadhlca said, “O Great lord of the gods,
kindly bestow three boons one me. First my
<r 45 ядтгя; jfcsrr %g wrrii^'aii bones should be strong like vajra. No one
Reaching there he started repeating the should be able to kill me I should never face
Mahamrtyunjaya mantra and continued to distress.”
perform penance for Siva. • Wtgrg
rFER ^W НЧШМ 7ЩЩ1 qfrwarc зрдт ш : w lw .i
% g w Iw r r t f t ^r: 113 c 11 g w t 3^ ggfgrg gsrof^gfgiix'tfii
He continued reciting that mantra for a Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
long time and performing penance for Siva, he Dadhlca, Siva was pleased and he bestowed
pleased the lord in the form of three boons on him.
Mahamrtyunjaya. д ш %дщтд w g ft: 1
зтгг W $ ‘. тпгсшсчт ^ g w t *нич1зд Mfdfedtii'ami
зпЫ ^д д и ш д !11^ ^ 11 Having been thus bestowed with the three
O Excellent sage, Siva who is favourably boons from Siva, the great sage who always
disposed towards his devotees, was pleased followed the path of bliss, at once reached at
with his tapas and he appeared before him. the place of the king Ksuva.
t ^fJT М Ч qr т $$т :\ ятатдкпдзрпш ggrftgwigfqgnii
згщщ farfiig^cMi pra ^ 1^ : 11* оn зш§дд Ч1дчнч т т # т х з н
Finding the lord Siva appearing before Having achieved the three boons of being
him, the excellent sage was delighted, and he indestructible, possessing of Vajra like bones
appropriately offered his prayer to him with and becoming free from distress, he kicked the
folded hands. king on his head with his foot.
m t o fvnww! trwsmgfq g th щдг ggw ggH U w t ^r:i
щ fttfg ч щ f w fd^ui fgwfkggfggiii'd^ii
O Excellent sage, thereafter, lord Siva, Getting enraged, the king Ksuva, then with
feeling pleased, asked Dadhlca, the son of his mind devoted at the glory of Visnu,
Cyavana for seeking a boon. attacked Dadhlca at his chest with vajra.
g g p n trswer gsflrat 4 tHWT:i чщ дщд дцд зд^агсд qgirm:i
>Hi^(H4deb: w Tift Чтьддя^||^?11
Thus listening to the words of Siva, By the grace of Siva, the attack of vajra
Dadhlca as the most excellent devotee of the could cause no harm to Dadhlca, which
lord, with folded hands offering his salutation surprised the son of Brahma.
424 Siva-Mahapuranam

great friend who was the noble soul and

humble, known by the name of Dadhlca, who
q-ftW x||r44l4<iT4lc|4j
is a famous Brahmana.
§pt <ЛгКЧ Tf^grP-
згакт: яЗр ; yigrw wcnr:i
ШШ^Г inrRr дщэг: ira^n
тщщщ ■gt^rtRTwrimmi
Ksuva, the son of Brahma, also finding that
the attack of vajra had become infructuous, He worshipped Mrtyunjaya-Mahadeva,
and became free from death and sickness.
felt extremely surprised.
тгга?т enчч1^ч m яШ
зптгещтятя Ф
шрпяж йтрт я рЫт ТЩШТ:11Ч5,И
длчятгщ Tpgrri
The said sage Dadhlca kicked me in my
«Ч5РЦГ«ВГ Mllfirdl % Court at the head with his right foot,
Iч о 11 showering an insult on me.
Then Ksuva, who had been defeated by <j«4Wtit xt ueRn Я Rc^ hUti чяФт:1
Dadhlci- the devotee of Mrtyunjaya, Brahma
Чгргстя дчй яйяТ цяй f *!11ч 11
felt surprised.
In arrogance he openly declared that he
WtT tfiFST ТРТ^Я I had achieved a boon from Mrtyunjaya and
JR^t p f r ic^oii ct Jl*iSb=M:ll4 ^11 therefore he was not afraid of any one.”
Garuda- bannered Visnu, having been зр р та
pleased with his tapas appeared before him, aw pf^T $мы1г<3 тщряч:!
because of his tapas.
шятшя m^viw тгягатщет ?R:ii4<iii
Hiafr ^gT рг згсф ч i
i p тдрт ф : щ щз М т ш |?wi
p p cjifwiRgiRr: ящиг ^гез^зптнч^м
fayiuff ЧТ% ТТР^! ЯРПЩЙГ f^fecfll4^ll
Looking at the lord Janardhana with his
divine sight, he bowed in reverence to him and Brahma said, Lord Vi$nu, then
eulogised him. remembered the enormous prowess of Siva
and realising the invincibility of Dadhlca, said
to Ksuva the son of Brahma. О Best of the
kings, the Brahmanas are least afraid of
rd#iwim« RrO^T я^ гг anyone.
MfUNrM Tjstfll43ll Ri^4I§ri4t1jHI ЯЯ 4TR<T xTЯЧг1I
After adoring and offering prayer to the f:yicb<lfd RTPST^ThTlsf Я'■ртг Tripoli
invincible lord, praised by Indra and others, he О King, the devotees of Siva are
bowed his head in reverence to him and particularly free from any danger. I am myself
submitted to him.” suffering presently because of the curse from
тптгата a Brahmana.
w r !i p : ф fasprn «ifpfT ЩЯ p rR ^8ГШ1
RnldWI Ш ЯЧ ЯТГЗЯ^НЧ'кИ RHI# ТЩn ^ ! 44bM!44d xTII^ ^11
The king Ksuva said, “O Lord, I had a Because of that curse, I shall the destroyed
Rudra Sariihita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 39

and then brought back to life by Siva.

trt^! ч
^trfir ш ? h i^ i
Therefore, О Leader of the kings, I shall
try to get you victorious over Dadhica. But the
yajna can never be completed.”
cJTeRTf5T: ШЩd«llfwfd #*T:I

Listening to the words of Visnu, king

Ksuva accepted them. But he remained there
to have his desire fulfilled.
fedlurui
^ctdtolrlcllddU^ чтчщВДГзбцш: ll ^ c ll
'k’k ' k
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanda), Chapter 39
CHAPTER 39
Fight between Visnu and Dadhlca
fgWTWWq1ЯПЗН ЯтН^гН^Г:11^И
^qte -щ йнЙмРтазд ^ i<w . i
^ с(еЫУ^у^тЬ: ftte£*5?{tnfa<T:lRII
Brahma said, “Lord Visnu, who is
favourably disposed towards his devotees,
with the aim of doing some god to the king
Ksuva, taking to the form of a Brahmana,
arrived at the abode of the sage Dadhlca.
fgmrwET
ЧЭ
te яг tere! ^ с)|т5ншочу!
ertegi
Visnu said, “О sage Dadhlca, engaged in
the adoration of Siva, I have arrived to ask for
a boon from you. Can you give it to me?
inkwl s^te: ^NRrm:i
425
Brahma said, “In this way, Visnu, in order
to establish the task of the king Ksuva,
deceitfully asked for a boon from the sage
who was a great devotee of Siva.
ЗсГЩ
pw tetete fter! щ<4еьгаМчмм:1
ятгат i
The sage Dadhlca said, “O Visnu, you have
changed your form with your illusion, in order
to establish the task of the king Ksuva and
have arrived here. I have known the purpose
of your arrival here.
я?! яtete etenn щчтфг!|
?пч w debited t r ir ii
O Visnu, by the grace of Siva, I am well
aware of the happenings of the past, present
and future.
tte # fdMJj ЗрГгП
armfetete т ч щгаит w ^ tiii^ ii
erte ятщт! «таиягаа! tell
ite w tte f? te te s r h RfTtrii^ii
I know you in the form of Hari or Visnu.
You therefore shed away this form of a
Brahmana. The evil minded king Ksuva had
adored you. Discarding the deceitful form,
you better recite the name of Siva. I am well
aware of your devotion towards the lord.
You better speak out the truth to me. Can
there be any danger to a devotee of Siva like
me?
cRTte ч tjr ite r f?idWTrryiTtet:i
4 ^ЛгЦ|^Ч^с|^!Гс1сЫ<ГЧ11^о||
While reciting the name of Siva, I am the
least afraid of the gods, demons or others. I
am speaking the truth.”
426 Siva-Mahapuranam

чэ
<[gTd difuddlE-i Ж ?l
w i ?#сг! т&и 4 t ш 4prd!i
^dlx^Hirh TJcf «ИЩИ When Visnu found his Cakra becoming
Visnu said, “О Dadhlca, you are not afraid infructuous, then Dadhlca the great sage,
of anyone from any source, because you are a possessing the knowledge of the cause of
devotee of Siva and are omniscient. discrimination between existent and non­
existent, smilingly said to Visnu.”
ct HdWdl

I bow in reverence to you. At my command *ч

Щ ЧЧIdler ШТРЩ1
о О ^

you first tell the king Ksuva once that you are ^dfilfd 4sdTd чга fount! ТГОШ:11^И
afraid of him.” Dadhlca said, “О Lord Visnu, formerly, the
great Cakra was obtained from Siva by you
making great efforts. Thus is the auspicious
-ц$ tgddftr Щ(ФЦ fgwTT: ЧТ <J cakra of Siva. Therefore, it cannot harm me at
Щгг: # rw r:ll^ n all.”
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, Dadhlca, чщщ чгж ч foramfo dTftsi
the supreme devotee of Siva, listening to the
words of Visnu, then fearlessly spoke while d)hlcgf<: i
smiling.” ОД1Ы)£: ^Я Й т^Ч И
ЗфсТЗсПтТ Then lord Visnu getting enraged used
various other weapons (which were of no
ч Hmfa Ж ! w fh iw r i avail). Then Dadhlca said, “You can attack me
Гг ^и^п1гч^|1«ы: II II with Bahmastra as well.”
Dadhlca said, “By the grace of Siva, the flriilciM
holder of the Pinaka bow, I am, the least afraid
ЧТd ^ C&R ^rj Ш Ш я т !
from anyone at any place.”
ш Ф г ШТ dT^ ЧЩШгШ*4l^f<:lRo|l
чЭ
wwrara
Brahma said, “Hearing these words of the
1 W те
O
Г: Ш
n9
cfifodt fft:l
v5 sage Dadhlca, and thinking him to be quite
№ weak, Visnu, getting enraged, shot all the
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words weapons at him.
of the sage, lord Visnu getting enraged, tried
to reduce the sage to ashes with the use of his
fodc£M:IR *
Cakra.
Then all the foolish kings respectfully
arMc^fucM m f^r i ^ twti joining with Visnu, started fighting with the
Ш Ш Гd({l¥W ^ : ^(?И£Пё(ГЧ11^11 Brahmana.
The Cakra shot at by lord Visnu, in the 4dTfr WRTT^I 4fod:l
presence of the king Ksuva, became
d$MtrR VldilUl ?fT4T%diT:ll4 4ll
infructuous.
Rudra Saihhita (Safi Khanka), Chapter 39 427

Indra and other gods fighting on the side of Weft fabuji'i«iiwi4 f o p r y p n tuTi
Visnu, started shooting their weapons on т р т -*Tcfa ^R fm :ii^oii
DadhTca.
DadhTca the devotee of Siva, reduced all of
Ц#ЕГ: them to ashes while fighting with them.
т г$ Ы & щ г waiFw: тгсгттг cWTdf&WWk PTWRT
Then DadhTca, who had controlled all his
4^midifdviK<:ii^?n
senses, remembering the name of Siva in his
mind, holding Kusa grass in his hand created Thereafter, Visnu well-versed in illusion in
the bones of vajra for all the gods. order to surprise DadhTca, took to his
universal form.
щ & ц щ щ щ фушГуЯЩ Ш1
^ T n ^ n ^ J ^ 3 T W T :l

O Excellent sage, with the influence of -

Siva, the fewd-grass held by Ksuva in his At this DadhTca then had a look in the body
hands was turned into tridents emitting fire of of Visnu, with thousands of mobiles and
the time of dissolution. immobiles, besides the gods.
Щ ТП^Т ^ RsT WЩ} ш н т grtersicT rjtrt « td iiw in
srtR R t у тш тгт TRT113311

Then the sharp-edged trident issuing
burning the gods from all the sides.
Ч Л РТпГ^Щ с^ %HTfT Wl
UHWlft W rRTII^ ^ 11
All the weapons shot by the gods at the
trident started offering their salutation to it.
^cngr gff: Tri sgw fdf MU4LI
Ш ffw fcT: 4lf*Mi Щ : п ^ п
All the gods were deprived of their
strength and getting frightened, they fled away
from the scene. Only the frightened lord
Visnu, the illusory one stayed there.
'ЩЩТЧ fonT: «^Tc4W Tri4:i
3TTrtR: ^ T R f^ T R R$TR$?ERR W i l l
Thereafter lord Visnu produced out of his
body lakhs of valorous warriors.
й infer о n3 s 3
Йшп|ииш:1
<0
'ф&Ч fvie)Tr44TIR ^ II
О Divine sage, the warriors of Visnu,
started fighting with lonely DadhTca.
There were crores of bhutas, crores of
ganas and crores of universes which could be
seen in the body of the univeral form of
Visnu.
(j^dctRgn TR тли^Гн; find TRTi
f w w ЦЧИЩ WTTT^TDT %рТ113*П
DadhTca, the son of Cyavana, looking at all
the things so spread there, spoke to the all
universe.
m n T^T ЗЩТсГЩТ! yf^TT# fcHIW:l
Rqnriifr TWTfbT ттега-!п^чи
DadhTca said, “O Long armed one, squeeze
your illusion. In case one thinks it deeply, it is
only a fallacy. О Madhava I am also aware of
thousands of such practices, which are
unknown to others.
■qfy w m $ w r % t: i
WpR f^otrt $||
О Visnu, I bestow the divine sight on you
and you carefully look at me and you will find
428 Siva-Mahapuranam

thousands of Brahmas, Visnus, Mahesas as from that place.

besides the entire world. You look at me M W cfcR i t % 5ПШГГ Ч ШчЙ<Т:1
carefully.”
f e ЪЩ М 1 Д Ч 1 Ч R f 4 ^ f r : I l ' i S ^ I I
Wiptarcr
Learning from me that the Brahmana,
i^eWI ■Щгй PrffsIM Rft:l could not be defeated, then lord Visnu went to
him and offered his salutation to him.
Brahma said, “The sage who had become tgctr ^тяжт ?г5г •mfrwtj
fearless because of the brilliance of Siva,
displayed the entire globe in his body. ^1€1Ч&сп1М Mct-c^Tcl: Il'iS'iSII
The king Ksuva became more humble, and
cT^t W O T :l
going to the sage offered prayer to him.
RWT Tift M rs: ^ : u ^ 6 l l
Remembering Siva in his mind, Dadhlca, ЗсГШ
the Supreme Saiva, becoming fearless trtM чГн^тг^н! Г^гаять^тиг!i
antagonised Visnu.” и # ? 4W r ! 1 ^ : tt^riiumi
Ksuva said, “O Excellent sage, О Foremost
f^!l of the devotees of Siva, you are beyond the
sight of the wicked people. Only the devotees
^ T 4 4 lf w <pt?T ^ r f : 11} 11
of Siva can recognise you.”
Dadhlci said, “O Lord Visnu, why are you
displaying the prowess of your illusion or the WtarcT
strength of the mantras. You better discard ■$o4lcfiu4 c|€|-kfW ТЩ: ttthuiEM %|
this illusion and fight straight away.”
-ю ш ? tt M t цшущчтт M t: ii' ^ ii
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
IJCUSgCCII 4*14d4*4 cfcH f^fzTRT^TI of gods. With the king, the ascetic Dadhlca,
ЙШ|^сь1Ч1п1с| тт ц1чч,11^о 11 became graceful on them.
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of the зтгг ч^гг<$ч Rfr:i
sage, spoken fearlessly, filled with the f^cf font -ЩПЧ IT -gTFrfini^^ll
brilliance of Siva, Visnu was immensely
enraged at him. Thereafter looking at Visnu and other gods
and feeling enraged, the sage Dadhlca,
^спзг яттгащ гг гПТ1 concentrating his mind on Siva, pronounced a
curse on them.”
Finding that Visnu was sure to fight with
Dadhlca, all the gods fled away from the
place. ^cblTiifHqt ■gMRT:i
TrafFRRTt ЩЩ:I «ЩПТ ЯЗчТ ^ 4 fdOJMI rT ТРТ TTUl.-ll^ill
О ' чэ

ЗЩЩЩ M i ЧЧпШ: # fn ^ ll* ? II Dadhlca said, “Let the gods, the ascetics,
In the meantime the king Ksuva came to and Visnu with his attendants be destroyed in
me. Then I removed the fainted gods as well the fire of the anger of Siva.
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 40 429

TJ^ 5 M {§с(ЧЩ rRTt The one who hearing this story, enters the
f3?it TFxT^! (1 ^ ^ :1 1 ^ 4 1 1
battlefield, he becomes eternal and victorious.
Brahma said, “Thus pronouncing a curse ?Te(4?pjnul fswVimji ^чй^тат
on the gods, the sage then said to Ksuva, “O
Best of the kings, Brahmana is more adorable 4lftd»l44«dlf<vil584ra: ||^4lt
than the gods and the kings.
ЩПЛТ her srf^R: wfawid;i
J t 4452 farST: h f ^ h r f q ^ T 5 W q ;il4 o | |

О Leader among the kings, only the

Brahmanas are powerful and influential. Thus
speaking DadhTca retired to his hermitage.
f=F5Pji 7Ш:1
fawj^NM -щ #ck -щ здятещвч *11
The king Ksuva too returned to his abode,
offering his salutation the Dadhlca, while
Vi$nu, accompanied with the gods retired to
his abode.

Since that time this place was known as

Sthanesvara. Having an audience with Siva
here, a person, who visits this place attains the
Sayujya devotion of Siva.
difad Щ<^у1га*ГГ:1
j d iHViiM d ^ i d ! $rwrfawit:
Thus I have narrated the story of the
conflict between Ksuva and Dadhlca, in brief.
Leaving Siva, Dadhlca had cursed Brahma
and Visnu.

w fa 4 T :ii4 ^ ii

A person who recites the story of Ksuva

and Dadhlca daily, he overcomes the untimely
death and achieves Brahmaloka after his
death.
■ptt tr: dMfafatj
Rudra Sarhhita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 40 429

CHAPTER 40
Audience of gods with Siva

f^r! тщ$гщ! '^ c r d w ^ * »i

snfam TcmftwTT 431^111411
Narada said, О Brahma, the displayer of
Siva-tattva, you have narrated the astonishing
sports of Siva.
ёйттгг #t^xrr h
^FW3^S1f4TIRIl
Now you tell me as to what happened after
the return of Vlrabhadra to Kailasa, destroying
the yajna of Daksa.

m R f m m wf^TTri
M nU fifidiff m ётfrfc v m m ju v i
Brahma said, “All the gods at that time,
besides the sages, having been wounded by
the army of Siva and getting defeated, arrived
at my place.
RfT m m i I
drW^?T f^MTIT chlcH$d
Offering their salutation to me, and several
types of prayers to me, they started speaking
their tales of suffering.
d<lchu4 ^ 4dVll4»H
^штичч

^ 5 - ^ TRST: Wtf *йсдП:11$ II

430
Learning about the news, I feeling painful
at heart with the death of my son, started
thinking in my mind, as to what should ue
done by me to relieve the gods of their
sufferings? And also bring Daksa back to life,
completing his yajna at the same time.
ёпрт 4Т4Г4 4^ ! i
f*m 4?г Щ sicrtt *K444i 44)f444insii
O Sage, I never felt comfortable while thus
thinking. Then I remembered Visnu and was
given the proper guideline.
ЧгШ1554 4 M m : ^I^nT llill
Thereafter, I went to Visnuloka
accompanied with the gods and the sages.
Reaching there, I offered my salutation to the
lord, and after praising him I narrated to him
the tale of my agony.
WSScR: w rf: 4:1
nfeR: "Щ: W . I t i 445SI Щ 4ГБИЯ H
I said to him, “O Lord, you kindly make
efforts, by which, yajna of Daksa could be
completed, Daksa is brought back to life and
the gods as well as the sages feel comfortable.
You kindly do something.
^ с г ! <чии! t^oTt! ^mtsTTcTit!i
54 Ът&щ Ш Т : 4 4 5 4 4 5 1 g g ^ i i ^ o i i
О Visnu, you always please the gods, О
Lord of Rama, all the gods and the sages have
arrived here to take refuge under your feet.”
^UlcEwS с Ш i t f | i p i T : 4 l pleased with it. I am speaking the truth.
%5 4P5T fvidirhi <144M4: iiwii
Listening to the words of Brahma, Visnu,
remembering lord Siva in his mind, spoke
with a painful heart.
fqtuitidM
5 5 fa f4 4 4 T 45T 5455T4I
55 $чщ fe w i t < ^ 1441411^ п ch44l'4
Siva-Mahapuranam
Lord Vi$nu said, “In case a sin is
committed against a powerful person, then the
apology could be the only remedy.
f^TOFTT: 4 4 : 4 4 f?T% f t w i m i
4<i<g%4T4 <rer 44: 11^ 11
О Brahma, since the share of lord Siva in
this yajna was not set aside, therefore all of us
are the sinners before Siva.
5Г Ш с^ 4 ^ f | 5 5 %54TI
зтгпжяж 4 w r?rT^m f^am ii^ii
You try to appease Siva with a spotless
mind and offer salutation to him holding his
feet.
• 4 - 0
-5PPTI
<l<4l<*4M ±l?K4 ¥ II4 4 l« fH 4 4 | 4 5 I I ^ 4 H
At the command of the protector of the
world, whose fury destroys everything and
with his grace the resuscitation is sure and
quick.
trt^t i w ftftq 4
8T5T55S5 ^m r ^ ГД Ч ТП ^ М
You with your wife, must apologise to
Siva, for the evil words spoken by the wicked
Daksa.
344Г5 5?15Т55Т544^ %155Г ftstll
тттг: trt w m W щ ц ^ и
О Brahma, this is the biggest remedy for
the atoning of that sin. He would surely be
41? 4 <5 TfTWFZf 4d<j)sftT 4^4:1
5 T 5 4 т 5 3TOTO 4 4 %611 : 11
Neither I, myself, nor the gods nor the
sages with human bodies, could be aware of
his tattva, his prowess, and the limitations.
3 4 5 1 4 4 4 5 5 < 4 1f t 5 П 5 4 < 4 14 4 4 :1
Щ 4 5 f4 < lfa 4 4 ll^ ll
Rudra Saihhita (Sat! Khanka), Chapter 40
By becoming inimical to the supreme
independent soul, who can lay down a remedy
to quell his delusion.
h f t ! ^Tef: 'H i
I also have antagonised Siva. I shall also
come to the abode of Siva with you. Let us all
beg forgiveness from him.
fcraj qf Hnw чгош%«кЧ1
Hi Ш) rrfsfr w rra
Brahma said, “With this command, of
Visnu, Brahma and other gods, got ready to
proceed on to Himalaya,.
wft 4d|fc|Wi|pHd %cTWf|^T ^THI
11? Я11
At that point of time, lord Visnu,
accompanied with other gods, the sages, and
the Prajapatis, reached the Himalaya
mountain.
ЗтШзт JWrfrei ^ЗЩ
11ч ^ 11
The place is quite dear to Siva, which is
inhabited by the Kinnaras, gods, apsaras,
yogis, siddhas besides being the highest place.
There were several types of springs.
ЧНтРпч$ : # W R HRR:i
The wives of the gods and the siddhas were
also found there, who roamed about with their
husbands in the mountain caves. The
mountain of snow was decorated with several
types of trees.
4RT5IRWgxfhmt: fV&dlfadlRIRMII
^4'*flIdRu-4T*5V TTftR TFSPWPTIR^II
431
Several deer and birds roamed about there.
There were numerous springs there. The wives
of the gods and the siddhas used to visit the
mountain caves with their husbands. The
mountain of snow was decorated with several
trees.
q^lfawlebHebHJI^II
The lions and other creatures, shedding
aside their natural enmity lived there. All sorts
of the divine splendour could be found there.
щгш шп
4$4lcRUg%il Гышщцл
The auspicious river Gariga, originating
from the holy abode of Sat! and also known as
Visnu-padI, flowed there and as such the place
was quite clean.
HT# fsRH ^srr ЙШс)1Я1: ТИЙ<£ГСТ:11?<?11
Thus looking at the Kailasa mountain
which is dear to Siva, all the gods, the sages as
well as lord Visnu felt surprised.
rfrHftscHT R ft ^ T * T ft gffrl
^ ifc ^ i Kfadw feSrT.Mi^oii
Close to the mount Himalaya, they also
spotted the divine city of Alaka, the dwelling
place of Kubera, a friend of Siva.
SR xnfr
A forest of lotus flowers was also found by
them close by, around which birds of several
species were chirping.
^Rrudfct W&\
€)TrldR<i rT
Two rivers named Nanda and Alakananda
were flowing around it, at the sight of which
all the sins are washed out.
432
Щ
•Г:
о О Os'- Woijebd: I
The divine damsels daily descended from
the heaven and drank their waters. For the
enjoyment of their sexual sports with their
men folks, they entered in those waters.
^FPITf cR ЩЩ[
w i i l ТПТ ЭТТЩ^Т: ?TIft сГСЗТИЗ*Н
After passing through the city of Alaka and
the lotus forest, they found on the way the
banyan tree of Siva.
4i<h(=ki4luu4J
¥ldJtef4c|fc&i fqqfg dNc)fcld4JI34H
The immobile shade surrounded it. It had a
large number of suspended branches without
hanging roots. It was a hundred yojanas in
height and had no nests on it. It protected the
people from the heat.
f ^ i dlfrrycd
It was the place where Siva had been
engaged in yogic exercises. It was excellent
and quite gigantic. It was visible to the
exceedingly meritorious people, besides being
beautiful and auspicious.
ijqigyRUl wfelT c£l
srmft fdujdidii: ^тт:п^\эп
It was the abode for the people desirous of
moksa. Visnu and other gods found Siva
seated in meditation under the shade of that
tree.
34TWTR
Sanaka, Sanadana and other great yogis
and the devotee of Siva, were found by them,
serving the lord delightfully.
Ш WIT МТЩ
Siva-Mahapuranam
The Guhyakas, Kubera- the lord of demons
and friend of Siva, besides the Sivaganas,
were also serving him.
Оп
Siva had taken to the form of a yogi, with
the ashes applied over his body. He was
friendly to the entire world.
■q^! <pi MfERi
fVii^ qqfqy qriht ш и ти к и
О Narada, at your instance, when he was
discoursing on the divine knowledge, then all
the people present there listened to the same.
He was seated over the kusa grass.
#cf HRfri
FT f w Цтп£чЗ*ТТ11*^11
He had placed left foot over right thigh and
the knee. The Rudraksa rosary was suspended
from his wrist. He was displaying tarkamudra.
qcifei %=r СЩТ
Flf ^ сЩЩТ fsR W :in^H
Looking at Siva, all the gods including
Visnu, offered their salutation to him with
folded hands.
34F1WFT ^ 1 W fawj fldT^fd: I
ЗТеШТ W:ll'rf'«ll
Lord Siva- the refuge of the saintly
persons, stood up and welcomed Visnu and
myself and offered his salutation lowering his
head.
ччш 1«1 т т f^crr: ^ n t ё тШ т# г:п хч и
Then Visnu and other gods, bowed in
reference to Siva, touching his feet, while
Visnu the goal of the world bowed to
Kasyapa.
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 41 433

цШ шТ ffif4l9lfrf4lcP.TtTN-&511
Visnu and the gods, performed obeisance
to Siva and spoke to him, who was revered by
the lords of the gods, Siddhas, ganas and the
sages.
feflilWT Mdfedlili
Rdltsldl 4W т4<е)|Г{уЬаШ:11'«о||
Rudra Samhita (Satl Khanka), Chapter 41
CHAPTER 41
The gods offer prayer to Siva
Щ:
RfT^cT! cAf4<hMK$amt!l
9Г^ГТWtfrSR Ш4ГЧ: cPTII^II
Visnu and other gods said, “O God of
gods, О Mahadeva, you are the one who
prescribes the worldly conventions, by your
grace, О Lord, we know you as Isvara as well
as the Supreme Brahman.
f% rW H ЯТгГТгГ! ЗТНШТ WTT Wl
w W Riflin' WPST!11? 11
О Lord Siva, why do you always confuse
us with your divine and inscrutable illusion?
я # : чьч^Рч sprat 4lPrtefr:i
хщ ^ тщ ^ ^ iratmwm^ER: 11i 11
You are the Supreme Brahman or even
beyond that. You are greater than Prakrti and
Purusa. You are the material and activating
cause the universe. You are beyond
Parabrahman and imperceivable.
WfcT Рщ ftspRra: I
W IT W im i
You alone can with your own influence
create, sustain and destroy the universe. You
sport about with your- your own manifestation
like a spider weaving its web.
433
ш ж тЙ 5т ^ r m : i
firm ! ■ ^ г а т ^ ж т А и ч м
O Siva, you, being merciful, have created
the yajna and have protected Vedatrayi
through Daksa.
wh? rarars^rar: Tprat -m
f e n % 5 P T p tf ^ m r :iis ii
The religious limitations which are
followed by Brahmanas devoted to the path of
the Vedas, have been created by you.
ч#тинт % w i t <т m tlr flrm li
amfrarat ^ fast m i f^npfcramn
O Lord you bestow welfare on your own as
well as the other people. The people having
good and bad nature have good and bad results
respectively.
ц с Ш ч и н ! f t щ т згат w r a f%i
H ^ f t Я Ш % *JVIWdlfd4d g ftg rr:ll< ill
You bestow the reward of all the good and
the bad deeds. You are the lord of all the
auspicious things. This has been prescribed by
the Vedas.
fajfdtfra ЩН PTST 3*Д4 ш |РЗс11:11,?11
The evil minded people who consider
karmas to be supreme, talking of heart­
rending things, having evil mind, speaking
foolish and harsh words, inflict pain on others.
Ы ^<4ЗУ H I ЯЧТТтЩТ ctm f^TT'.l
тщртПи^ои
О Lord, let not the destruction of these
gods be carried out by you since you are quite
merciful.
m гг щ ^гщпт m pm m ti
Salutation to Siva, who is peaceful,
Supreme Brahman, the highest soul, having
434 Siva-Mahapuranam

matted locks of hair, the great lord, and the

illustrious one.
<er f | fsrar^psrt W T 8 Ш ^ Salutation to you, О Lord, having the
Eqmwt f o j w sfifr: tprcTRT:ii^ii splendour of innumerable suns; salutation to
You are the creator of the Prajapatis you, О Bhava, Deva, and the lord in the form
of fragrance and fluid.
(creators) of the world. You are the preserver,
the grand father and inspite of possessing the ?rate trt ^fteruT чч-.\
three gunas, you are nirguna or the one w n te w ^ r n i Rtr:ii^n
without attributes. You are beyond the Salutation to you, О Siva, you are the form
primordial nature and the supreme being, of earth, always fragrant, you have the form of
salutation to you. ' Agni and are great splendour.
h)H<4»U6I4| tete f«i tester чч) чч:\
feare ftwdto w 11^ 11 uter ii^tuHid te m n ^ ii
You are blue throated, the creator, the Salutation to Siva, who is wind in the
supreme soul, form of the universe, seed of subtle form of the principle of touch.
the universe, and the cause of bliss of the Salutation to you, who are lord of animals,
universe, salutation to you. and the priest presiding over the yajna.
3 T t f l T ^ cWicbK: Ф м otitosww н 4R:i
M^T^clld Ф т в т Щ Ч Ш 4lR °ll

You are omkara, vasatkara, initiator of all
the things, Hantakara, svadMkara and are the
consumer of all the havya and kavya offering
of yajna.
fKT: cftf trf4 tl4 D i!i
щ ш щ д - !11 H
О Religious minded one, how is it that the
Daksa’s sacrifice has been destroyed by you?
О Lord, you are the benefactors of the
Brahmanas. How is it that you have become
the destroyer of the yajnas.
f l g WlHt W t e t e n te r u f a w ie b ll
T n re fo te w ru ^ ii
You happen to be the protector of the
Brahmanas, cows, besides those who take
shelter with you and are the protector of
Dharma, you are to protector of all the living
beings.
Salutation to you, the terrible one in the
form of the sky, the principle of sound;
salutation to the great lord of the moon or the
one accompanied by Uma- the form of
Prakrti.
щщ eMteiHtii
4 te t chiricRiHid Rtte
Salutation to you in the form of ugra and
the sun; salutation to you being a karmayogl
(performer of actions), the slayer of the god of
death, and the enraged Rudra.
чч: fteirc чтт ^ifTRr h
fteren dfescfcte 4 : i r ^ ii
Salutation to the one who is he the form of
welfare, Bhlma, Sankara and Siva. You
control all the living beings and you bestow
welfare on us.
w p jr f t fte jrtr s r p i t w ifte rfite i
RtLIR^II
Rudra Samhita (Sat! Khanda), Chapter 41
Salutation to you, since you bestow
pleasure on all, are the form of Universe, the
Supreme Brahman, lord of Ambika, and Uma.
цс(ш т ym m m m $i
W f£5jf% >#4T4 4 ? 4 : «ГСЩТ4 % I R **I!
Salutation to the one who is form of mobile
and immobile, the great soul which is free
from the form of Sata and Asata. You are the
cause of grandeur.
ётй) 4 4 Ш 4 4 4 i 4 4 : i
чтш д а е т тНЫпичп
Salutation to the one who is bom in the
universe in several forms, and who is Nila,
Nlla-rudra, Kadrudra and Pracetus.
%ВЧ1*1 ^4 1 4 f?tfqf4gT4 Ь 4 4 :1
4 $ 4 $ 444рТ
Salutation to the most bounteous lord who
fulfills numerous Desires of the devotees, who
is the greatest and is the destroyer of the
enemies of the gods.
m m 4 штат
N9 wnrcr тд
n9
тгзг^п
i d ^ ira зщ тт 44t 44:iR4ii
Salutation to you since you make people to
cross the ocean of the universe with the
reciting of the Taraka mantra, always young,
the illustrious one, and the lord known as
Hrsikesa.
^Щ4Т ? Р 4 4 < рт ЧТ4ТгЧ^1
47414 4 4 4 p i гынгьосЛЧ b 4 4 : n ? <j i i
You bestow welfare on gods, the great
soul, the great one, having dark throat,
salutation to you.
%4J4T4 % ттнг<ещЬ 4 4 : I
Ф п4 чАшашч ч1ч<*4чатч « и щ и
Salutation to the golden complexioned one,
the supreme lord, having the complexion of
the molten gold, Bhlma, the form of Bhlma
and always engaged in horrible deeds.
435
^TWWi-9
4 4 i $ 4 4 4 s t e f a спччьч 4 Ш 4 Т r i i i ^ o i i
Salutation to the one, whose body is
smeared with ashes, adorned with Rudraksa,
and who takes to long, short and dwarfish
form.
с^сгеггч % 44T 4 4 : i
ЗЙ 4 4*4 4f^4 44:113*11
Salutation to you, who can kill anyone at a
distance, at front and in front, the one who
carries the bow, a trident, a club and a plough
share.
■щгга щгещщ я а м м и t 44: 113*11
Salutation to the one who holds several
types of weapons, destroyer of the daityas and
the dclnavas] who is sadhya, scidyanipa and
sadyojata.
ciw m c rm ^ tw й 4 4 : i
згаТтт4 т ут fehzra 44744:113311
Salutation to the one, who is beautiful,
vamampa, vamanetra, Aghora, the great lord
and Vikata.
vpgwy чмт nTTamwq 4i
Salutation to Tatpurusa, Natha, Ригйпа-
purusa, bestower of the four aims of life, vrati
and Paramesthi.
f^TRW 4 4 4 р ч 4 1 щ т 4 44Г чч:1
9Г М 4 T fP £ 4 I4 4 4 : 4 Щ 1 4 В Ж ^|1 ^ Ч Н
Salutation to you as Tsana, Brahman, form
of Brahman, and the supreme soul.
f4 4 4 T lf4 4 :1
• cblH^lRii^ 4*4 ^cITricRcblftolll^h II
You are horrible for the wicked people for
us you are the bestower of welfare, consumer
of the kalakiita poison, for the protection of
436
the gods, salutation to you.
^fFFTl
Ц^Т W t 44:11^11
You are Vira, Vlrabhadra, protector of the
warriors, holder of the trident, the great lord,
the best among the Pas'upatis, salutation to
you.
ffaara ^ёвизта fwifl&i
totstoto ччЗ 1 11
Salutation to you possessing the best of
knowledge, Srikantha, holder of the Pinaka
bow, the endless one, the subtle one, besides
the form of death and anger.
T O T<^$TO т о щ и h
тттгчто fro% ттеТ и 7ST Щ
Salutation to you- the great lord who is
grater than the greatest, the greatest of the
great, all pervading and form of the universe.
тот рдщщтто y^fboj^rantu
VRU^ia литого feglfrulll^oll
For whom, Visnu happens to be the pelvic
region, who has Visnu as his spouse, who is
the sun, Bhairava, protector of all, Tryaihbaka
and the sportive one, salutation to you.
зррггто # r o r ftpwro литой 1
Salutation to Mrtyunjaya, the cause of
grief, Triguna, having the sun, moon and fire
as his eyes and happens to be the bridge for
every cause.
TO?fT f t sm p y tf t o #
TOTfT f t f c f f
You pervade the entire universe, with your
own brilliance, being unblemished
consciousness, bliss and the light. •
ТОкЧТ: ITT: 1
т р щ й <TO: тф а ти ^ и
Siva-Mah9puranam
О MahesVara, Brahma, Visnu, Indra, moon
and other prominent gods have been bom of
you.
TOt frofii то** fspiror ттччтоп
ТТОПГ: ^TTTOTTTRTtll'^^H
Because, by dividing your body in eight
parts, you are called as the compassionate
Astamurti lord.
TOTtS-#
t «йто fsjgfaf# ттФт:и*ч n
The wind blows getting afraid of you, the
fire bums, the sun shines, and the deaths
wanders on all the sides.
^nfrroT! чтг?гн! TT^JT!l
4TRTTOTC P : 11*^ 11
О Ocean of mercy, О Mahesana, О
Pramesvara, be pleased with us and always
protect us, because we have been fainted.
T^PTT: ш to! cellar
4HN<^ TO 19ТЩТ TPTlft 4:11^11
О Ocean of mercy, you have always saved
us from several misfortunes, in the past.
Similarly you protect us presently as well.
TO! ejR5 TTTOfKfl
3W41HR |% ! ^TTO rf ЗГЗГГЧ^гН^Л11
О Lord, you kindly complete the
unfinished yajna of Daksa Prajapati.
to Ts^ tot)- wtpr а д ч щ ^rroi
Wt ■q^TO4ll's^||
Let Bhaga be bestowed with eyes, the
performer should be brought back to life and
Pusan should get back his teeth. Bhrgu should
get back his beard and moustaches.
зщ1то торттзгтип т?щт! <TOgsnrofa:ii4 oii
The gods whose limbs have been cut off
should be restored to them. All should become
Rudra Sarhhita (Sat? Khan(Ja), Chapter 42 437

hale and hearty.

%4T8TT5gf^5@R^fbri
<«#чиЫ «btc^nl TRMT аЛтщПЦ ?ll
О Lord, you will surely receive the share
of the yajna. Vasistha will officiate in the
sacrifice, the sacrifice will have the share of
Rudra, not otherwise.

<U3cH4fddl 'flTtft $Я1чГ*ТсЩйг1:11Ч^!|

Thus speaking both Brahma and Visnu
with folded hands prostrated over the ground,
and begged forgiveness.
eftf^r^TT^T^TTdt %rtam w fp ra t %тгёг
^epgffratjft 4rten^rfr?itssjmr:irit^i
. 'k ’k 'k
Rudra Sarhhita (Satl Khan(Ja), Chapter 42
CHAPTER 42
Showering of grace on Daksa
Brahma said, “On being conciliated by
Vi$nu, Brahma and other sages, Lord Siva felt
delighted.
зттатрт ^ ctr (чшадфч. srswiftfa: i
зш уф А^тя: м<чз?цц|1?11
Then Siva, the ocean of mercy, smilingly
re-assured the gods and said to them.
.*4 N - . whose limbs have been broken by Vlrabhadra,
ЗЭТсГ
чч д а т frRnfh
ч е й сШ чт ш ! чт jfitsr ч й з о д п э к
Mahadeva said, “О Excellent gods, you
listen to me attentively. О Dear ones, I shall
bear the anger of all of you. I am speaking
correctly.
ЧЩ <T4T <T eTFTHT c u t f i ) c |M f ^ |
437
■щт sprr w i m i
These foolish persons were overpowered
with my illusion and therefore, I do not find
them guilty, still I have punished them.
c^PPT щ щ к -ц Ч W eR%<fl
Щ %fg XT^t 4 td lr R 4 R l^ b t|f d l l 4 1
The yajna of Daksa was not destroyed by
me in any way. The one who becomes jealous
of others, he has to reap the reward.
tfoft «РЙсРТ 4 сРЧЩТЕЯ!
Щ |f g ^ r4 4 W < tfte b q fd ll^ ll
Therefore, one should not cause pain to
others. The type of feelings one has against
others, the same will recoil on him alone.
W # n t f f? f? R :l
Г ч^Ь| m : ^т:п\эп
Yajna is my head, therefore Daksa should
now have the head of a he-goat. Let the god
Bhaga, witness the yajna with the eyes of the
sun.
wfasr: | Ш !
зтзтттг «n4cR:
О Dear one, while performing the yajna, as
usual. I speak the truth.
ЩЩГСТЗпЩд Ч£Ч$Ц fcHW^dl
^T: JfyfaRdfffi % 4 ^5:11^11
My opponent- the sage Bhrgu will have the
beard resembling the he-goat. All the gods,
would be restored to them and they would
appear quite beautiful as before.
^ап|«пчШ TJBOTt 3W4T ^pcn?cfi:i
ччяЛгщ тойП^низои
Let AsvanI Kumaras regain their arms and
Pusan the performer of the yajna regain the
hands. Let all the participants of the yajna
become healthy. I have ordained this now.
438 Siva-Mahapuranam

щ c[gr тпщггг qanfemj

WWHt ^ТШ ERnfHcT:l Rtwj ргаНдгггЕг
rKixHqfd^ci: Finding the desecration of the yajna, he
Brahma said, “Thus speaking the merciful summoned the chief of the ganas- Vlrabhadra
lord of the mobiles and immobiles, left for possessing immense prowess, and spoke to
having rest. him.
щг w f f r ra r# ?ifWTft<Tq;i спт^! misdit! H; ^ ^ H pn
rtst fflfefd •нздЫ: чПгШ1: Т1Нящзтт:11?у i P R p tt f « ! *MRjn*<*ll
Thereafter Brahma, Visnu and other gods Siva said, “What is all this that has been
listening to the words of Siva, felt delighted done by you. You have heavily punished the
and uttered repeatedly, “Well done.” gods and the rsis.
гГгТ: W Щшт: rtj i
' О \3 HH: i
-О tr

erAw таг ^rii^ ii w f HH^luiRTlrl! er^ h^tfl^FTIRoii

Thereafter, Visnu, together with the divine You immediately are responsible for the
sages, delightfully completed the yajna performing of this evil deed and this happens
inviting Siva. to be the result of the same.”
tfghelW
Wl «JRtslH7Ry%ciii jfstoH: 11**11
Thus according to the prayer of Visnu and TRET *
other gods, Siva reached int he region of Brahma said, “At these words of Siva,
Kanakhala, where the yajna of Daksa was Vlrabhadra at once brought the headless body
being performed. of Daksa and placed it before Siva.
ЩЯф 41ТЯ>1 EJopRI HPVIW» if TT^fT c%ebVrfT:l
WERT^ *dlWil <H»Jfuii f%V14d:ll^4ll g ^ ^ T E n ir !IR ? 11
Siva witnessed the destruction caused to Lord Siva, who bestows welfare on the
the yajna, the gods and the sages. people, looking at the headless body of Daksa,
W cMT W said to Vlrabhadra.
ЯШИ 3PRT: THf^SRRRTWTII^II HR: TFftrk
W Hr ! p W R t d < il4 im Щ Т I I I ? m
jfrfcIT ip " : “Where is his head?” Vlrabhadra said, “I
The gods and goddesses like Svaha, had burnt his head in the burning fire-altar.”
Svadha, Pu§an, Tusti, Dhrti, Sarasvatl, the ^ЕГШ
sages, the manes, Agnis, and several others
like the Yaksas, Gandahrvas, and Raksasas,
ттгщтаяНтт рттт щ :и^* 11
whose bodies had been mutilated and injured, Listening to these words of Vlrabhadra, he
or killed in the battlefield, were seen by Siva lovingly reminded the gods about the word
laughingly. spoken by him earlier.
Rudra Saihhita (Sati Khanka), Chapter 42
fm m rj ч т е ягг:1
W fw ^ ir: y?5RWII?4ll
m IWTMrlMgT ЯсГС^РЩГ: fy rr:i
WW :7ПЧГ: ЗП^ЧГС ^т?тш=п^11? ^ и
Then Virabhadra said, “After doing in
accordance with the command of Siva, Visnu,
the other gods and I acquainted Bhrgu with
the same quickly. At the command of Siva,
they at once rejoined the head of the sacrificial
animal- the goat, with the body of Daksa.
ЧЛЧТ)
ШГ: ЯН гттт: wmfo:lR&n
After the joining of the head when Siva
looked at it, Daksa, was brought back to life as
if woken up from sleep.
А » : ^ r r щплтШч!
iftrmfd: # Я Т у й ш : TgHTRrahiRd II
On regaining life, he saw Siva, the
merciful one, before him. Daksa stood there
delightfully.
^TT ?T! -4:1
(VWWciftcMIrtW: |ЧТЧ9Г:11?ЧН
Earlier he was extremely inimical to Daksa
but having an audience with him on that day,
he became spotless like the moon of the
winter season.
чщ fdlgmi: H m 4WsbV^<rJRT:i
<W>U6lft|cbH<ell«| W4\<ll ТрПГТЩ^ИЗ°И
He delightfully intended to offer prayer to
lord Siva, but having been reminded of the
death of his daughter in the yajna, he could
not do so.
ЗГ8Г tra w rr Ш Ш Ч ^ ?Г :1
$ргг ип# Яг=гс Щ* яШЩрЧ!13 VI
Thereafter feeling shameful of his deeds,
but having been delighted at the sight of Siva,
he started offering prayer to lord Siva.”
439
cgr Ш Ъ
Чтфг с cI7t ^знт
ЩШ ?I4fq# W d ^ l
Tqrfa ^Ч1Й«Ttftet #
W р Т И >j|<l^cb<t||4McHT||^^||
Daksa said, “O Bestower of the boon, the
store house of knowledge, the eternal one, I
bow to Siva the great being and the chief of
the gods and the sole relative of the universe. I
bow in reverence to the great lord.
чщ^г Штат! f e w r
4< lcH $Гёр£м1сЧ*\ЧЧ,1
ЯЧТЙГ ^ ящягаяга
Ч Т Ш Щ -WHdlsfwiI? 3 II
Salutation to the lord of the universe,
having cosmic form, the primordial being, and
the form of Brahman itself. I offer my
salutation to Siva, who bestows happiness to
the world and is greater than the greatest.
f>4t fTR й|
зртш smwiar яя тттг! чрп£&!пз * п
0 Mahadeva, adorable by the gods, be
merciful on me. О Ocean of compassion, О
Siva, you kindly forgive me for my sin.
ЗНЩГ: f | q u s o q i^ 7ЩТ!|
W t 5 t 4 5 9 ^ ! ЗШТ гГИЗЦИ
You have exercised you compassion on me
by punishing me. О Deva, I am quite foolish, I
had not been able to understand your tattva.
З Щ Щ Ш М Ы М т ЯЗТЯсТ:1
ТТЩГ z&crzrt T||:«R:II3^II
1 have understood your tattva today, you
are the best of all and are to be served by
Brahma and Visnu as well. You are
Mahesvara to be known through the Vedas.
¥W4i HSRT q9^ej> TR[TI
TiWrMI % ЯтЫЯ1ае1Ч«<: 113^э11
440 &va-Mahapur5nam

You are like the wishfulfilling tree for the
noble people and always punish the wicked
people. You are independent and the supreme
soul, and bestow the desired boons to your
devotees.
faglM4lsld*KM^: Ш fg^TRI
3TC4drg 4'4l^d p i : WlW:ll?<ill
0 Siva, It is you who created the
Brahmanas who possessing divine knowledge
perform penance as well as the vratas and are
well-versed in the Atma-tattva.
dlHfadl JTTpfd'W
ggi wrismfwiяч»: ii3 я 11
As the cowherd protects his cows,
similarly you protect all the living beings from
all the misfortunes, holding a staff in your
hand. You are the protector of all the
limitations or the traditions.
jrfsns: WKR:l
1 had injured you speaking harsh words,
still you showered your compassion on me as
well as the gods.
^ -ЧсП^ Wdlo^WTt! ^ r e r r ! TTTTcCR: I
Thereafter, Visnu with his voice choked
with emotions, offering salutation to Siva,
started eulogising him.”
fqUJjt><4w
4?T^cf! 4 ^ 5 |IH ! Hlehl^il^chHeh! 1
Visnu said, “You are Mahadeva, Mahesan,
compassionate to the universe, Supreme
Brahman, friend of the poor, and the ocean of
mercy.
■ pcfelFTt t4fddf W :l
f i r R ^ T ^ Т Щ Т Р ^ к Т Т ЗРГЧ1Г# Ц II
You are all pervading, roam about freely,
and are the lord with fame, to be known
through the Vedas. You have been so gracious
on us. This Yaksa had turned us sinful.
ЧЧ W : ЧТТ1
Idf^chltl ^Tdt 'R c T R I I '^ l l
The foolish Daksa happens to be my
devotee. He denounced you earlier very much
but you are unblemished, therefore you kindly
forgive him.
f^TT WTriSTTsfcT TlfT! W : l
fK T и щ ; ц х ^ ||

-y^gt ЯтЬс1гЧН!||'г^11 О Siva, I have also committee a sin by

foolishly fighting with Virabhadra- your gana.
You are lord Sambhu, the friend of the
poor, the Supreme one and well disposed ^ ir w f t ж и г W Т Щ # ^ !1
towards your devotees, because you get TTt^Snftr гГ % с=Г ftdT ЭсТ:ir#<S II
pleased with your precious deeds.” О Supreme Brahman, О Sadasiva, you
happen to be my lord and I happen to be your
Ш t^ I R Hlchyi^qj slave and have to be protected by you. You are
our supporter.”
М1Ч(г1Йч1ШсЧ1 fERTPT
щгТсгга
Brahma said, “By so eulogising Siva, who
showers his blessings of all, the humble Daksa ^ c t ! тщ&\ сьш гарк! 3mt!i
Prajapati then kept quiet. TR4R4I Tnrtt?Tt5^!Tt5c!RT:ll'!<4ll
m foraj: i t w w p p ^ w ^ pti w w r i f i f^ rt ja g !i

щпттщ^тт дтщр ^$ртгщ <£dl#fH:ll*3ll W T4R ч wm щ мц о и

Rudra Samhita (SatT Khanda), Chapter 43 441

Brahma said, “O God of gods, О

Mahadeva, О Ocean of mercy, О Lord free
from all the bondages, the supreme soul,
Parmesvara, unchanging, О Pearless one, you
are indestructible, О Isvara, you have
protected the body of my son, without caring
for the insult, he showered on you. Now you
kindly redeem his yajna.

WfeT: y<ch4d ^ (ctR'cTRcbrim^ll

О Lord of the gods, be pleased and relieve
all the people of your curse, because by
possessing the divine knowledge, it is you
who can aspire and function as a restrainer.
щ еп ч^?ттн тгщ ъ
й^фнм'«г«ь:нч^п
О Sage of excellence, lord Visnu praised
lord Siva, quite humbly with folded hands.
aw cd)eb4idi: fcldM:i
H I : T ift ¥ 3R rafa4fsjni 14 ? 11
Thereafter Indra and other gods besides the
Lokapalas calmly but delightfully eulogised
lord Siva.
Ш: 1 Ш Ш : tfti

After that all the gods, Prajapati, Siddhas,

and the rsis also, eulogised lord Siva with a
delighted heart.
<тгЬт^ггст*тш wpnPRWTi
w rw WTT 4eRTT H < P 14 4 11
Similarly the demi-gods, ndgas, the
Brahmana members of the assembly, bowed in
devotion and eulogised lord Siva variously.

«altsiui ЧПТ
fsepcnfn?tt5KiTar:U'«^ii
Rudra Sariihita (SatT Khanda), Chapter 43 441

CHAPTER 43
Performance of Daksa’s yajna
wW tet

tf8rr% r ? li? n
Brahma said, “When I myself, Visnu , the
divine saints, and all other people eulogised
Siva, he felt pleased.

Thereafter with the compassionate sight of

Siva, he consoled Brahma, Visnu, the sages
and the gods with his benign glance, and then
spoke to Daksa.
-Щ Щ

Ч тШ к: t W d4t5TH TRsl% T:ll^ll

Siva said, “Though I am the independent
lord of all, still О Daksa Prajapati, you listen
to my words which I am going to speak to
you. I am always subservient to my devotees.
тЩЙдТ VRPrt Ш 4RT: TRfil
d-dtlxHd: stelWdi С^г! II^II
О Daksa Prajapati, four types of devotees
having auspicious souls always serve me. The
latter are greater than the former.
3TTHf ?t r 1
wm % M ^ w tt4 u
They are the distressed, discoverers or the
researchers, those desirous of riches, and the
wise. In preference to them, the first three
ordinary ones and the fourth type is of extra
ordinary nature.
T ? ?1Hl fSWdTt ЧТР WTSJ 'R t-*jd: I
dfMlfdBldil 4RI: -щ ц -ЦЩ
Out of them all, the wise people are more
dear to me. No one else is dearer to me than
442 Siva-Mahapura^am

them. I speak the truth. -ф W T: f*dl(drfl:ll^ll

# R T 8 J # r r # l O Sage, I enter in my virtuous illusion, and
fl4 T PT ЗЩ | d d 4 i d lc '4 « J < i{ B i: llt9 ll
then create the universe, besides preserving
and destroying it. I earn my title according to
I am the knower of self. People can know my karmas.
me by means of the divine knowledge. The
people with little wisdom intend to achieve 3rfpft ifptR sFpHTTrtrfT # #
me by means of Vedas and Vedanta. ЭЩ: # 4 Ч #Г ЩЦ %W1II^!I
4 ^ S S 4 4 # 4 1 IR feT I
The ignorant person finds different living
beings, viz., Brahman, Isvara etc. in that
4 ?lfcrf4T i t ш д TOT: cKifcivn 4 TT:ii <s ii
supreme soul, the universal god, which is pure
The people who are engrossed in the self.
karmas can never find me through the Vedas,
nor the yajnas, nor the charities, nor with the Ч ЭДТ PPF[1
performing of the penance. PHU^rgif snfp ft щ : 11 11
Even as an ordinary person does not
cbdvi c*j 4 u i i Я ' T P TRTTT чЭ
consider the limbs like the head, hands etc.
separate from the body, similarly my devotee
You intended to free yourself from the does not have the separation among the living
worldly bondages simply by means of the beings.
karmas. This was the reason for my becoming
angry, resulting in the destruction of your
fim rnt fwr^t i
yajna.
The one who does not find any difference
TT# яй ЗЗГ! тш i t among the three deities viz. Brahma, Visnu
l^ rr ЧШ # w # : 11^01| and Siva, who represent the soul of all living
Hereafter, О Daksa, taking me to be the beings, he becomes peaceful.
supreme lord, becoming careful with your 1: <STtfrT f5T#| 4Tm:l
wisdom, now you perform the yajna.
w ix ji xt w m b h Such of the degraded person who
e # T T p r s p % lt: Ш 1Щ 11 differentiates in the three gods, he surely falls
0 Prajapati, you listen to my words with into the hell and remains there till the moon
noble wisdom. I, taking to a saguna form, and the stars shine.
reveal to you something secret, for the
protection of dharma. 1 W4 e l# %4 WSFcftll^ll
a t W T i fa a p r З Т Щ Т 1 Ч (I The person with wisdom should, having
3T T#JT 4 c i4 # d # t J l: ii^ il
faith in me, adore other gods as well and by
1 happen to be Brahma, Visnu, the supreme doing so, one attains knowledge resulting in
soul being the sole cause of the universe. I am the achieving of the everlasting salvation.
the soul, the witness and without attributes. farfsmffH fi4T # ra fi
зтгсччкп #51 lom if i^ !i fdWjlfrfi fl4T Tf 4 lf%>: eFtfl MUrfH^II
Rudra SamhitS (Satl Khanka), Chapter 43
Without the devotion of Brahma, the
devotion of Visnu cannot be achieved, while
no one can worship me, without the devotion
to Visnu
w ft ФГФдт:1
fieftll ^Udd! cl^grar cIluTJ о ||
Thus speaking Siva, the lord of all,
mercifully started speaking in the presence of
all those assembled there.
tint Щи? я
“Whosoever denounces me being the
devotee of Visnu , or being a devotee of Siva
denounces Visnu , for both of them there is a
curse that they can never achieve the
knowledge of tattvas.”
$r4lc*>a4 cRR ytsIcbITebMI
^еЬН1Ш ■дтд^пс^ Ч^!||^||
Brahma said, “Listening to the pleasant
words of Siva, all the sages, the gods, and
others felt delighted.
*tehdU>C f^lcT 3 II
Daksa with his family having been filled
with delight, was engrossed in the devotion of
Siva. Besides the gods also recognised Siva as
the lord of the universe.
W ж ! ^тТ: '?тачт dg^RTWIR'SH
The way the people adored Siva, who
getting delighted in his mind, granted the
desired boons to all as he received reverence
to his great self.
Щ: Шчт^Т ^ f: ШШ\:\
ЗДТ -ятччо? fvidHJJ^dl iR!lR4ll
Then Daksa- the devotee of Siva, with the
permission of the lord, completed his yajna.
443
^ ТПЫТЧ f$M<4(<4 ^:l
ctR ш:
He earmarked the full share for Siva,
besides giving the other gods their respective
shares. Then he secured the blessings of Siva,
by giving away the due share of the
Brahmanas and the other gods.
m fafa«jeN>4i
cRT: тгчтщ TFsntlft:ii?\3ii
Thereafter, with the grace of Siva, Daksa,
in association with the priests of the yajna,
completed all the rites of the gods in
accordance with the sacred traditions.
чщ ^ i w : hnrfs'trarR 4 % t ! i
4 W W ^ f4 o i:ii^ d ii
О Excellent sage, thus the yajna of Daksa
was completed by the grace of Siva.
m ^спк: т й ?tert : ? n ft щт:1
^ЕГТОТ1Ч df'tdyi: ч Ы т ^ a d ^ R U R ^ II
Thereafter, all the gods and the sages,
besides the other people, were delighted at the
completion of the yajna, and praised Siva
reciting his glory Thereafter feeling pleased,
they returned to their respective abodes.
3R fgrargr ifld ld ft V i V i T t TRTI
^EITT: WRt: ^ t ii^ о ii
Getting immensely pleased, myself and
Visnu , reciting the glory of Siva, returned to
our abodes.
^RTWFRT: JllrMI ЩГ^Т5мТ ^sOd:l
ЧТ ТПЙгГ: ^hui^r fa^^ll^ ^1
Then Daksa, lovingly honouring Siva, the
abode of virtues, who returned to Kailas'a,
with his ganas, fully delighted.
э т о E # ifr t p r : tfw h v f im W fal
чЭ V
■ фЗ^Т: i W i r a Нгдашти^^и
Siva, after his return to Kailasa,
444 Siva-MahapurSnam

remembered Sat! too much and narrated her achieve the unique divine position and also
stories to the prominent ganas. enjoy the best of comforts on earth.
<р5Г fjWi 47: l
s flfo flf T[f?nTTf%TrEr 'Jfclftdl 44:113311 # fttraRp. frnmfoia Ш$<теизчи
Lord Siva, possessing the supreme Thus Sat!, the daughter of Daksa, putting
knowledge, displaying the worldly conduct, an end to her life was reborn from the womb
feeling painful at heart, spent a long time by of Menaka, the wife of Himalaya. This is well
narrating the stories of Sat!. known.
4HlfaoET4cfi: W h t T T W TRTTffwi 47: с1Ч4гс1я 4% 4 ^ rT 77TI
w STTTTtai: w (еклк: ^ !n f^rani'koii
How could the blemish of grief attract the She again performed the penance and had
mind of Siva, who was the protector of the Siva as her husband. Then Gauri, after
noble people, the Supreme Brahman, the lord becoming the better half of Siva performed
of all, who had never indulged in astonishing sports.
improperties.
^ 1 Ш 4i4l^rl4l
щ fgwrgr ч ch<WHi 4£byRhy<i f^si Ч4^сЫЧМ«ТЧсЬЧ11^411
i p it ^rr 4y4'iarar4rf*R:n^4ii Thus I have narrated the surprising life
Myself and Visnu can never be aware of story of Sat!, which fulfills all the desires and
his secrets then what to speak of the gods, the bestows comforts as well as the salvation.
sages, the yogis as well the humans?
^ЧТЖЯГЦЧЧ ir f a t Ч<Ч(сНЧ1
? n ffts 4 ^ T t ч ч Ш т :1

rftSRTT^lfSFfT 3474113511 The story is auspicious by itself, which

The glory of Siva is beyond limits, which purifies others and bestows, heaven, fame,
is unknown even to the learned people. By his long-life, the sons and the grandsons.
grace, the devotees, can know about him
without much efforts.
^rTRT Ш 4ГЧТ <|(г1*^1Гк^||
4 f^ T T t ft 4T41r4R:l
ч: w i m y f h ^W4i
ч ^п з^эн
Siva, the supreme lord is one and without
blemish. He displays his sports to the people A person, who getting devoted, reads it or
of the world appropriately. teaches it, he after enjoying all the comforts
on earth ultimately achieves moksa.
s3 S3 О
fgHliinr ^'«fsarai %rfr
■Mdltaol ятт
O Sage, by reading or listening to the life
й'ёГгяпПу^вгпч: иъ з ii
stories of Siva, the people with wisdom
Rudra Sanihita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 1 445

s iv a -m a h a p u r An a m
Rudra Samhita
(3) Parvatl Khanda
CHAPTER 1 But when Satl, having been humiliated by
Marriage of Himalaya her father, burnt her body in the fire of yajfia,
the goddess ParamesVarl achieved the abode
of Siva.
((ItyMbT) TTdt c(^ rtlth^l
rT^ iR«hi Ш TTT ^ чтп Гя ч! 4^!i
Ш filfi^dl ^к(ив|сЫП?||
Narada said, “O Brahma, how was the
О Sage, Menaka, the wife of Himalaya at
daughter of Daksa Prajapati, known as Satl-
the same time adored Sat! in the Sivaloka.
the mother of the universe, putting an end to
her body in the yajna of her father, was reborn dwm^ fdT tznfucdcmfa m \ f^n
as the daughter of Himalaya? rUrh^I TRt Ф щ %Щг§Ш114П
Э Й f*3T tTOtSrgTT 4fif4l4 % c f Щ TTTI Then it came into the mind of Sat! that she
should be bom as the daughter of Himalaya.
And how did she, after performing the T O ШЩm ^ 44:1
severe penance, regain Siva, as her husband. Чп! сч-dxij: $гч1 II
You kindly narrate the story in detail.” Sat! who had ended her life in the yajna of
W f c tr a Daksa, was reborn delightfully as the daughter
эд я ! ^MMRdh-d4H,i of Menaka.
чгач чпт чйшчзз ^ тч н з n чтят тгт ясрй гтч: fu^T
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, you listen 4H ^T t4^n| X# 1ПТТf H ^4:11^о 11
to the auspicious and the excellent story of She was known by the name of Parvatl. At
Parvatl, which destroys the sins. the advice of Narada, she performed severe
^T8[TTSTTjfi ^trr l 4^11 penance and she again got Siva as her
husband.”
^jfir w ts r h m i
ЧШ? 39TET
irngr Tnggrhmi
дщч! first! ч щ щ ! if !i
At the time when the Supreme goddess *РШЧТ: TWrhfir f i^ ir f w rW TII^II
Sat! was roaming about over Himalaya with Narada said, “O Brahma, О Destiny, О
her husband, at the same time Menaka, the Immensely intelligent one and best among the
wife of Himalaya was completely satisfied people with wisdom, you first tell me the story
with all the rddhis and the siddhis, taking her of the birth of Menaka and her marriage.
to be her own daughter and she used to serve SRTT 1? ^41 ЧИП 'didI Thll fidlI
her.
STTTt ЧТЯТ Щ SRTT Я ТГТ -qfiTsRnil^ll
srjt t>ai чг^сТТ Graceful is the chaste Menaka, who gave
fe l ЧЩГ ^тТТ WRjflll^ll birth to a daughter named Parvatl. Therefore
446
she the chaste lady is quite graceful and is
adorable by all.”
щйзтег
ccj tjft! Л и Ц е | Ц |
fen? *rfr?r *Nr ч ш «rfrh'ef^^ii^ii
Brahma said, “O Sage Narada, you listen
from me the story of the birth of Parvatl. How
was she married and what was her conduct?
All these auspicious details increase the
devotion.
3HrgrKWt t ftTfeft %hcTPT?RI
hcftft f? g ftS te ! Щ1^5ГТ:
Out of all the mountains, in the north,
Himalaya indeed is the highest one. О
Excellent sage, this mountain is extremely
illustrious, filled with splendour and
prosperity.
fe ra festrm i well as the manes could be served.
Because of his mobile and immobile
nature, he has two aspects. I briefly describe
about his subtle form
Ф зМ tERTf^refr ffetTgr f%SRTf % ^:i
T^ft 4H?ng 1^:11^11
Extending from east to west, it serves as
the measuring rod. It is the abode of several
types of gems and serves as a measuring rod
for the earth.
ч н д а ч г а э т 4Н1^^"уЫыг1:1
: ^fer: Ijfefa: ^ЩТП^эи
Several species of the trees are grown over
it and it has many peaks. The animals like
lions, tigers and others besides the ascetics
surround the same.
wrf¥iRr!Pit 4RTsrifafafad:i
v5 S3
This happens to be the largest abode of
snow, having several surprises and is dear to
Siva-Mahapuranam
the gods, sages siddhas, and ascetics serving
as an abode for them.
т п с р щ Ц*5|с*Я1Ч1
'4 iH W W c h 4 :
He has the pure soul and happens to be the
abode of austerities, besides being the treasure
of several metals.
¥ ТПЗГ f e a w x f t f | Т Щ ;
fe u rc jy fts fftfttr: C h i m i n : w T f f t r c : i R o i i
He has the divine form, is charming and
beautiful in all forms, is the part of Visnu ,
unblemished and is dear to the noble people.
Afferent с Ь Й \\ЧЯ
For the expansion of his race and the
dharma the king of the mountains, desired to
marry himself, by means of which the gods as
d f o w w * ftcfT: * 4 B f n if lR 4 ? щ : 1
fM^s«4Mlr4 |<*4||-4Йс^1
For the establishment of their task, all the
gods, О Excellent sage, went to the manes
living in the celestial places, and said to them.
^ ftt errant faff: ylrfUR4h:i
g r f e j rTrf^ciT^ *rfftiR3ii
The gods said, “Getting delighted, all of
you should listen to our words. In case you
intend to perform the task of the gods, then do
as we pray to you.
ft^T Ч Ш Ш Т Ш eft
eft fen?T Xt fem fef TfiffemR'tfll
You have a divine girl named Menaka.
You lovingly marry that girl to Himalaya- the
lord of the mountains.
ЦсГ ttc W fJ H W : W *rfezrf?TI
^ ь ц |с ь ч ч ^ и |'| хг tift t j f t i R q n
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanka), Chapter 2 447

By doing so, all would be immensely

benefited and the miseries of the gods would fostT f | flW IF T 4tfdcn^t 4 4 m ! l
also be removed.”

Brahma said, “I have narrated the pleasant

ft4|W>0<fou«l4; rtl
W4 ШТЧ1 Ъ H^ilftfcl 4^:11^11
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of the gods, thinking deeply, keeping in view
the curse of the daughter, the manes accepted
the words of the gods.
story of the marriage of Menaka with
Himalaya, what more do you want to listen
from me?
1|щ ^ 5|огщс|т*т чтч wnrtsaim:ii \\\
'k’k'k

^ Ч*н4ЫПг^ -p^riR van

Thereafter the manes gave away their
daughter to Himalaya appropriately. In the
auspicious occasion of the marriage enormous
festivities were held.

limri r ^ 11
All the gods including Visnu and others,
reciting the name of Siva in their minds also
participated in the same.
Зг^ТсГ qi41^bta»¥l:l
r4^Pdod|^VIVi^4WHH,H;?,?ll
The manes gave away their daughter to
Himalaya appropriately. They praised the
manes as well as Himalaya.

Щ : "ЩЩЧТ: rvicurvicftii^ ОII

Thereafter all the gods and the sages,
delightfully, getting reminded of Siva and
Parvatl, returned to their respective abodes
delightfully.
щ w ra fasti ъ шц\
зш гш w r a r ■д^шг f^flw : ir ^11
Thus observing the function and
performing the marriage appropriately,
Himalaya delightfully returned to his abode.”
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanka), Chapter 2 447

CHAPTER 2
Sanaka’s curse to MenakS and others
ЧШ? 34Т5Г
fast! щ \ \ d ^ i4 1 ' тг*ттзгшт1
srftr 7ШТ 7Т4ГсЩсГ 4 ^4 ^ 4 1 1 1 1 * 1 1
Narada said, “O Brahma, you kindly
narrate the birth of Menaka and the curse on
her, removing our doubt.
W to
ЧЩ \ 4У Н | fa ^ T :l
4 f4 fr: щ 4 4 e f tn u s r a s r l i m i
Brahma said, “O Narada, О Excellent son
possessing noble wisdom, you listen to the
episode of the birth of Menaka, which I am
going to narrate.
4 4 Tgtit 4 : 4TT cfcfsKTt 4 ^ ! I
ГГС43П4Т: 4f»af4di: ^fg4nw:ii?n
О Sage, there is a son of mine named
Daksa, about whom I have already stated. He
had sixty daughters, for expanding the
creation.
4ШТ fe w ra rtto eft: eh¥44lf<(4:l
rt 4 4 4 T 4 5 R 4 4 ^ 4 T T ^ !im i
They were married to Kasyapa and other
sages, and the related details are well-known
to you. Now you listen to the story in detail.
448
ШШ ТЩГW Rnqf ^dl^d'IMI
f^ S srm jd H d W T : W IT еп5^#гт:11ЧИ
Out of them, the daughter named Svadha
was married to the manes, who produced from
her three virtuous daughters.
dTOT 4 M i4 % 4lc(dlf4 f f t m ! I
W dTlldll
О Excellent sage, you listen to their
auspicious names which remove the obstacles
and bestow welfare.
*ЫН|й) W о TT dsftjT ЩТ SRIT chdiqflli
3TWIT рш: ijdT: W i: ft<pTwm it^:i№ ii
The eldest daughter was known as Mena,
the middle one was known as Dhanya, and the
youngest one was known as Kalavati. All
these three were the mind-bom daughters of
the manes.
ЗГОНЯЗТТ: W T O Hl<*dWrydl ddT:l
зтгат ¥гат w i wfldiidii
All the three daughters were bom as
Ayonija and not from the womb of Svadha but
are known to be her daughters. With the
reciting of their names, all the desires of a
person are fulfilled.
dFTgWT: ~Щ1 vilchUldt:
W tfMft4MltdlfoH)«t>dl:ll<? II
They are the mothers of the three worlds,
and are adorable by all besides bestowing
benevolence to all. They are the yoginls being
the store house of knowledge and pervade the
three worlds.
уеьГ^Ч-НЧ^ fdWt srf*RRdT WTtWil
£dgW fawjtfld;
О Excellent sage, once all the three sisters
went to Svetadvipa- the abode of Visnu .
cfWTT ЯЩПТ fgWTtgr m d f d 4 f e r g d T : l
dtg4d<l?ldl dd VWTWt dfH^dllHN
Siva-Mahapuranam
Offering their salutation to Lord Visnu,
they started eulogising him with devotion.
They took their seats at the instance of lord
Visnu. In the mean time several people arrived
there.
d^d tm iaK d f ^ i ^гщтт ww!i
UdTfdd ф dWT WWT d ^ d d lfR in ^ ll
О Sage, at that very moment, Siddhas the
sons of BrahmS- Sanaka and others also
reached there and took their seats with the
permission of Brahma.
тршшч -дФт m&rr p d i
ddWTd difWdldWT ^miwNidfWdTdll^ll
On seeing those sages, Sanaka and others,
and the people who had arrived there stood up.
When the elders of the gods, respected by the
people sat down, they all bowed down to
them.
fd^t vrfrRRdTWd 4Hty4%dl d^r!l
т ш Ы т?Т Т : d I T d T d :ll^ ll
О Sage, having been confused with the
illusion of Siva, the three sisters did not stand
up.
drffdt fvicmwi
dddtd ddAtcf %cfcgIT W
The illusion of Siva confuses every one,
because the entire universe is controlled by
the same.
mad Ф т dmnfd -$Ffch¥i:i
WAld dTd fd m w ii^ n
It is also called the destiny. It has many
names. It is activated with the will of Siva.
There is no doubt about it.
'dWT dggimdT t d d j lf t ddfddl
fdfWT: dlfWRdd t e n ill^ ll
Having been overpowered with the same
illusion the girls did not bow his reverence.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khancja), Chapter 2 449

They looking at them, feeling surprised, kept the sages.

on sitting.
m ^ rf 4U«hiai retejTT:i
trt aif: ar% n^ii
Sanaka and other wise sages, were
immensely enraged at their indiscreet
behaviours.
чтге>чгд ^ттТ^т: vre ^ c h t ^ T i i ^ n
Having been influenced with illusion of
Siva, Sanatakumara and other sages, getting
enraged, pronounced a curse on the girls.
r e fref h ir e s ’ TJST:
3r^TH^fHrlTclf % f^ch^Tarfir greiR On
Sanatakumara said, “All the three of you
are the daughters of manes, but are still
foolish, and are deprived of the noble
knowledge, and the tattvas of the Vedas.
ffET 4f ■srt MTTWTtsftr ■nf%:l
тЩш Ч&Щf|lR *11
Because of your arrogance, you did not get
up nor did you bow in reverence to us. You
have been fascinated, witnessing the human
form, leave the heaven at once.
гечгет frets
w<*t5ui: гет%щня®=г
Because of the ignorance of all the three of
you, you will become the wives of the
humans. You will reap the reward of your
deeds.”
$r#rer
frsremf w w reT iftrersfr art^rr
Фт 4t«^4'd4Trei:iR^n
Brahma said, “Hearing this, all the three of
them were terrified as well as surprised and
lowering their heads they fell over the feet of
% гетт щ :
Tjftref! rerfreft! srwt чщ ^nreri
ЮТТО r e TTST: щ 4 ^TcRTlIRIill
The daughters of the manes said, “O Best
of the sages, О Ocean of mercy, be pleased
with us. Out of foolishness, we did not bow in
reverence to you.
ш at ш яй fre! =r ^ ^ t тщгд^»1
ЗГТЗЩfW U ге’Ш 4T:IR4II
O Brahmana, О Great sage, we have
reaped the reward for the same. You are not at
all to be blamed in this case. Now you be
merciful on us to enable us to regain the
heaven.”
WfaW
«сегт m?R ш \ jrtrer тг ч£ш<п
v n угетгчг fvire7reTii?sn
Brahma said, “O Dear one, listening to
their words, influenced with the illusion of
Siva, the sage said, “I shall now speak out the
way to free yourself of the effect of the curse.”
4Hif 4R rerar
fq^rni renftre: # п ш :1
г е т r e vi)«M ar.-n^ii
Sanatkumara said, “O three daughters of
the manes, be pleased and listen to my words
which will destroy the grief.
freiityrm Гзчшге сыГчч\|
n3
You will be bom as Parvatl, from
Himalaya, as his eldest daughter.
rerr frer fldhtT g arrfret an
гегт: згет ^ftarr яi
The second daughter named Dhanya who
is also called the yoginl, would be the wife of
the king Janaka. She will, (in due course of
450 Siva-MahSpuriityaiii

time) have Slta as her daughter, like ЗПТ я!гЧ1 TTgET: ^ 'ЗЕЩ
Т1
Mahalaksmi.
SRTT f d RRIT WTT 11^^311
3>f%T W Sanatkumara said, “You listen to a few
fsrar Т Ш гТгрГ 'ftlW d tT: 113o i l more words lovingly. My words always
The youngest one, at the end of Dvapara, bestow comforts. With your minds devoted to
shall be the wife of Vrsabhana- a merchant Siva, you are repeatedly graceful, honourable,
and will be known as Radha. as well as adorable.

c&T $>сТПЕТTlfabAlft Tft ТТ^ПЗ *11 Rfirafr firm !<|:Wi;M3<iii

The yogini named Menaka, getting the The goddess Jagdambika, the daughter of
boons from her husband and Parvatl shall MenakS, known as Parvatl, will perform
achieve the supreme position over Kailasa. severe tapas and become the wife of Siva.
«RgJ #Ь£ГЗТГ 3H4i<4?RI:I SRTT frTT -#TT Ч1ИЧ(вП 4 ^ b y fd l
qguM W4lfiwfaH3 3 11
Dhanya, then giving birth to the daughter The girl known as Dhanya will give birth
named Slta, shall take the king Siradhvaja to to Slta who shall be the wife of Rama.
Vaikuntha. Following the worldly traditions, she would
chHIOdl ehldchl^h«^4|| Щ I marry Rama.
чД«|^ тбтъ ^iFMbMfd q -ayrer:n33ii cFTrtimfr ШГ ТЩ
Kalavatl, on the other hand, after marrying ttt фдичоП ^ r d t a fim ^ o i i
Vr$abhana shall give birth to a girl named Radha, the daughter of Kalavatl, would be
Radha, and shall undoubtedly proceed on to the wife of Krsna, having been bound with the
Goloka. secret bondage of love and will dwell in
R rt fgtrfw b i t $зг Goloka.
fobftjuiT"Ptf :*§T щ н ^п ^RjTtaTtf
fqguit d W ТЩ ^ fe n fw :l $#i4Wibii Rfiryfgfir: щ
g^lch I134II
Who achieves the glory without suffering? Brahma said, “Thus speaking, the excellent
When the sufferings of a noble person comes sage Sanatkumara, disappeared with his
to an end, then he enjoys all the comforts in brothers from that place.
the heaven. Having an audience with Visnu,
all your karmas will be washed out.” fNrt fiifJii Trmfi: ^jm:i
ffrsrc:l <M4Ni: щщ ■щщтч у ^ ч и ^ п
О Dear one, the three sisters- the daughters
fipT ■Н^гЧ 1RW
of manes, getting relieved of the sins, returned
Thus speaking and having been relieved of to their abodes.
the anger, remembering Siva who bestows
comforts as well as the salvation. He again f g a t a r a t * > se 1 |d i4 f p f t

said. 4l4dfisni^ f^lfddubj qrm%fcitSS5rm:l|!?ll

Rudra Sanihita (P3rvati Khanda), Chapter 3
CHAPTER 3
Visnu and other gods eulogise Siva
f e ! w ! R pJfer ^ ^ =цшсг<!i
cRT: ut fe^cfuftd
Narada said, “O Brahma, you are well-
versed in all the scriptures. You tell me, what
happened thereafter?
т ш я ш i m ^ i f a : ^trti
f e w $ p i: rjfrcT gcfiRii
You have narrated to me the astonishing
type of the story relating to the rebirth of
Menaka. You have also narrated about her
marriage, now you tell us about her story.
felW ТГ f e : гГгГ: ТГГЧ1
What did Himalaya do after his marriage
with Menaka? How was Parvatl, the mother of
the universe born to her?
гРТ: Щ:Т1^ 5E5T ЯТО Rfw fT^I
Т$НгЫ ffcHdTbsSTf* * № i m i
How did Parvatl performed penance and
how could she get Siva as her husband? You
speak out all these details.
RT! TTift Шф:
W IT UdfeblMI^ diW 'i^nm i
Brahma said, “O Sage, you lovingly listen
to the auspicious glory of Siva, by listening to
which even a person suffering from the sin of
Brahmahatya is also redeemed, getting all his
desires fulfilled.
TftT f e l t f ф^Шт$$П|Ги^Ч1
ri^T TWcfe чтт^!11^ 11
When Himalaya, the lord of the mountains,
reached his abode after his marriage, with
Menaka, then О Narada, great festivities were
451
observed throughout the world.
f f e l f e f a |t e F T T w f e ^ l
W ife RfigUTII\9ll
Himalaya, possessing noble wisdom,
invited the Brahmanas as well as the relatives
and adequately welcomed them.
f e felST IRST •$?ЗТУ11<&Ы cRTTI
II
■о
Thereafter, pleasing all the Brahmanas as
well as the relatives, getting pleased blessed
him in many ways before returning to their
respective abodes.
f f e f e s f h in f e im r wgb f e
ъ ipfer
Himalaya also quite delightfully, lived
with Menaka at his home, besides roaming
about in the Nandanavana and other forests.
dfalvtcnA f e fe! fciaiciifes fe m i
TJRW lT5F4^rnffe)ll^0 и
О Sage, at that point of time, lord Visnu
and other gods also besides the sages went to
the abode of Himalaya.
шчтлшч^иплтт -д^т f e : i
w r ф^|Д1сьу| pfeR srfer R fR n^n
Finding the arrival of the gods, Himalaya
was delighted and he offered his salutation to
them, and praising his own fortunes honoured
them.
w f o f e M ft ТГ р т е ^vrfer:i
T Pfefe fefefSTcRII^II
Then he bowed his head in reverence to
him with folded hands, eulogised them with
devotion. The hair of Himacala stood at end,
and tears of love fell from his eyes.
rfrT: W*T fefct f f e f e Jrafehl
TO l fe! fed iffeH B H ji^ii
452 Siva-Mahapurfinam

О Sage, thereafter, Himacala, bowing Satl, the daughter of Daksa and the wife of
himself in reverence, spoke to Visnu and other Siva in earlier times, had been enjoying sports
gods. on earth in the form of Uma.
fajrftS^T^T ttP2T W4U| w ti
аш ^ ш д эта w i ^FTOT -ЩЧЪ ЪЩ Щ [ d < lfw te h llR o ||

ант й w i ^TRtra- ^ -wmv. %гп:н?* и Having been insulted by her father,

Himalaya said, “My birth has been remembering her pledge, getting rid of her
successful today. The penance performed by human body, she achieved the supreme
me has also been successful. The knowledge position.
possessed by me besides all the activities have W Ш\ ftte te i f|4WC i I
been successful today.
«RTTSf^r W K T t SRIT i t %f?T:l «4*4 WdSlfil rf оГ?ГГ: fT m i^ ll
«Pi «рг ггат зттг: Ttcf srt ч щга'гн^чи The relevant story, О Himacala is well
Today my race, my land, and my wife feel known to you. The gods too will be under
graceful. There is no doubt about it. your control.”
Ш: ЖШТ ЧЧ f i t t e r тфЪН
ttt f t ^ iq d t t ^ r w Um >4IH5M $Я1<*|/4 ctri^lNi fh fte R :l

Because all of you have arrived danfwfd roitm зггсгггг ч зтщш! r 3 11

collectively in my abode. I am your humble
servant anxious to have your command.”
sr^ilctra
ff?r й f i w
ЗШТ: ТШ
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Himacala, Visnu and other gods, felt
delighted, expecting the success of their
mission and they spoke.
П5ЧНН! ^ 1ЯЩ! % 4I
сгорби
The gods said, “O immensely wise
Himacala, listen to our benevolent words. We
shall now reveal the purpose for which we
have arrived here.
w p чР14ч1чт ^raRtTs^a^fr^ii
f? 45ЯТ f e f t s -ф п :
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of
Visnu and other gods, the delighted lord
Himacala said, “Be it so.” Then he adored
them with respect.
i
m й €г i m t e afsfft 4tm«idi
Thereafter all the gods quite respectfully,
thus speaking to Himalaya, and then went to
Uma, the beloved of Siva.
ЧЧШfte rr
WW чяр1Ш jjgf: $ns*TT^TT:lR4li
Having been seated at an appropriate place,
they started reciting the name of Jagadamba in
their minds. They offered their salutation to
the goddess, and the gods with utmost
devotion eulogised her.
ft^T ЗлГ:
ftajif! 'SPTdiflrwi!
и W t e M l <pf!
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanda), Chapter 3
The gods said, “O Goddess Uma. the
mother of the universe, dweller of Sivaloka,
beloved of Sadasiva, Mahesvarl, Durga, all of
us offer our salutation to you.
«tyiRh w r t ^trtt 5^ w ram m i
щт ччрщ ч^сТсггтЬ^ГмиПчизш i
You are Srlsakti, purifier, Santa, the form
of holy nourishment, and the one having the
form of Mahat and Avyakta, salutation to you.
f^Tcti fyiicfchit ^FTf ^4T WtUTRI
гЗГТЯГЧТЧ%11^ II
О Siva, cause of welfare, pure, gross,
subtle, the great goal and the one who is
delighted with the inner and auspicious
learnings.
щ щ tgflrcd ^hrtwm
You are the faith, fortitude and prosperity;
you alone control everything. You are the
splendour and energy of the sun brightening
your own universe.
*ГТгГ -ЩWH\
anwiKwfd 9i^ii^uiw я т ° и
We offer salutation to the goddess who
pervades in the globe as well as in the living
beings and who feeds from Brahma to the
blade of gross, salutation to you.
w f щ -^4im щ
cTTctf «<Wiat d sRft \ You are the force behind all the gods, you
You are Gayatrl, mother of the Vedas,
Savitrl and SarasvatT. You are the only source
of life of the universe and you are also
Vedatrayl the form of dharma.
f%r d ifcbwq %i
^шп sfgRgfs: ^11
In all the living beings, you live as Nidra
(sleep), ksudha (hunger), Trpti (satisfaction),
453
Tr.sna (lust), kanti (lustre), chavi (reflection),
and Tusti (contentment). You delight every
one, forever.
гсГ гГ^ТТ: qtlilcb^Uli Щ trrftRT ^ T l
ц&нм! щ sreft muihifbiuDii^^n
Among the noble souls, you are the form
of LaksmT and you are the foremost to punish
the sinners. You are the form of calmness in
all the living beings, you are the mother for
the protection of all the people.
rcTfiwIW ЯгГНТ тщятГч ШфЯ1
You remain as tattva in the
Pancamahabhutas. You are justice among
those who uphold justice and you are the
personification of the efforts.
hi fold
In the Sdmaveda you are the form of song,
in Yajurveda you happen to be granthl
(blending knot), in the Rgveda you are the
invocation, in the Samaveda you are the song,
while in the Atharvan you are the measure of
time.
UhWhlclfuFIOIW -фк-
Ш 1ч'4\
T5T: ЯЧЩтТ
n9
Ш II
are Tamo-mayl sakti, you have the virtues of a
mother, you are visible in the Rajasika quality
of the creator, you are the benefactress of the
form of Siva.
frw<chiftd<rui xT
Й4^иим4рнн1 яишш ят^пзцп
454 Siva-Mah9puraiiam

You are the protector from the miseries of

the ocean of the universe. You are the boat
without the sail. You are well-versed in the
practices of Astdngayoga, you are the dweller
of the Vindhya mountain, salutation to you.

фЩ ftsllft foH fsfa -qfa ^RTT:l

f^f?T 'ЗГПгТ! 4oTRt
it
You bestow comforts in the nose, eyes,
mouth, arms, chest and the mind, always with
patience. For the welfare of the people. You
appear in them as sleep. Let the same goddess
Bhagvatl, who is engaged in creation and
preservation of the universe, be pleased with
us.
WWWar
^arr Mflyn-fi w fai
^ P pfto:
Brahma said, “Thus eulogising Jagadamba,
Uma, Mahesani, and Satl, all the gods stood
there in order to have a look at the goddess.
tsIUvicm^trol %<fanai ■■ълрЩнгот
uriabsml gtfartsHmi: и3 n
•kirk
454 Siva-Mah9puraiiam

She was mounted over the divine chariot

studded with gems, over which a soft cushion
had been spread and decorated with shining
ornaments.

Her limbs had the brilliance more then

crores of suns. She had the best limbs on her
body. She was surrounded by a halo, created
by her own splendour. She had the astonishing
type of shine.
з ш 4314141 -н<1^м£м|Гн4)|
farrUTT Ы щ f e n fvi4H)ehf44lRn1ll^ll
She was away from the worldly
comprehension. She was Mahamaya, the
spouse of lord Sadasiva, possessing the three
gunas for the performing of the worldly
activities and deprived of the three gunas for
the performance of the divine functions. She
was everlasting, and dweller of the Sivaloka.
Ш[сГ5ГЧЧ) rPJSt f?TcTT 4te|ffd4lf¥Mll
R«j4ldl Uglfligl R j w 4 d lRuflH4H
She was the mother of Brahma, Visnu and
Mahesa, she was known as Candi and Siva,
who removed the miseries of all, the mother
of all Mahanidrd, and the redeemer of all the
noble people.
CHAPTER 4
The assurance of the goddess to the gods ичтсПтТ 'RT w ^gT
•О о i O
f^ran
t ^rr iis 11

Ш §»rf The goddess was sighted by the gods

through the huge column of lustre. The gods
^c)|4l 'J!*l^f*qchl| 1^11 desirous of having an audience with her,
When the gods so eulogised the goddess, praised her.
Durga, the mother of the universe, the
m ^CHIUII: ^ fabUcnai
destroyer of the distress and misfortunes, she
appeared before them. HT ЯМ Ш %l№ll
Thereafter, Visnu and other gods desirous
# f ^ r itfrawr XRUI^ I
of having a look at her, witnessed the mother
of the universe, by her grace.
Rudra SarhhitS (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 4
34: iff: huV
jjwI fay№d:ii<iii
Gods, the dwellers of the heaven, feeling
delighted, offered their salutation to her, and
then offered special prayer to her.
f ^ ! ?t# t! t h r ift i ! im ^ r! тфд1т!|
The gods said, “O Siva, О Sarvani,
KalyanI, Jagadamba, Mahesvarl, remover of
all the misfortunes, all the gods offer their
salutation to you.
4% STRfcr ^ r : vilWlfwT f i W : i
Л т # ч г щ я гтаг cd^jwt: f ^ h i^ o n
О Goddess of the gods, your glory is
unknown fully even to the Vedas, nor the
other scriptures. Your glory is beyond
comprehension, meditation or the mind or
speech.
я М т tr^t m w i i ^ ii
Being unable to describe your glory fully,
the Vedatrayl, tremble at your name getting
surprised, then what to speak of the other
scriptures.
'ЛйРн Я1Щ^Irhd:l
'VUUimdWbTlt 4 farffr
Your devotees can know fully about you
by your grace. Such of the devotees who take
refuge with you have to face no miseries.
ЗД н ■гтетт ^wr:
?Тсг^г! c ju k r^ n ^ ii
О Mother, you lovingly listen to the prayer
of your devotees. О MahadevI, we are all your
slaves forever. Listen to our prayer which we
are going to explain.
w ra t
455
ЭГрЛдГ cTT 4l?|ihc|4«h T T ^ T H ^ ii
You ended your life in the yajna of fire
fulfilling your vow. Thereafter you proceeded
to your loka. As a result of this, the pride and
arrogance of Brahma and other gods was
shattered.
ятипизг: miiciyiirHifi
Having been insulted by the father, you
according to your own vow, ended your life in
the fire. Thereafter you left for your abode. At
that point of time Siva too felt painful at heart.
4f? Ш мл! dV|ehl4
snf^T ^T: ЩЩ ?5ГТЩ
О Mahesvarl, the task of the gods therefore
could not be fulfilled. Therefore we the gods
and the sages have arrived here to take refuge
with you.
h r f fR ! i^ v ilP f! M tiui 'i tR R ap^i
«чфчкеыч т о wavii %%!ii^ ii
О Spouse of Siva, you fulfil the desire of
the gods. О Siva, make the words of
Sanatkumara fruitful.
О Goddess, incarnating on earth, you again
become the wife of Siva. Perform your divine
plays in a befitting manner, and make the gods
happy.
ЩЩ 11w 11
Make lord Siva, dwelling over KailSsa
happy. Let all the living beings he happy and
there should be the end of miseries.”
язйчы
?f?r V R zm m : ^ (ушсНёЛ: 3>4«4g>rlT:i
jf tw r w r q ^ ^ R h 4 y i c 4 ^ : i p o i i
456
Brahma said, thus speaking Visnu and
other gods, with their minds filled with loving
devotion, waited there silently with humility.
ъят т щ[ cthi
Ч1Ч(нуиИЦ4Г1 ЧтБё(гН<гГШ??||
Siva, also felt delighted at the god’s prayer,
and ascertaining the course of the prayer, she
remembered lord Siva, and then the merciful
goddess Uma, smilingly addressed Visnu and
other gods. The goddess favourably disposed
towards her devotees spoke.”
3 4 lc fk J
^ ^ сгт! f r a s r h d °t l« li:i
^ *ng?T Т П Е Ш ^ ч Tfcpro: 11я
Uma said, “O Visnu, О Brahma, О other
gods, let all of you be comfortable. Listen to
my words. I am undoubtedly pleased with all
of you.
^TteRFRI ^OrraiiTI
fKt -е^гаЫ ^ xr rRTiR^ii
My performance always provides comforts
to all the three worlds. The sport relating to
the yajha of Daksa, was performed by me.
ЗЩШТ ehRbarrfq %?ff W f 4
enpfr Itrm stzra - d g,< ifa щ т с г щ и ^ ч и
I shall surely appear on earth, with full
incarnation. There are several reasons for the
same, which I am going to highlight with
respect.
1JTT H t h N H ) ^TT ^ lld ^ t r lir t :l
Ь Я *Г r l * d W l d ! 'd d d ic Ir H d ld H lM R ^ II
О Gods, earlier when I was bom as Satl,
then both Himalaya and Mena had severed me
lovingly as parents.
f w : йэт тщ Rfrar?r:i
Siva-Mahapuranam
йчт RlVlMdWd ЯГТВГW ^:ll?^ll
Even presently both of them are serving
me with utmost devotion. Out of both of them,
Menaka, serves me particularly as a daughter.
TTWd f d TJldldli f e u d a l
зщ11с1Н^К1'||ц fffeHiyii <4fabi|fdiR<iii
All of you including Rudra can leave now.
I shall incarnate in the house of Himacala, in
order to relieve you of your sufferings.
j(t*$d шч щ ■щэг ^гщтт Rum
•О N
зщгМ ш \ ’щщ ччртт ъ т
All of you can now retire to your
respective abodes, and be comfortable. On the
other hand, I, incarnating as the daughter of
Menaka, will make you all comfortable.
Ц 11 ITWf ttRraifa LBTH 4d4lr44:l
ч р ЧЭ
зт^гтт fyracftai ft iHifddmftr оn
Thereafter, I shall become the wife of Siva.
This my be a secret thought. The sports of
Siva are always surprising, which can confuse
even the minds of the people with wisdom.
dldrtt^fd <Ч1тЫ fTT:l
^gT t<nft4Wrd>cft ?
О Gods, when I, as the daughter of Daksa,
witnessed the insult of my husband, then with
grace of my husband, I ended my life there in
the fire of the yajna. '
т о й щ:
fcpiwtl с№Щ>Т dflfidThlldth: 11? ? 11
Since that time, my husband, lord Rudra,
getting relieved of all the costumes, taking to
the form of Kalagni Rudra, is absorbed in
thoughts about me.
^gT fadWd Udl
зт^тгтдгя зifen sr#fd ^гаш :и зэи
Sat! who had gone to the place of the yajna
of her father, and witnessing the insult of her
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 4
husband there, she ended her body because of
her love for her husband.
4 ^ fait WIT 4gWTT тф8ГС; 113 Ъ11
Since then, Siva taking to the divine form,
felt painful in separation from me, because
Mahesvara could not tolerate his separation
from Satl.
ЧЧ Ъ ЩЦ fWgtTl
atciMcH щщт ^зттшни^чи
He witnessed my anger at the place of
yajna. Thinking that the virtuous lady has cast
off her body out of love for him, he became a
yogin, discarding the domestic life.
SHiNguH ^farafti ччч:!
О Visnu, О Brahma, О gods and sages, you
listen to me further, the divine sports of lord
Siva, protect the universe.
fetm w it m m \ w tw i faR?rwr:i
чЭ О be bom from the womb of Menaka, the wife
4 7rrt% чтч f^nfu Tif^rstzra; tjct ят: и
Oppressed by the pangs of bereavement, he
made the garland of my bones, and wore it
around his neck, but still he could not be
peaceful. He always remains lonely, without
sleep.
?Ш 1 4 W :l
dYdldM 4 '9ЧЧ TR&
Like a helpless person, he wanders here
and there and cries loudly. He keeps on
wandering and is unable to distinguish
between good and bad.
Hfaft fTTSch!4(s$*H сыГчЯГ ЯЧ:1
3fcf gilUchcisiuft f^o9fT^nfWM^4ll
Thus he behaves like a lustful or a love­
lorn person. He behaves like a person, in
despair due to separation.
457
wrm-.i
trfrgtf: %ёГ: 4 id i^ f o % ^ a T :ii* o ii
But in reality, Akhilesvara, the lord of
Maya, the complete Siva, and Paramesvara is
without any blemish or misfortune. Therefore
he is invincible.
зрэдт w .dw w fk W3T44I
Otherwise what has he to do with illusion,
or of what avail are the illusion, love and other
emotions for him.
f^T: ^
Lord Siva is desirous of marrying me.
Therefore, О Gods, I shall incarnate on earth
in the house of Menaka and Himacala.
it w w R ii Yrrat ^flfebeh) hfOTTiwTii^^ii
Therefore, I in order to please Siva, shall
of Himacala.
^c(cbl4 М М Я ^?Fi:ll'S'*il
I shall achieve Siva as my husband, by
performing severe tapas and then undoubtedly
perform the task of the gods.
W54 w j? ТГi m WRT iwr?T:i
d ^ T Id ts fw i 4 W 4 : ll^ 4 ll
Now you can revert to your respective
abodes and adore Siva daily. By his grace, all
the miseries will be removed. There is no
doubt about it.
’Mfabijfa фЧННЯ f i W WTI
тз&п ТЗЧТfYYYsf dal1'Ш Щ^44:11^^11
By the compassion of the merciful Siva, all
shall gain comforts. In the form of the wife of
458 Siva-Mahapuranam

Siva, I shall become adorable by all the three

worlds, and shall be worshipped always.”

здакчт TIT ^cTRT ТЩГЯТ cP^TI

3RT^r f^raT ш \ тЗ Hlcbwm t grn?rn^ii
Brahma said, “Thus speaking Siva, the
mother of the universe, in full view of all the
gods disappeared and left for her abode.
fawdU'it: ITT: TTtf 44W |f<rf^TT:l
fK^T ш тч wwymifa Trarjiirsdii
Visnu and other gods, besides the sages,
offering their salutation towards that side,
returned to their respective abodes.
^ST gJlffaftd A f% T !

О Excellent sage, thus I have repeated the

story of Durga, which bestows on the people,
all the comforts, pleasure and the salvation.
*r ^ujraiRH twiRmm
4%gT M idw ife T l<4?< bl4H cll4^ldll4oil
The one who listens to this story or recites
it to others, or reads it himself, he gets all his
desires fulfilled.

m4d)tau^ чтч x^5SEmt:ii>{ii

ic'k'k
458 Siva-Mahapuranam

How did Himacala and Menaka performed

severe penance? О Dear one, how was a girl
bom out of the womb of Menaka. You please
speak out.”

Brahma said, “O Excellent Brahmana,

listen to the great story. I, after bowing in
reverence to Siva, narrated the story with
utmost devotion.

теш *nf*r йчтй 4Wfl4:imi

О Dear one, after delivering of the
discourse, and departure of Visnu and other
gods, Himacala and Mena, started performing
the severe penance.

^гатнци
Both the man and the woman, reciting the
names of Siva and Siva throughout the day
and night, started propitiating on them with
devotion.

3[R НЦТ d-dl4^11^ll

Mena, used to adore Siva and Siva with
devotion. She gave away charities to the
Brahmanas, regularly in order to please them.
CHAPTER 5
•сЫчга w i w тш Ш Ш гтн !
Menaka receives a boon
^ТЩЗГШТТШ ТсГТП^ЭП
HKti; deun
With the desire of getting a child she daily
worshipped Siva, for twenty seven years
starting from the month of Caitra (March-
Narada said, “What happened after the April).
disappearing of the goddess and the departure
of the gods to their respective abodes?
■о
efiST Ъ ^П?г 4<44i4:l Observing a fast on the eighth day of the
дат WTS'McWHI ТГЧШМШ! lunar fortnight she offered charitable gifts of
Rudra Sarilhita (Parvati Khanija), Chapter 5 459

sweets, oblation of rice cakes, puddings and

fragrant flowers on the ninth day.
■дятш тптт !11 11
: tf^cfT Tjfif t#44tlnj The goddess said, “O Enormously Chaste
ШЩ: WilTRre ЦMGKprfdl: 11 11
Cs О *
lady, you ask for a boon you desire. О wife of
She made the clay idols of the goddess, Himacala, I am extremely happy with you.
and adored her offering various items of food, щщ TR thtWwfiRTI
over the banks of the Ganga in
dlQdtd -гЦЩТ II
Ausadhiprastha.
О Mena, the way you have adored me by
1ЧТЩШ SpTsRTTI means of tapas, vratas, meditation etc., I shall
«hqifodteHlSUI «hqifriaH4*1ЙШ|I П bestow everything to you which is desired by
On certain days she observed complete you.”
fast, while on a few days she observed the Ш : ttt т ш л ^ <зтт^ш
sacred rites. On some days she observed
^gT Ъ yURUTWj -grR ^<4?JdldJI^||
vratas inhaling the wind alone, while on
certain days she consumed water alone. Thereafter Menaka, finding the goddess
Kalika standing before her, offering her
Гу|спГсГ-Щ^Н*еМ salutation to her said.”
fomt ТЙгЧТ Щ W ^W^TTIinil
With her mind devoted to Siva, Mena
performed tapas with utmost devotion for ^ r! ш щ г ш rrms&4Ti
twenty seven years. шщ тгтгат m <wfH*!n^u
Menaka said, “O Goddess Kalika, your
form has been perceived by me directly, just
now. Be pleased with me. I intend to offer
At the end of twenty seven years, the prayer to you.”
mother of the universe, Uma-the beloved of
Siva, was immensely pleased with Mena. WtcflxT
ЗЩ TIT
тгяшт: tjttt:
WPsrfti
тгт ^ тгрт r1rp(xhd:ll^ll «njpit ТТЯТШТИТ
Showering her compassion over Mena, and Brahma said, “When so requested by
getting pleased with her devotion, Mena, the goddess, Uma- the enchantress of
Paramesvaii appeared before her. all, embraced Mena, who was immensely
delighted.
Ш: ЯШТЩЩЯТ cbifkchi Щшч.1
SdN TTT ЧН1 xc^t^dl h d lin j'tfll
рта TETWIRoll
She possessed the body with divine limbs,
surrounded with the lustrous zone, the goddess Achieving great knowledge, Mena,
spoke to Mena smilingly.” eulogised Siva, who had appeared in person
before her, speaking sweet words which
pleased her.
460
$1ч1чга
tr^mrat ^rrr^raf ^lu^chi
yumifij ч<й4|' згёсячрМчЗчизз
Mena said, “I bow in reverence to the great
goddess, who fulfils all the desires. She is
Mahamaya, sustainer of the universe,
Candika, preserver of all the lokas, salutation
to you.
W flfa ftngT ^Ш«Ч||НЧ|ЧМ? ЯII
She is always blissful, Maya, Yoganidrd,
mother of the universe, decorated with the
garland of flowers, and having the siddha
form, salutation to you.
wrarff W R i
cifHdui w MifbRi
I bow in reverence to the grandmother,
who bestows delight always, who destroys the
miseries of all her devotees, you are the
bestower of wisdom to the women and the
living beings upto the end of the kalpa.
ЩгГ т|ф WTcf:l
^ГТ -Ш
с=Гftri ШЧ R -к11
You are the cause of shattering all the
bondages of ascetics. How can the persons
with little wisdom like me, describe your
influence? You are the violence mentioned in
the Atharvaveda. You possess powerful
means. Fulfil my desire.
ЧТТЙ-
Cs
You bestow the living beings with the
prowess of permanent and impermanent
Siva-MahSpuranam
nature. But you happen to be the eternal force
of all. You are the eternal force. When the
time comes you are associated with yoga and
become the woman of great ability.
cefilcr ftrtrr ЧЩ 1
m \ cftf fern
ТГТ Щ ^ Я-Н1<ТЙ1 W : l l ? ^ l l
You are the cause of the creation of the
world besides being its sustainer. You are the
eternal, the great Prakrti, and even Brahman is
brought under control by you. You are of
noble nature, О mother, be pleased with me.
Щ 'Jnd^hdVlfrhhill
Щ $|П5еы
3n|(f<eh[ rS( ёЩт^еЫ
ш ччФ;
You are the strength of burning in the fire,
you are the force of the sun rays, besides
being the pleasing rays of the moon.
Therefore, О powerful one, salutation to you. I
offer prayer to Candl.
iiiMiuii Штат гг cel ftrUT щ
сГГЗЗТ Щ ^3TOTt -ЧШ гг щ ЭДТ ft: 11? 6 11
You are the form of love among the
women, to the person of the perfect self
control, you manifest yourself as eternal. You
pervade in the universe as desire, with Visnu
you are his Мйуа, and the same with Siva.
W %5WnfuT f^IRT ^
■yfaRyifd4tyi44) *r ^ f i
О Goddess, you take to any form at will
and engage your self in creation, sustaining as
well as destruction. You are the cause in the
gods to appear as Brahma, Visnu and Siva.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 5 461

Therefore, you be pleased with me. I offer my pleasing both the races, and adorable by all the
salutation to you.’ three lokas.
Wicrra мигачиН т% ! ^сгсшШсгHi
TTrT chlfcdchl ЧчНг Hi ъ ?ц<
а\ «га <wt vTtvft <р; %|с||Гм^>!и з ^ II
3cfMTftcfiT сПЙг§гП13°М О Siva, this daughter of mine, should be
Brahma said, “Thus Mena, praised Kalika- able to establish all the tasks of the gods, and
Durga and thereafter the goddess said, “You should be the wife of Siva. О Mother of the
ask for a boon.” ^ universe, you perform such a type of divine
& sport.”
зйчм
Miuifiiiii чч щ H feuMHfadiRtft!i
Ччзтаг ТИёНтБ TTCT?Rft:l
чНт HrsH ччпз ^11
Гтчг1ч4 cixiwwi: w ra i ччНгщ113^11
The goddess Uma said, “O wife of
Himacala, you are dearer to me than my life. I Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
shall surely grant you whatever is desired by Mena, the delightful goddess spoke, fulfilling
you. There is nothing with me which I cannot her desire.”
give you. You ask for a boon.”
ff?T ftSIT q^yiHII: Ш:\
зщгг чП§вт тгг Нш R'lRebifinhi? ? и
Listening to the words of MahesanI, Mena, The goddess said, “You will have a
the wife of Himacala was pleased and said. hundred powerful sons, but one of them shall
■i|4tew be immensely powerful.
Нт%! TR%^fr! %tc)ifuidF;!i cRTяНкТ:1
cHiilJiiisTRit ^ ^с|сы4 еь(чн|гГч TTfetT PRslA: ^ I I ^ H
Mena said, “O Wise Siva, О Mahesvarl, О Getting pleased with your devotion I shall
Jagadambika, in case I am suitable enough to myself be born as your daughter. Having been
ask for a boon, then I ask for a boon. adored and served by the gods, I shall
accomplish all their tasks.”
шц *r 4 =rt
Wtcrra
^ГцО&цч^Н1:113*п
О Mother of the universe, first of all, I lieWeMI 'Sm&wl ЗЛИ|еЫ WPSTCtl
should have a thousand virtuous, powerful WR4T t e r e d^ciM^ f ^ ni ^ oi i
sons with long life. Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Siva-Kalika,
ЩЛтЙсЫгПтаТI9WnTTTT?T#Rtl who is the base of the universe, disappeared
from the place in full view of Mena.
1^411
ччсыГч щ 3mtfwq;i
Thereafter I would desire to have a
daughter who should be virtuous, beautiful, У1Ч|ГчаТ Ш \ 34:cFH7frs'ZH74flll'!^ll
462 Siva-Mahapuraiiam

О Dear one, Mena too getting the desired the flying mountains, Mainaka was saved
boons from Mahes'anI, felt immensely from the attack from the Vajra of Indra.
delighted as a result of which her pain for the tjcft ^ПТЧШЩ
performing of tapas was removed.
"trftwnt MfdfyrRII^dll
faftr сПИТ ЧШфгЧ WfFHT: ш \\ Out of the hundred mountain sons born to
зг|щчг1 511^11 MenS, Mainaka was the most powerful one.
Offering her salutation to that direction, ЗТТФщГгЯёГШ ЦчШ^5ЩгГ:1
feeling pleased, reciting the word Java, she
returned to her abode. STffiiiicR ёГ^ cR^ym|p : i i * <Oi
At that point of time huge festivities were
m Щ ^ Щ1 celebrated in the city of Himacala, as a result
^вщд4ч<4 t f^TcfT 44bWIII|-*3l) of which the couple was extremely pleased
By looking at the delightful face of Mena, and their miseries were over.
Himalaya well realised the truth, still she
CTI
repeated the news of her achieving the boons
from the goddess.
^гт f? m \
Then they distributed charities to the
beggars and the Brahmana. Then the devotion
jw rt firat tfterr fvwPMKwrii w wiroii^^u of Mena and Himacala, at the feet of Siva and
The lord of mountains felt pleased Siva kept on growing.
listening to the news from Mena and praised
his wife who was engaged in the devotion of ffit sflftlcWglMififr fjyUllili KtiQdwi gttft
Siva. i)qicKc4TOciu?4 ч т wrriKiFrtiiqii
скн-^uiiy ‘ФТ!I
7wf т а ^ЧШТ ^T: ||*Ц II
О Sage, in due course of time, Mena,
conceived and the pregnancy went on
developing.
зшч ш чтш ^

In due course of time she produced the

mountain Mainaka who in due course of time
became the beloved of the Naga damsels and
subsequently became friendly with the lord of
ocean.

ех1$-еьчн*^э||
О Divine sage, when Indra, the slayer of
Vrtra, became angry and cut off the wings of
462 Siva-Mahapuraiiam

CHAPTER 6
Birth of Parvati
siф т
зтгг s3 '
rft г|с^|(щсыт
*V

m ^cbiqHni«idii^ii
Brahma said, “Thus, both the husband and
wife with their minds filled with devotion and
reverence, started reciting the names of Siva
and Siva, for the establishment of the task of
the gods.
cffl: ТГТ-cito^ebl <чЦ|М с*4тЫ^1ТГГft?T:i
*4 ' ^ О N3

f^rr ЧЩ: тт^5Щгс1ШТ:11?||

Then Candika who had laid down her life
in the yajna of her father, desired to be bom
from the womb of the wife of Himalaya.
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanqia), Chapter 6
f e n w -Щ ст : M4l?i7i4si^obmdil
М[и|^п4н^ w Ег^утта тфагЛпзп
In order to prove the truth of her words,
MShesvari who fulfils all the desires, entered
the mind of the king of mountains in her full
form.
gdiyh
Soon thereafter, he appeared quite
charming. Then Himacala possessed the lustre
of the fire and great joy, with resplendent
brilliance, had the lofty mind.
Ш M r: Taftryrai чГртй %шутзэт|
W lfe q -^ IrW i) W T tT
During the auspicious time Himacala
established the amsa of Siva by means of a
samadhi in the womb of his beloved.
WRT: fTf^: ш \ ^гт:
fe iffld l: ч гш тзгтгат: fn ^ rii^ n
Т рШ Ч Ч Т М ц ч З ё Р Т Т ТГЩ 11Ч Э П
Then Mena, the wife of Himacala, also
with the grace of the compassionate goddess,
established the tejas of her husband to be the
abode of the universe, gaining resplendence,
which looked more graceful.
ТЗчфг т|чт cfe^TOT^I
f43[R ^pTT||<J ||
Delighting her husband, she bore the signs
of pregnancy, which was indicative of the
delight of her husband and served as an
auspicious cause for the future bliss of the
gods.
с%НТДШП
f a x t e # f o m c r f h i^ ii
She was so weak that she could not adorn
herself with ornaments. Her face faded out
463
like the lodhara flowers. She looked like the
night with scanty stars and the moon on the
wane.
гЩНЧ ЧШ f*rfa3R:l
■g^! frnfacra згдегщи^оп
Kissing her face in seclusion, emitting the
fragrance of the earth, the king of mountains
was never satisfied and his love kept on
increasing.
^ЧТ Ч й vi^fd 4«d4l
w№lfT: 11^ 11
Since she did not reveal her desired things
to the king, therefore he enquired about the
same from her handmaids again and again.
dtlrd Ji'lrd drTI
Л ЧШТЕГ f?l I ^ 11
Whatever things of the mountain were
desired by her, she suddenly found them
present before her. Because there was nothing
in the three worlds which the lord of
mountains could not procure for her even from
the heaven.
trafa^HTcRTcrr dlg'd°q«H4l
*l4T «ilHeiriMcg^MlRlehl ЗДГГПЗЗII
Passing through the early stage of
pregnancy, her limbs developed more and
more. Thereafter Mena appeared like the fresh
creeper with tender leaves.
f n f t: TPTttf qfedtMMw Е п ч Ш т
fty i4i mk^-#qctf^vi4tf4^ 11г* 11
Himacala considered that his pregnant wife
carried a treasure in her womb hidden like the
fire hidden under the earth.
fodiylrtgr 4441: wif^ddfeurpy
тячэй: ЯгГ: ЩТ: ш Ншт : н^чм
The love he had with his beloved, the way
he had earned the riches, besides gaining the
464
knowledge of the scriptures, he performed all
the ceremonies of her conception.
He found his beloved reaching the tenth
month of pregnancy, like the clouds about to
drop the rain. The physicians were present in
the labour room.
<j|JTf m tpTff 4 44l^fd fflftW:!
Finding his beloved with auspicious limbs,
the king of the mountains was immensely
pleased, since the goddess with immense
splendour had been lodged in her womb.
dfWcTOt *Ft! fgm^T^TFMTI
О Sage, at that point of time Visnu and
other gods, besides the sages offered prayer to
goddess who was lodged in the womb of
Menaka.
^^ Т И S3:
^f! ш \ щц\ тп?П 'dddw! тфдйП
^rii^f4fui!n^u
The gods said, “O Durga, О Virtuous one,
О Intelligent one, О Mother of the universe, О
Mahesvarl, Observer of truthful vratas,
engaged in truth, speaking the tenth in all the
three times, the form of birth, victory to you.
WR&! Ш о# ! W tjtFT! ъ
ТТгЕ|с4сЙ! Ш ! ТОТ: Ъ Ъи? О||
You are always truthful, lover of truth,
born of truth, having the truthful mouth and
true eyes, all of us have arrived to take refuge
with you.
Ы|сН1Ч1с11 -?rabft oyrfh-tl ■
r a ci^ m ^ ii
Siva-Mahapuranam
О Mahesani- the beloved of Siva, you are
the remover of the miseries of the gods, you
are the mother of the three worlds, О SarvanI,
all pervading and well disposed towards the
devotees.
этйг&т fa<Htb>f?i! ъят ?i
FRMT: % % CRT t% « fr!lR ^ II
О Mahesvarl, manifest yourself and
perform the task of the gods, О goddess, by
your grace, all of us shall feel protected.
rcRT: T li ^ FtftsRI гГЧЙ WWTTTII
•O О *\
СЕГТ^ГСТЧ% fa&gll # 4 % f ^ t ^ f t t l R ^ I I
The people desirous of comforts always
achieve the best of comforts from you.
Nothing in the three worlds looks so graceful
as you are.”
Wtairi
Ц%^ГГ^П сГ^ГтЦ|
ТПЖФГШ с^сГГ: ЧЦ -ЩШЧ *jfW^|R*il
Brahma said, “Thus the gods eulogised
Mahesani variously who was lodged in the
womb. Thereafter they went back to this
respective abodes.
оЩТЙ ЧЗЧ ЧТ^Г ш йт W rt: I
ч ф е г т gnfacw зртс^щщи^чи
After the passing of the ninth month, and at
the end of the tenth month, Kalika- Jagadamba
became desirous of coming out of the womb.
ЧЩ: WiFTT Ш W ?T : % ll^ ll
All the constellations, planets, and stars,
were quite peaceful at that time. The sky was
quite clear all the directions were illuminated.
чф ттачзщщтп
Ш: ШЧЙсГТЙЧ тащ: ■qf^nfr c h il l i
The forests, villages and the entire land
with the ocean became calm and auspicious.
Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khaiula). Chapter 6
The lotuses were blossoming in the tanks,
rivers and the step-wells were filled with the
blossoming lotus flowers.
cra^j farfep Зит:
•O vO
m m ’.i
чЭ
ч ^ 411^^ 11
О Excellent sage, the cool and fragrant
winds started blowing slowly. The noble
people were delighted while the wicked
people felt panicky.
The gods arriving in the sky started playing
on the big drums. The Gandharvas started
singing, besides raining the flowers.
faaiHuferat czitfR чдргтч4«ащ|
The Vidyadhara damsels, and the apsams
started dancing with delight, the gods at that
point of time celebrated a huge festival.
dfwtfcrat ijcft yeiviirh: f?RT m ti
3nfd®№T ЩсТГ Т1ЧШТ Р^^Чг1:11?
At that point of time Siva, having the form
of supreme sakti, manifested herself before
Menaka in her true form.
cRRTdf m l ЧЩЩГ
3 ^ ^ UMdWI тфг VlfrraujJrtldll^ll
It was the spring season, the month of
Caitra (March-April) ninth day of the moon,
Mrgasira constellation, at the time of
Midnight, she appeared like the Ganga in the
lunar region.
щщр -щ щ Ш ц ш гщ мз 3 и
From the womb of Mena, she was born in
the same way, as LaksmI emerged out of the
ocean.
dd«dddT d d ld ld i *P d :l
465
sHfirii ddfr дщтгщгтт
Siva felt pleased at his birth. The
auspicious and fragrant wind started blowing
slowly at that time.
щщ mrffgsr 'А^Гёч< :шч1
4rf59f^TFni: W:ll^4ll
At that point of time the rain of water and
flowers, fell and the clouds started thundering.
П|Чсьш> d d ^ ^ T s rg n id d d ii^ ii
With her birth the city of Himacala was
filled with all the riches and all the miseries
were removed.
dd ftHJdiiil: ткТГ: ШТ:1
зтгзтт: ■ to < 4 ^ 4 |^ еЫ 1(11^^11
Visnu and other gods reached there on that
occasion, and had an audience with the mother
of the universe, which delighted them all.
dggwi f w r a chiRddii rvidchiPudlhi
All of them eulogised the goddess as Siva,
АтЬй, Kalika, beloved of Siva, having the
divine form, Макйтйуа as well as the one,
who is the dweller of the Sivaloka.
s9
Щ ^TSdW тгч|||^<?11
The gods said, “O Mother of the universe,
О Great goddess, bestower of all types of
success, you perform all the tasks of the gods.
Therefore, we offer our salutation to you.
did efimwi ^dldt !I
ччтчнНу : ml: fid: did dd*d wn^oii
You are compassionate on the devotees,
bestow welfare on the gods. You have
fulfilled the desire of Mena. Now you also
fulfil the desire of Siva.”
466
фй ^ eit fw fi йш<41ё|1: ^яи|щ щ^|
^ ^ «шт -гщ: tftaT: WdW<dfd W T H ^
Brahma said, “Then Visnu and other gods
offering prayer to the goddess and bowing in
reverence to her, besides immensely praising
her returned to their respective abodes.
? lt ^ < & T г Ш ШП
WTf H ^Traif?r 41T^!11)$4 11
О Narada, then having an audience with
the goddess Bhagavatl also known as Syama,
Mena was very much pleased.
flHMN
tR^TRf <TgTgTSfa^fadl 11*311
Thereafter witnessing the divine form of
the goddess, the wife of Himacala was
bestowed with divine knowledge. Learning
about the truth of the Supreme goddess,
feeling delighted she started eulogising her.”
<Йе|М
<fdlfdcb*U|| r^rTI
ЗТТМНТ tpr TJTt ЙНУ-dl i|<fwi^!ll**ll
Mena said, “O Jagadamba, О MahesanI,
you have been quite merciful by appearing in
my house.
гФТПГТ fdHldwHdl f?T%!l
f^rafsraT w nxm i
О Siva, you are the foremost of all the
Saktis, you are mother of the three worlds,
beloved of Siva and adored by the gods.
fret *ПТ WHfaldl ЯёП
U.d^UI WT 4% ^dW4H,M^^ M
О MahesanI, you better get yourself
established on my dhydnam in this form. Now
you take to the simple form of my daughter.”
$r4lebu4 cItJWWT ^l<fWJI:l
Siva-Mahapuranam
Mr4dw
\Э
щгеш ГмГ<Гу±ичн*^и
чЭ *4
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the wife of Himacala, Siva was pleased and
she said to Mena.
I <4 5TMTI m\
Ж Щ Mdlfa«h'4H*<bll
The goddess said, “O Mena, in earlier
times you had served me with devotion.
Getting pleased with your devotion, I have
arrived here to grant a boon to you.
Щ f f lf w ft W t ^ T :l
ТТсГГ tT^T^fsr! ТГТ ТГ
When I desired you to ask for a boon, then
listening to my words, you asked for a boon
and said, “O MahadevI, you become my
daughter for the benefit of the gods."
ш Зтсгг cfi щ
W T T IM fT T f w f t^ r im o ll
By giving the boon accordingly, I left for
my place. О Beloved of Himacala, I became
your daughter suiting to the times.
фт irsir nowui sr^ri
5RH T ЧёФпЙЧ delMM
In case I took to the divine form, it was just
to remind you of the earlier event, otherwise
you would not have been able even to
recognise me.
f5JT *rt yfsWIeU fcjotwielq
£ d ^ 1 W H S lt 4< jlfdW R I4N 4?ll
Both of you, treating me as Bhagavatl or
your daughter, lovingly, would achieve my
supreme position.
diR utifq «Ftfat f l ^ d ' l
TirapKsft ^fdbitlfq dKfqbqifq
I shall perform the tasks of the gods, with
my divine sports. I shall redeem the noble
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 7 467

people, becoming the wife of Siva.”

srgrTcrra
fcflr44H4|||
Я^ТТ WrS^rRTTT rR:M4^H
Thus speaking, Siva- the mother of the
universe, kept quiet. Thereafter in full view of
her mother, she became an infant.
ffcfarrai hwQdmi gtfft
4l4dltsl«^ Ч|4лТч(>Чс|и?ц 48t3®mr:ll^ll
k-kk
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 7
CHAPTER 7
Childhood sports of Parvatl
snatarer
m ячттс tit ^ 4gtTT ятят
cJchK ffi cd1fcb«ftl ч!г|Ч|13ЩТ1М>11
Brahma said, “The goddess of immense
lustre assumed the form of a baby child in
front of Mena and began to cry in accordance
with the ways of the world.
3tRavi^i lifter: ■RtW r^jran
fiyfteifoi fegdfem a n w t ^ ! n
O Sage, with the lustre of the goddess
emerging out of her body, the lights of the
lamps burning in the chamber, were faded out.
SpTT ТЩ 'QIW:
W R R lw m T : зШ д т: T R T :ll3 ll
Listening to her cries, all the women of the
household, feeling delighted arrived there.
tPspg’RraR': yfftr ?(yiR rf^n
Ч1<& Ы -Ч ^C|ehl4ch< ' ^ m i l ' i n i
The messenger of the inner apartment,
went to the king and conveyed the news of the
birth of Parvatl, who had incarnated for the
purpose of the gods.
ftRTT?m чт&шФгт я^ т.-п ц n
467
The messenger of the inner apartment who
conveyed the news of the birth of Parvatl, was
entitled to receive everything except the royal
umbrella.
frift: R4<li|rd4ffrd:l
ШT 1^11
The mountain king accompanied with the
priest as well as the Brahmanas went to see
the girl who was self illumining.
щЕт яччВшц|
: MV3ll
She had the reflection of the blue lotus
flowers, looking quite charming with beautiful
complexion. The mountain king was
immensely pleased by looking at her.
Ъ ifiw 3W : fw r:i
The men and the women of the town were
also delighted by looking at her. Great
festivities were held at that time.
ЩсГRfcT ЯТТ чщяЫгШ:!
Ig.'jilfd’^ 'iimch4 fciil ^TII^ 11
The welfare songs were sung and the
female dancers started dancing. The lord of
mountains performed the post-natal sacred
rites and distributed charities among the
Brahmanas.
aw n r w r e r е т т
f|WBr: MRshcHI #Г0Т^1||*о||
Reaching the royal gate, Himacala
celebrated great festivities. With a delightful
mind he distributed charities to the beggars in
form of riches.
: 1
HI4|cb<lrydl<4l^ «blHlrdlft ftsTO^TII^II
Thereafter in the auspicious time,
Himacala, in the company of the sages, gave
the daughter the pleasant name of Kali.
468
гЩТ ^ 1ЙсЩ ftS p eft 4 § TTT^TRI
3 ? 4 4 сЩ4Г4Г4 f g f ^ 4 4 4 ^ * 4 1 1 ^ 1 1
Then he lovingly gave away to the
Brahmanas, enormous riches in charities.
Several festivities with music were performed.
^ 4 4 # ^ t 4f4atsftf
After holding the celebrations, looking at
Kali again and again, Himacala, the father of
many sons, felt delighted looking at his
daughter.
ш 4T 4pr ^ ftrftrRpft ftran
7i|^r gf%5FTi i ^ 11
Then Siva started growing in the house of
Himalaya, as the river Ganga grows in the
rainy season, or the moon light in the winter
season.
tjct 41 ^4t чгегрйчп
^ ткгт ri^tg«bHif4ciii^mi
Thus the goddess Kalika, with her limbs
resembling the moon daily looked charming
like the digit of the moon.
g>cillxirh 4TRT ffl 4i<W)r4i'jj5iq f l
4 * |ft4 T cF f3 R :
The relatives, out of family tradition called
her Parvati. She possessed the qualities like
good conduct and behaviour.
s i f f t 4 Ш 4 4 Й f tf f t g l 4 4TI
qHigMHWl ^ # 4 4 T 4 45ft
When the mother disapproved of her
performing tapas, she came to be known as
Kalika. О Sage, the same Kalika subsequently
came to be known as Uma.
3%: 4414 ч \
зтч4Г
Thus Himalaya never felt satisfied by
looking at the virtuous Parvati, inspite of his
having many sons.
Siva-Mahsipuranam
TRfTTrawrpq 4 4 f t 4*-НмГн:1
44ft
О Excellent sage, inspite of there being
enough of flowers during the spring season,
the group of black wasps has a special
attraction for mango blossom.
44Г 4 444 44T ftlft: I
4WT4r^4 f*RT 44ftt4 ft4TR4:liy o||
With the birth of the daughter, Himalaya
was purified looking graceful as a learned man
is purified with the auspicious speech looking
graceful.
H4T4fc4T ftUsRftf 4 4 4 4 1 41
ftgpftg 44pftg?ftft44T ftiftni? ?n
As the lamp of the house is appreciated
with the rising flames of light, as the path of
nobility is adored by the Ganga, similarly the
lord of mountains was praised because of his
daughter Parvati.
4P§&: Tjt: 4#4StPMT 4 4TI
h^l^«firI^cO(46lW ^ 4 f % :ll^ ll
During her childhood, the goddess often
played over the sandy banks of the Ganga,
with her playmates with dolls and the balls.
m ^ 4 t ftl4T 4T 4 P ft?T 44% 4 4 ! I
W 3 farm : 45П4Т 4tff4rU 4 4 ^ T T t : l l ^ H
О Sage, thereafter, the goddess, at the time
of studies devoted herself for the same task,
getting education from her preceptor.
ШЯТ «Rfaarwl ?R^4
i 4 l f t r : 4T o fft ЧткЧ1с44Т4 1
She achieved the lores of the earlier birth
in the same way as if all the learnings of her
previous birth had returned to her, or as the
flock of swans, returns to the Ganga during
the autumn season or the brilliant lustre
manifests itself in the medicinal herbs during
the night.
Rudra Sarhhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 8 469

^dfuidl fvicirai: chlf^cl %1

зятяЫ ' ira$-si ®jot щ штстг т й и р ч и
О Sage, in this way I have narrated the
divine sports of the goddess Siva. Now I shall
narrate another one of her divine play. You
listen to the same, quite lovingly.
tsflfyicmgiytiul fedtomi gtffr
4i4d)yu^ чпт wm5smr:ic3ii
•kick
Rudra Sarhhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 8
CHAPTER 8
Conversations between Narada and
Himalaya
rvidcTlHifeKi =R:i
ptoprwr fvidjlRd:ii^ii
Brahma said, “Once, you, having been
well-versed about the knowledge of Siva, best
among those knowing about the sports of
Siva, having been inspired by Siva, lovingly
went to the house of Himacala.
^тррГ! Piflviwl ЯГЙШЯЗ ТГ4R^!l
щ и g ш ач\
O Sage Narada, the mountain king, finding
you there, offered his salutation to you,
adoring you at the same time. Then he
summoned his daughter and made her bow in
reverence to you.
Щ1 '«<gR9ld4Wch:H^II
О Excellent sage, then Himacala, with
folded hands, bowing his head, offering his
salutation to you said.
f|4№R 35ПгТ
% 4toi! ^nf^FTl цгазгат! w r!i
’Hch’bUi 4<|4cRTJl TrT: ll^ll
Himalaya said, “O Sage Narada- the best
among the sons of Brahma, О Learned one, О
469
Lord, you are omniscient, always anxious in
doing good to others, besides being merciful.
щгг f w tp r a f t «rfeqfd ш
s3 г тщ\ щ 1
1
You kindly speak out, reading her
horoscope about her good and bad things of
future. To whom shall my daughter marry in
future?”
WtaTtr
gftcrf! щ f W t r %mf^uin
ЙН1ФМ chlfdchl^4d Traff W fciV)Md:ll^II
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, when so
questioned by Himacala, then you read the
hand of Kalika and also looked at her limbs.
зщГгщг? ш\ ^ifevTHci
^TRt 1^1^?^тТЕ<т1 ЧГГ^: я1пчм«:1№Н
О Dear one, then you said to the lord of
mountains, because you are learned, good in
speech and possessed all the knowledge.”
ЯТО1 ЗсГГЕГ
РШ ft гГСРТ ift! ■HdiVIlRq cff^TTi
зтгат 'e m #пт*т! t f ^ u i v i ifH ^ ii^n
Narada said, “O Mena, your daughter, is
going to grow like the digit of the moon. О
Lord of the mountains, she possesses all the
auspicious symptoms and resembles the first
digit of the moon.
Ш З?ГШ fart: с ь Ш с Ш |
xT W r T ^[1111II
She would provide comfort to her husband,
and add to the glory of her parents. She would
be the greatest of the chaste ladies and would
be always blissful.
■ Reriftn ^cfdRh: <зй i
13^ЙЩ П1ТткТ(Ш Pt^TMI^o II
О Himalaya, all the auspicious symbols are
found in the hand of your daughter, but one
470 Siva-Mahapuranam

line is quite abnormal. Listen to the effect of auspicious.

the same.
4l<3dldfac|ftd:I fm ! =tt<rt щт w d f |i
qfdfwi: ftithgvnilwi tbAtsii -рт
Her husband would be an ascetic, naked, Narada said, “O Lord of the mountain,
nirgunct (having no qualities), free from lust listen to my words which cannot be otherwise.
without parents, deprived of honour, and his The lines of the palm are drawn by Brahma,
dress and his manners would be inauspicious.” which are always permanent.
i^hdra m^TtSTUT: 4f?t: # т ! ч # 1 :1
*jut ^ r r Tt НЧ4Й т р и т и е м
^ ?fir 9 ^ 5 : 11 11 О Mountain lord, her husband would be
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words exactly as has been described by me. There is
of Narada, they took them to be true as a result no doubt about it. You listen to the remedy
of which both Himalaya and Mena felt lovingly which would make you comfortable.
distressed. cTT^Tlrsfw Щ: Tr§:i
f ? <TT$?T

This type of groom is none else than lord

On the other hand, Siva-Jagadambika,
listening to the words of Narada felt pleased
and said, “O Sage, finding Siva with these
symptoms, she felt pleased at heart.
4 ТГТ
dchUlfd f ^ T ^ T I I ^ I I
Thinking that the words of Narada can
never be false, she devoted her mind at the
feet of Siva.
Зсгта 5:feRT: ч тт ^ !|
ёБЧЧШ iftl ^qf?rg:ta4^idll^41l
О Narada, then the lord of mountains,
feeling distressed, said to you.” What should I
do. I have been extremely distressed on
hearing your words.”
tftgpTCr t ijfti Ш q^d<*<*Keh!I
On hearing the words of Himvan, you
having the eloquent speech, pleased Himvan
with your sweet words which were quite
Siva. All the evil symptoms pointed out by
me, are found in Siva alone and are treated as
the auspicious ones.
ЗПТГ ч ^tisTFT f I
i^qidebM^Hi m fq^hTIRoll
The all powerful lord’s blemishes are not
the cause for misery, but the same in an
incompetent person, turn pleasant. The sun,
the moon, the fire and the Ganga could be
quoted as examples.
rHUlRsMId WW W MeFrT:l
Therefore you should give away Siva to
Siva alone. This is because Siva is the god of
gods, and has to be served always. He is
unblemished, lord and indestructible.
VTlyy-HIcf: 7T ЩЗГЩ
ТеГГШЗД) fdyltlUl $<tfecn rPTtirR311
Siva can be pleased quickly, who would
surely accept Siva. In case Siva, performs
Rudra Sarhhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 8 471

penance in order to get him, that would be the

best. О Himacala, with this daughter of yours,
ТГ&гт f w r f % ^ f? ic r: д а ^ а т : ! the lord Siva would be known as
Ardhanarlsvara. This would not be their first
union, but it is being repeated again.
Siva, who is the lord of all, is competent
enough to do everything. He can even destroy V t(H l4 FT^WT *fibi|fd WSTI
vajra. Brahma is also subservient to him. He да: там1гдагда
is the god of destruction.” With the influence of her tapas, she would
wmrET become half the body of Siva with delight,
д а 4 4 * d l d ! q fc jq ft !I wuRflfl даптЬтт
s3 д а дай fbti s V
fa^fUdUl Ы да Hfebufdll^ qil
snRrct зтвтГ: ун*Н1 тда ^ !i By performing tapas for Siva, she will
д а ш д а ! т р щ щ fu m : achieve the lustre of gold, earning the title of
Svarna-gauri. Your daughter will become
Brahma said, “O Knower of Brahman, О
more beautiful like the lightening.
Excellent sage, О Dear one, thus speaking,
you pleased the lord of mountains, and said to чдат «дал гг
О tsMifd*lui ufumfai
him again, “O Lord of the mountains, she is
about to become the wife of Siva, and would Your daughter will be adored by Brahma,
be favourite to him. She is immensely chaste, Visnu and all the gods, and will be known by
of simple nature and is the one who increases the name of Gauri as well.
the pleasure of the parents.
dJlldUll
•y ir a r tig t д а т rteT chR byfd d 4 fw 4 1 i
fF ^ R t чгяеыИ даданиэзп
•^r TTM 4 ^ 4 l{ j& ftW fd l R 5 l l
О Lord of mountains, you cannot give this
She will attract the mind of Siva towards girl in marriage to anyone else. This is a secret
herself with the performing of tapas. Siva too which should not be disclosed by you even to
will marry ParvatT and no one else. the gods.
ТтдаГ: Ъч Ч d1^14,1 ff?r ггрэг дат: ?|да да чгщ! i
Cs
efT qforTT orrfxT 4TERT гГ
S» дата Цдагапдаг да 'enfl^¥iKd:M3 -*ii
The love comparable to these two had О Divine sage Narada, thus listening to
never happened in the past, nor is it found your words, Himalaya, who was quite
presently, nor would it be in future. efficient in speech, said to you.”
3 R 4 t : jy ie b w ffin fam w дата
■гпРг■£Гт1ч4TPSTS! 'jf lf a d l f t fT :il? < ill I лй! w ! fM fr g n fW %i
О Lord of the mountain, both of them ш зйдазчда лддатда! i3 ч 11
would perform the spoilt tasks of the gods Himalaya said, “O Learned Narada, I have
again and again. a humble request for you, which you hear
ЗНЧТ eFW ^ зфтТ^ГС! ?T:l lovingly.
472
Я4гГ (ЧтЯЩ-: 4 4^1%сГТ 4|dlc43RI
^сЦЧЩиН|Ы<:И31=||
It is heard that Siva, controlling all his
senses, getting out of the sight of gods,
performs severe penance.
4 зет е п ч т т Ы : т щ щ п Ш 4 4 : i
ш xr 4?птг ттщиз'зп
Having fixed his mind in the supreme
Brahma, how would he be able to divert his
mind from the path of meditation? О Divine
sage, I have this serious doubt in my mind.
3T$R ЩТТ w Udl4<fcfHehl44H.I
437^14424 44 Ш 1df3«WWim4ll3<ill
The Supreme Brahman, which is great and
imperishable, resembles and streak of the
lamp. It is known as Sadasiva and is
unblemished. It is beyond Brahma, How shall
be discord his form?
frfar ш m
It is both full and devoid qualities. It has
no special traits or desires. It sees everything
within but not the outwardly.
'
4 Cv
fret fedtiuii v3 -O
!i
^глтпчт f% Мятгггга^Г g crq ;ir* o ii
This is what the kinnaras tell me about
him, who come here often. How could there
words be false?
f^ R T : 24RT щтгатчт ттат j??:i
444 $dcii4<f ю т 4f^i ^ ii'k ^ n
He is particularly known by the name of
Нага, who had taken a pledge with Satl, which
you please listen from me.
4 ^TRrf& r! 4 f r ! fq%!i
ягаМ 4 чяпЧ^<9|41Г ч 4 ii ^ ii
He had pledged before Satl, that except
you, I shall not accept anyone else as my wife.
I am speaking the truth.
Siva-Mahapuranam
$fd 4?4T 4-14 rl4 4^3 4 4 4 : fRT: I
4 4 4 TJ4T4T 4 4Rj W P R t il^ K r f f lll^ ll
"In this way he had taken a vow before
Satl. How can he take another wife after her
death?”
seafarer
^ckrdi я nrftTdwrl-qiq 44т 4Ш41
ddlctiU^y ^cpf <4 4Т4Г4 4 d T ^ d :llx ^ li
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Himacala
kept silent before you. О Divine sage, then
you revealed the secret to him.”
HKd 34Г4
4 t c&raf fe n ТчГнм! 4зтч4>1
TJ4T 44 7741 с&ТгЙ ^DTT 11Я4г441ГкЧ11
Narada said, “O Immensely intelligent lord
of mountains, have no worry. Your daughter
presently known as Kali in her earlier birth
was the daughter of Daksa.
4?Й4Т4ТЯ4тТ41Т: 4^4]pT^T ТГЗГТ1
4lft 4T cl ^ teh ^l W ^ m ctq JI'jS^ 11
She was the known as Satl, who was
always auspicious and the wife of Siva.
f a jj# 4Ш Я1Щ1ЧЩ} 41
4 ^gT ehlЧЧЮ1Ч1ГЧ1$П^5 4 4Г 44 h l'k'3ll
Having found her own as well as the
humiliation of Siva at the yajna of Daksa,
getting enraged, Satl ended her life.
44: i k и т е т 44 % 4П
FTW BT ^ftbqfd ч 4 ?T 4 :ll* < ill
The same Sat! has been bom in your house
known as Parvati, who will become the wife
of Siva, undoubtedly.
44H l4 f44T4r4 ЯГтБсП Л ^ 44! I
4 ^ 4 4fT4 4 4l4<4l: II
О Sage, in this way you narrated to
Himacala, the story of the earlier birth of
Parvati, which is quite delightful.”
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 9 473

Brahma said, “O Narada, thus you, after

ядящ : ъ ric^r f^r:^rat5«rawii4oii going to Himalaya and speaking benevolent
words, you at once returned to the heaven.
On hearing the story of the earlier birth of Himalaya also getting pleased, returned to his
Parvatl, his daughter, from the mouth of abode which was filled with all types of
Narada, the doubts in the minds of Himacala riches.
and Mena were removed.
«Afyicrasrgtiul fefumfi
tfcT: ehlHl 9S3T 4 КС H i 419 MCI I
mcialtsiu^ dTidflnwAWoiiddolH ч(Я1цч|58пя:11бн
d u ld iy lh tjf fw fw if7 m 4 4 T II4 ^ il
it'k’k
Listening to the story of her earlier birth
from the mouth of Narada, Parvatl, lowering
her head in shyness, started smiling serenely.
dt d tg d d ш Ш ff[fr:l

Сч
ниши '^унш чзн
Then the parents, touching their daughter
with their hands, kissing her head, made her
sit by their side.
ddH 4 rft J j d ^ l S q i -снпя fe ld l Я ^ ! I
ф н PiRtfS ^ трш ?R^: нгицэп
О Sage, then looking at Kali who was
seated there both Giriraja and Mena, pleasing
their sons you again said.
KfgUH jj #ГШГ щ ф :\
H ^dH IT 3 T R R d

“О Lord of the mountains, the lion throne

of this girl would be the left thigh of the lord.
ШЩ dddT d d TRTddl

чm яйщ^пччп
By achieving the left thigh of Siva as her
permanent seat, your daughter will reach
where no eye or mind of anyone can reach.”
Щ1оГГЕГ
g f d сЫ Ч Я З К ЧТТ?! c d frr% T

fd fd d d d d detwll yicdll

n iR 'M fdtfd Ш
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 9 473

CHAPTER 9
Performing of penance of Parvatl at the
advice of her parents and appearing of
Siva before her

fm \ ш ! ^0 iti
orfaTcTT w n t <4nidifyehW il^ll
Narada said, “0 Brahma, О Dear one, О
Fortunate among the devotees of Siva, О
Intelligent one, being merciful on me, you
have narrated the wonderful story of Sat! to
me, thereby enhancing my pleasure.
fair TKt -ЩЩЩЦ Rfa t !I
Ш: RhWcHId! rllSIfmRll
О Brahma, when, I, having the divine
vision, had gone to my abode, what happened
thereafter? Please narrate the same to me.”

тт хФ( tft'. W f Trfwi

Mi^cbdi $ёт(ч«г уинш шп?н
Brahma said, “О Sage, after your departure
for the heaven, some time passed. Then Mena
once went to the lord of mountains and
offered her salutation to him.
f ^ T RfsRd ШЩ-*cFTO frrfwfvRll
Ш Ш ЩЩ^ПЩсТТ WTimi
Then she seated besides Himacala and
spoke to him with all humility.
474 Siva-Mahslpuranani

TRWcT In case you really love your daughter, then

MpcIlcHi Ч Ж&
■О О ^
fen? fM «ьмшт: gfe?H 4ll
Mena said, “O Lord, because of the nature
of a woman, I could not well understand the
talk of Narada. Therefore, you better marry
Parvatl to a beautiful groom.
Щ8Г Plfelldl'^
For PSrvatl, a groom of a high family,
possessing best of the symptom will be
required. The marriage performed with such a
groom will bestow all the pleasures.
m fim trtt -ff f vt TS3r f w r *чтш1Г f e r n
тт ДМ W fe cMT Duvall
This daughter of mine is dearer to me them
my life even. Therefore you search for a
suitable groom for her. I offer my salutation to
you. After a suitable match, she will also be
comfortable.”
fel WrfSyl: nfefT rfcTTI
шдММ frrfT: ИТ? iMlcJHII?H1d4:lldll
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, the eyes of
Mena were filled with tears and she fell over
the feet of her husband, who lifting her up
said.
ftW M 3cfR
Pj щ wref crffe ?гм?г:1
you tell her lovingly that she should, with a
concentrated mind perform worship for
achieving Siva.
fer: Ш?т: mfe fe%!i
чйш^трт^д!Т11^11
О MenS, in case Siva gets pleased, then he
will marry Kali and the auspicious marriage
will be performed. The inauspicious feature
which had been pointed out by Narada would
also disappear.
3 1 4 ^ r n f4 -R c tT fo i ЧЩ Т f e % ! l
dwic^ii fferaM cfer f^ ra g p n ^ n
When Siva is there all the inauspicious
things would become auspicious. Therefore
you advise your daughter to perform tapas,
urgently.”
W feer
fe'ctfcW iR\ УЫсН15ЯсЩ1
^iMchUdmiM^g d4l^iFdH.II^II
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Himalaya, Mena delightfully went to her
daughter, and advised her to perform tapas.
% cJgTSfefM ^Ш1
f e q ^ ^ R p T |г Т Ч ^ 1 1 ^ И
Looking at the tender limbs of her
daughter, the heart of Mena, felt painful and
the tears started flowing from her eyes.
p i FR4^| Ш Щ и
^ Щ ср т! d | ^ F R t f p p i Ч Т Т Щ Ч И

ЧЛТMM nfecRI feM ч cbc?W4ll<? || Still, Mena, could not advise her daughter
Himalaya said, “O Goddess Mena, I am to perform tapas. On the other hand Parvatl
going to speak out the reality to you, You could well understand the feelings of her
better free your mind from the confusion, mother.
because the words of Narada cannot be Ш FTT c b l f d c h l p t ^T% T W T ^ ffl
otherwise.
шг: жрдгмг тч: т ч :и ^ и
Tjf^ WRTTM felt f^ M Щ 1
Thereafter the omniscient Paramesvarl,
сПТ: ЧТТ Ш#гШТ)1^о || Kalika, assuring her mother, started saying
Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 9 475

again and again. W W: Ъt W tlR^II

ш&зргтаг I also went there with my daughter. I
чшт:! realised that the groom for my daughter, as
pointed out by Narada was Siva alone.
тй тщт grafifir f?4t fTSii^n
ifaref trer гНШЧЧвцш d4feFT:l
Parvatl said, “O Intelligent mother, you
better listen to me. To night, in the early <Tc) «liaidcliwWl ч (ТсП^ШЯ ^T:lfR>SII
hours, I witnessed a dream, which I am going I asked my daughter to serve that sage, but
to speak out to you. he refused to accept her in his service.
fa e N cTwft ш тгщт: MlldMcSchnj 3w fg^:
34iR&yi *»} Ш : friw i f n u n гШТЯ^ГРТ Ш 3fWTSS#r§rTT 4TTIR4II
An ascetic Brahmana, lovingly with A great debate took place (between her and
compassion, advised me to perform severe Siva) over the Sdnkhya and Vedanata
penance for Siva.” philosophies. Thereafter at his command, my
«sRjrtara daughter started serving him there.
ггарт Ъчт Ш Ttfwftr m wi
ctcW4 cbvi'Mmi'H ^di<4anvl4d:ii^ii ife ihxbcii^ crre^hR^n
Brahma said, “On learning about the dream She started serving him, with a desire in
of Parvatl, Mena, called for her husband and her mind to achieve Siva. О Mena, I have
repeated to him, the details of the dream of her repeated to you whatever had been witnessed
daughter. by me.
■HdlW44«llchu4 iHebldl frT%R:l <rat ^ fd>d^bM rfidivT Ш \I
О
ш ы ч<цу1н: f w wiWqfBmii^oii Щ ТЩ|cR{|R\9ll
Learning from his wife about the dream of О Dear one let us wait for the result of this
her daughter, Himacala happily spoke to his dream. You better accept my advice if you
wife. think it proper

frR^R ЗЩтГ WfaTcf

| МзтгпЫг ^u rt ^gt ТЩ\ft- %l $c4eWI П|Г«маг ^ TffogTll
w ш nsnftwi гГWK^rdlR ^11
Giriraja said, “О Beloved, at the end of last Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, “Thus
night, I had also witnessed a dream, which I speaking, Himalaya with a spotless heart, with
am going to speak out. You better listen to me. Mena, patiently started waiting for the result
of the dream.
ЦёШЧ'РЙ ТШ) HH^UcKI'^ohl
WT^T: H d lffd :l
чттпи wftcZT Ш: cfitf WTTRT:ll^^ll
s9

A great ascetic, resembling Narada, arrived

for performing tapas near my town. шпзгптч тшштт
Ж Ш Ш[*т MlddtlStq^TTl шг:
476 Siva-Mahapuranam

After the above discussion, some time A huge function was organised at that time.
passed. In the meantime, lord Siva, the goal of Thus, О Dear one, I have narrated the divine
the saintly people, the cause of the protection story of the Supreme Brahman Siva, what
and pleasure, wandering here and there in his more do you want to listen from me?
flutter and excitement due to his separation
from Sati, pleasantly arrived there with a few fstftarat ^iftcrrat gttft
of his ganas, for the purpose of the performing 4ic5diyu^ "щяуиЬргё* что 4TOTt5CTTO:ii4ii
of penance. Lord Siva was immensely agitated
because of his love for Sati, who had been
separated from him.
cTOScFTT ^ <ТЗГ ТГсРГ TrTTI
-g%TT Rfcd ^
He performed his tapas there, Parvatl
engaged herself in his service continuously
together with two of her maids.
fegfrfcrpfW: чточмго.ч
JlftRfafh tn ^ ii
For the establishment of their tasks, the
gods had deputed Kamadeva to overpower
Siva, with his arrows, but the lord remained
unaffected and could not be swayed by Кйта.
^ trife TT:I

ТфЩ ЧЧ era: fJgt гГгТ:11^ ^ 11

He burnt Kamadeva with his third eye,
remembering my words, he himself
disappeared from the place.
rRT: crt# t f^TT fz& m fiiR^m'^i
: М Ш II
After sometime lord Siva, shattered the
pride of Girija, but was adored by her again,
performing great tapas.

But according to the worldly practices, lord

Visnu pleasing Siva, performed his marriage
with Kali.
ш \ wftidfrri Rrat:i
П
476 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 10
Birth of Mars and his raising to the
status of a planet by the grace of Siva.

famfip
•o w l тщшрт! f^ET! w r!i
f ^ c W r r f w oMWirtjlrMI *T
Narada said, “O Brahma, the disciple of
Visnu and devotee of Siva, you kindly narrate
the story of the sports of Siva in detail.
^ gftct стгт
<ПТ: cF^midl (^Чс(ЛН«1Чт1ЩТ11?11
What was the performance of Siva in
separation from Satl. When did he reach the
Himalaya mountain for the sake of the
performing of tapas.
Гу|с|1^ЩЙсИ^5ЧТс5Ш cET4$roSf t l
<ПТ: fK*TT ёщ Ш fы xt tn ^ tll^ ll
What was the cause of a discussion
between Siva and Siva and how was the god
of love destroyed? How did Parvatl achieves
Siva after performing of the tapas.
dcHcJtprt gifd PvicWdRd Щ7Т1
ef$4^T ^ ^W Timi
Besides these, there are other several
blissful stories of Siva, which, О Brahma. You
please tell me.”
W ddfSf
?f?T ЯЯТ ТГ^Т ё?1«ЫЙЧ11тПТ:1
Ш л: i terra т ш fw i^h f5 m u 4 H
Rudra SamhitS (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 10
Siita said, “Listening to these words of
Narada, Brahma, concentrating his mind at the
feet of Siva, lovingly said to Narada.”
^ щ : *jut -ciKtidi
Brahma said, “O Best of the devotees of
Siva, О Divine sage Narada, Siva, who is
auspicious, best in increasing the devotion.
You listen to the glory of Siva, respectfully.
3TFRT WplR
m m wiM ^ w f Miunfijebi f^ni^n
Having been grieved with the separation of
his beloved Satl. Feeling painful at the
separation of his beloved Satl, who was dearer
to him than his life, was continuously
remembered by him.
.efljfam w ^ п т п г . it
While so remembering her, he started
highlighting the virtues of Satl to his ganas,
displaying his worldly form.
1iR11
Then he, shedding his household position,
discarded clothes, Then lord Siva, who was
the best in divine sports wandered in the
universe.
4 m s F lf r
When he could not find her, then lord Siva,
who bestows welfare over his devotees,
returned to Himalaya.
m шц ш w w f:tsHivH4i
He controlled his mind making enormous
efforts, took to meditation which destroys all
477
the miseries, displaying his imperishable
nature.
Urcwt «dWhUNyri
T s3 s3
fnf^cbifi Tt -Щ! irrawt?T: т ч w : ii ^ ii
In this way Siva, the lord of Maya, who is
beyond the three gunas was established in the
samadhi, being the Supreme Brahman.
7ПТ: sqwff^ftRTT: W :l
vzj wrr^T Ф я dgcTffd гг: 114311
I am now going to tell you the way the
samadhi was given up after the hundreds of
years.
g m srccrfr m ^ щщ rv i^ d d ii^ n
While performing the tapas a drop of
sweat fell from the head of Siva on earth, from
which a child was bom.
О Sage, the child had four arms and red
complexion. He was quite beautiful to look at,
possessed the divine beauty, illustrious and
was unbearable for the enemies.
У1фЬ|гЧ^с|т1> WWIUdW % ll^ ll
He started crying like an ordinary child
before Siva.
rTc!Tf^ETp} ^fSTETT 1 ^ 3 ^ :l
3TTfg%g c^cT WTRfq Vl^fldll^ll
The goddess earth, getting frightened from
Siva, taking to the form of a woman, appeared
there.
She at once lifted up the child, placed it in
her lap and started feeding the child with her
own as well as the cow’s milk.
478 Siva-Mahapuranam

чщгг с1-ц<з *1в’ч^(гМ'4Чч1 separation, because, inspite of his being

Mrn-q m^d тггат wr7i%Tra^Tii^n
She kissed his face out of affection, she
started fondling him like her own son. In
reality the mother earth, started doing good to
Siva.
cTS^gT ФсТ ?ГЩ: <*Wl I Thereafter the goddess Earth, at the advice
(d ^ 'W lSflc n W ?Тг5ПГ Ш W . 119 о 11
Siva was well aware of the fact, that she
was earth, then the lord who is the cause of
protection, enjoyment and playful, witnessing
her activities, felt pleased and pleasingly said
to her.
£(■*41 ctj «ГСЙт! iilrMl bET^fcT 7ET
чЭ TbTI
Siva said, “O Earth, you are graceful, you
bring up this son of mine, who has been born
from you with the drop of my sweat.
Therefore, he shall be the most illustrious one,
out of all the illustrious people.
unblemished, and because of his being dear to
the noble people, he practiced the worldly
traditions.
WIT ш -HtsWIcqfcTcfi rt ^IRqil
of Siva, returned to her abode, feeling
extremely comfortable.
Фт ^ATEsUi шщ т а г I
д а w i t fat TTgT 5WI11? $ 11
The child of the earth in due course of time
came to be known by the name of Bhauma
(Mars). When he came of age, he went to KasI
and propitiated for Siva for long.
ябчч JTTO
By the grace of the lord of the universe, the
son of the Earth, found a place among the nine
planets and he proceed on to the divine loka,
beyond the region of Venus.

О Earth, though this child born out of my dHThbHU'l W T:

sweat would be quite dear to me, still he will О Sage, thus I have told you the story of
be known by your name and shall be free from Siva and his separation from Satl. Now listen
all the three types of distresses. to the story of his performing the tapas.
areft «пи : f^ m T f ? *ifabtifd трт) m i
чтгФзгё ^4id4(rif¥HdT«ieiulH чт*т
W fa ^'tSKIdl % TJIhfW
^птГ5кшг:11?оц
Your child will be the bestower of lands,
•kick
and shall possess all the good qualities and
shall also make me happy. Therefore, you
accept him with pleasure.”
W^TcT

dYebraucbti Rf^chid m i f5ro:ii?,!fii

Brahma said, “After saying this, he stopped
and he was somewhat relieved of the pangs of
478 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 11
Meeting between Siva and Himvat

сгфпч frft: HT VliTbctfeb^TvHdll

Brahma said, “The daughter of the

mountain, lord, who was adored by the entire
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 11
world, kept on growing in the abode of
Himalaya, reaching the age of eight years.
f^TT d4^dl4*dl|4><?ld)c) 4R^!ll?ll
Then Narada communicated the news to
Siva, who had been suffering from the pangs
of separation from Satl, which delighted the
lord.
h1?I4i1^rt: i
ЖТЕПсТ tR: w o rn : •H ^dii^n
Thereafter, according to the world!'/
tradition, Siva desired to perform tapcis for tiie
concentration of his mind.
iTI
Accompanied with Nandi and other best of
the gana, Siva reached the peak of the
Himalaya where the Ganga had descended.
SR fHMfrldl TTT 5Г?ГТТТгШТ1
ЩсПТ UTRT 4^! 114II
О Sage, the Ganga, which destroys all the
sins, had fallen at that place from Brahmaloka.
dT: feitdi ?R fT: i
TJdRR Fddiimm ^4lr4HlTd(^d:ll^ll
^dftbwcr эдШ кч PrciHdHj
ад ?! | d # t frtTW tllVall
Seated there, devoid of laziness, Siva,
concentrating his mind, started performing
tapas. With full concentration and alertness,
he brooded on his own self, the cause of the
mental knowledge, the eternal, the luminous,
free from affection, resembling the universe,
consciousness and bliss, without a second, and
having no support.
STRtfr dfeHiqgn Ш Ш : 1
%{%ЮТТ: ?ЩТГ: xRRR:i
479
% йкч1: ^ ri^ r ^ ii
When Siva, started performing his tapas,
the Pramathas also started their meditation
together with other ganas, Nandi, Bhrngi and
others. Some of the ganas, served Siva, the
supreme lord. Some of them served as the
gate-keepers, observing silence. The did not
shout at all.
<R 5ПТО ^ T O i:l
jftiHW от тъ ад ш :1
■MMHtS xf yyld^daw -Q ^dialled:ll^ll
In the meantime Himacala, accompanied
with his ganas. Learning about the arrival of
Siva at the mountain of Osadhiprastha also
arrived there and offered his salutation to Siva
adoring him delightfully at the same time.
^c(or! 4£id<4! < * ч й ^ ч ! зптТ!i
rdtef tfldRT&d -щШ ^cHdilH.11^11
Himalaya said, “O god of gods, О
Mahadeva, О Siva having the matted locks of
hair, О Lord of the universe, you are the
sustainer of the three worlds.
4WT qtPlfr4KRId in
fdjuiH чщ^гт 4PjUM fii^iRulii^ ii
О Lord, you have taken to the form of yogi.
You are nirguna, saguna and roam about
everywhere. Salutation to you.
'^HWcllRl^ 'McicHldilidlAI iTI
ЧТШ cdtHIcbHIil ^ f ^ | | ^ | |
О Siva, you indulge in various types of
sports and are holder of the trident, salutation
to you.
4R^JU||K|H(dd>IU^dld Wl
You are the mine of all the virtues,
unblemished, having desires inspite, of being
480
free from all the desires. You are calm and the
supreme soul. Salutation to you.
f^njureftyr! trmyr фщт чтчтгч^и^н
O Lord of the three gunas, you are well
disposed towards your devotees, lord of the
three gunas, as well as Maya, you are
Brahman and the supreme soul, salutation to
you.
rT^TtHfSRT! ЧЧ*Л<Т?*11^Э||
You are served by Brahma and Visnu and
are the form of Brahma and Visnu, you are the
creator of Brahma and Visnu besides being
dear to the devotees; salutation to you.
RLtswrar уттчтвт w irefw iiu n
O Lord, you are engaged in performing
tapas, you are the place of penance, bestower
of the fruit of the penance, the penance is dear
to you, being calm, and form of the Supreme
Brahman, salutation to you.
o4c(?Rcht'Rta н1«ьганешч hi
WIUIR 4>VIH ЧЧГШ ЧЧ'ЧиАи^Н
You prescribe the name of the worldly
traditions, are saguna, the Supreme lord,
salutation to you.
vftvfT dct Щ Ш ?1|
ЧхЮЦЧН? ^ % kTIRo ||
О Mahadeva, your sports are unknown to
all, which bestow comforts to the noble
people, your form is subservient to your
devotees, you are subservient to the devotees,
and you are the performer of the karmas.
чч <чMilledK* reftmn ^ w tli
О Lord, because of my great fortune, you
have arrived here. You relieve me of the
Siva-MahSpurSnam
distress, because you are known to be the
bestower of your grace over the distressed.
You put me under your patronage.
зги xr чпш W4 чтан tmi
My birth and my life both have become
fruitful I have met with total success today,
with your arrival here.
щ щ m з га ч о гтщ т щ ш \\
гзтщ гг Ц^|у1г41
Taking me to be your slave, you get me
your command. I intend to serve you
attentively.”
sriitorer
^rUi<*u4 а д ш fuffw r тфят:1
^ щ твм ftrfbTiR-xn
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the lord of mountains, Siva opened his eyes
and found him present there with his
servants.”
•HUOI ct гГ2ГТ <J|J( P l(< < N t oj4«c)'Ji:l
ЗЗТЕГ Й Т Р Ш В Т М : W l f a e l 'J l h d t f d l l R m i
Thus looking at lord, Siva, the lord of the
three worlds, with a serene smile on his face,
said to the lord of mountains.
ч ^rsfq feiH м ш о ш -о
Mahadeva said, “I have arrived here for
performing tapas over the top of your peak.
You arrange things in such a way that no one
comes here to disturb me.
Щ ТЩТсЧТ dMiyiMI gqft rT W W ;I
^ИГ ЧЩШГСТ ЩЦ\ rt M^Irmi^IRtslI
You are the refuge of the great peak, the
ascetics, sages, the gods, the demons as well
as the noble souls.
Rudra Samhita (P3rvatl Khanda), Chapter 11
WJMKlI 1Чг^ЩТ1
ч<1ч«ы<1 тт^гг PifluimJEw: зт:
■о и? 4 м
You are also the abode of the Brahmanas.
You have been purified by the Ganga, do good
to others, besides being the king of the
mountain.
ЗЩ гПШТЩрГ ilfratuul WTl
3ii&dWci PiR<m «икчвп^и^и
О Excellent mountain, who has controlled
all the senses, I am performing tapas at the
place where the Ganga had descended,
delightfully taking refuge with you.
fqfet тг ^ pt!i
ЧТОёГ <p ЧТТШЧН30 Ц
О King of the mountains, you make such
efforts that, I may be able to perform tapas
here without any disturbance.
ТЩТЩ TRTi -&5R TT*Tfim!l
^ flaw ing ЧШ:113 я
This is the biggest service for me.
Establishing my task, you return to your abode
with pleasure.”
■fl^heiraf
wm ТГ
Brahma said, “Then Siva, the creator of the
universe, and the lord of all, kept quiet, thus
speaking. Thereafter, the lord of mountains
lovingly spoke to Siva.
fpTFBT ШЪ
inrarar wn ш w i^ i
^ нйчы Rnrer fare ш fa^ii33n
Himalaya said, “O Lord of the universe, I
have adored you with welcome words. You
happen to be the Supreme lord. What can I ask
from you when you are lodged in my own
kingdom?
481
ттщт гПТШter %
ч ч^пч! чт щ : u^>f п
О Lord, you are beyond the reach of the
gods, who make enormous efforts to achieve
you. But presently you are yourself present
here.
T^STZRKPTr 4lfar ЯГ Wl^RI s5 *S
^ 1 Ч11
There is none as auspicious and virtuous
than me in the world today, since you have
arrived to perform tapas here.
^ w ?rr wrgrh
44U|4
O Paramesvara, I consider myself to be
more fortunate than Indra, because you have
graced me with your presence with your
ganas.
fqfsfa tsjfar! ч<ч cT4:i
gifasrs? ш fair grates й чтдт зтИп^'эп
O Lord of the gods, you perform your
tapas quite freely. I am your slave and shall
always serve you.”
dfllelW
^ C W I Г ч Р ч 'м Ъ ч Т ! Ч5Г |d 4 M ld :l
cfrlRT <T441x1*941 xT'44lcHldll3<ill
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Himalaya at
once returned to his abode and conveyed the
news lovingly to his wife.
4~|il4MI*q0dKMv WhUIiqft ЧГЩ1
жщчтйэ^пз^тчРг: timm дтхге:изяп
О Narada, Himalaya then summoned his
servants and the relatives and spoke to them.
П$ЧНЧ
згая^рг 4t ■qjf gfrsft h^TddRUH^i
ЧхЩЧЕТЧ 4 ^ 4 ^ 1 ^ 4 1 1 * 0 11
Himalaya said, “I am speaking truthfully.
At my command, no one will go henceforth to
482 Siva-Mahapuranam

the place where Ganga had descended.

TTfWtt ^5R: Ы ЩПШ1Т1
fcl^ldw TP^rF^Ttf^TJTlU^ll
In case some wicked person still goes to
that place, he will indeed will be severely
punished. This is the truth.”

<t>dcj|^4d4d ЭД с«Г cTSlfiT^ll'tf^ll

Thus commanding his relatives, the people
of the town, and the servants, Himalaya made
the adequate arrangements, which I am going
to tell you.”
fftt alfvNugNtiul fedterra! Kdfgaiui gtffc
4i4dlyu^
HlAchK?»il5STO:ll ^11
482 Siva-Mahapuranam

Himacala said, “O Lord, this is my

daughter, who is anxious to serve you.
Therefore I have brought her to you.
w m rt w fret Wditrg
SH^IHlfg ШЧТгг! ■ЧрТ^ ^Щ2Щ:11Ч11
O Lord, in case you are compassionate on
me, then, give her your command. She will
always serve you with two of her maids.”
Wetter
зтгг ?Tt

Brahma said, “Thereafter, Siva looked at

Parvatl who was in first flush of her youth.
She had the complexion of the blue lotus
flower and her face appeared like the full
moon.
CHAPTER 12
Conversation between Siva and fg?riHi^r ^bebuf^iWHiMnuii
Himalaya
Her auspicious dress and features were the
abodes of all the beautiful charms. Her neck
зтгг resembled the conch-shell. She had wide eyes
and her ears were beautiful.
Brahma said, “Thereafter, Himalaya,
feeling delighted, carrying some fresh flowers
and fruits, went to Siva, with his daughter.
She had long and round arms, resembling
tt щ Ew n w зштщ ятгшгпт1 the lotus stalk which were shining beautifully.
Her breasts resembled the lotus buds, which
The lord of the three worlds was engaged were plump, stout and firm.
in his mediation and he offered his daughter srtomit ^ facHl4&y<ifadi4i
possessing the divine qualities, to Siva.
Ч»Н^Ш|Пф feTRT TLI
О Narada, “She had the slender waist curly
ЗПГ «рЭТ WT Щ$WTZII3II locks of hair, which were shining. She had
Placing the flowers, fruits as well as his three lines over the belly and her feet
daughter before Siva, he spoke to him. resembled the red lotus flowers, with comely
feMpiftbclW appearance.
« т а ю т тг r=rr €гза>№<ч,| ад1ЧМзиГ4^цГ4Цм^цсунч1
ишч1гП ^i<nsH«bi^imr«u т п '^(bi^ui(vi4lufuiH,ii^° и
Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 12
She could disturb even the minds of the
sages deeply engrossed in meditation even at
the first sight. She was the best of all the
damsels in the world.
^gT tti ш \ btiipRi щ
ШЦ^Гча^ПНП
On seeing her, О Narada, she could
fascinate the minds of the sages, who could
increase the tantras and the mantras and could
take to any form at will.
^ ^\ччтт^1
PWT T p M R|iJUHdUTRot|i|^n^||
Siva closed his eyes at once and meditated
upon his own real form- the great principle,
which is beyond the three gunas, besides
being imperishable.
гПТГРТРШfgrf44lfa^U|t{l
r)*5,ebcrllfc(144ui
f^pPTii^n
cjcj-^ тГ 44ff4TcRT:
Щ 1
dell■cl c(|cHt
frrfajTt с1|ёМЙ^
At that point of time, Siva, the lord of all
and omniscient, meditating closing his eyes,
wearing the crown of the matted locks of hair,
decorating his head with the crescent moon,
who could be known by Veddnta alone, and
was seated over an excellent seat and looking
at him, the mind of Himalaya developed some
doubt and he lowering his head offered his
salutation to him. Then the lord of mountain
who was quite good in speech said.
Щчгагя зящ
^=r! сьъик<5н! sifTli
TT^ Щ !11^411
483
Himacala said, “O Great lord of the gods,
О Compassionate Siva, I take refuge with you.
О Lord, you open your eyes and have a look at
me, who have sought refuge in you.
f?iw! TlcM Rf$TR! !i
tetf ^4№ d^d)H ,ll^ll
О Siva, О Great lord, О Great God, I bow
in reverence to you, who delights the entire
universe. You remove all the miseries, О
Mahadeva, I offer my salutation to you.
Ч гЩ ЗПЧ^Г ^ T ! ^ T : VH^lfur f v W : l
чГ^Ч1адн ^нтг^ти ^и
О Lord of the gods, you are not fully
known even to the Vedas as well as the
scriptures. Your glory is beyond description
by the speech as well as the mind.
^T |
Ф&& $jfw: ш «ш пятили
Unable to find your end, the Sastras
always feel surprised. This is also the opinion
of the Vedas, then what to speak of others?
PTR^T 'ЧтЫЕЧфЧ! ЯТЩ
WirnWrERf 4 %l4lfd«b4,Hnil
Earning your grace, several of your
devotees, have realised about your true form;
because the devotees who take refuge in you
can never develop any confusion.
f^ fn ^jut iraiW m m i
m \ ^чтсц^к|Гч %ii? oh
Being compassionate on me, you kindly
listen to the prayer of a slave like me. With
your kind permission I intend to submit
humbly to you.
т ш ш ч т \ f iu t f r s TtrtsTg p ig ? ii
I offer my salutation to you. Taking me to
be your slave, you be compassionate on me.
484 Siva-Mahapuranam

xtmfcnznfa ctcT ЗТ^ТГ!I Brahma said, “Then the bull-bannered Siva

зрш -grRTT •rii smilingly, pointing out particularly the
worldly conduct of the fake ascetics, said to
О Lord, I would like to come daily with Himalaya.”
this girl to have an audience with you. You
kindly give me the permission”. ■щтарйГГЕГ
Wtcira- ЪД cprrft ■gstuft ^ tF^FRT t^TTI
$r4l«hu4 ^ di^doOi д ш Ф w n fir тр: ip:iR<iii
Siva said, “This auspicious and slender
bodied maiden of comely hips and the face
Brahma said, Listening to the words of the
resembling the moon, should not be brought
lord of the mountain thus spoken by him,
near me. I forbid you again and again.
Siva, the god of gods, shedding away his
meditation, spoke to him. 4WKS4I TfrTT 4Tft
tortt <r fayi^ui d M R c H m jR ^ u
тфагс з ^ гег
эiMHed щщ f e t 4MW<ri!i The people well-versed in the Vedas and
the scriptures have termed the woman as a
firnf у ф щ щ ЧРШ TO hindrance to ascetics.
Mahes'vara said, “O Lord of mountains,
ЗЩ ЗГОЙ ■гМ Д ftfSlHi ТОНН ЖП
you can arrive here daily for having an
audience with me, leaving the virgin at home, TOterc толп % % it f% тот!11ц о 11
otherwise, I cannot meet.” О Mountain, I am a yogi who is never
affected by illusion. Therefore a woman thirst
flSjW’q
on me, would be of no avail to me.
ЗрГТ
TJcf Ф dUlwdTTtfiTdU
ят : Щчгаягс:н?чн
Ф ^ifdcfLT ТО:11ЭЯ11
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of
Siva, Giriraja, the father of Siva, bowed his О Himvan, you are the refuge of the great
head in reverence and said again.” ascetics, don’t insist on this, again. You are
yourself well-versed in the Vedic religion and
% тга?г зсгта- the foremost among the learned people.
сМ-ЧЬТОНЗТ ЧПТгГогТ d ^ d d lljj
чщ chUUIH,IR^4 fa T y d ft Д e h r o rmt W lf^T T O h : 113 У 11
Himacala said, “ Siva, why should I not О Lord of the mountain, with her
come with this girl? Is she not fit enough to association, my mind would soon become
serve you? I am unaware of the reason for the lustful, resulting in the destruction of my
same. You kindly tell me.” vairagya or detachment, besides the perishing
of my penance.
гТ^УАсЩГ* THf: ТО^ргов=гзт:1 3idW hfrcHI # Г ! Ч T % TTffd:l
HlebWU ^ fa f% f4lPHl'^IRV9ll MglfaHTOH TIT ?1ЬЙТН4Н1Гун)|1Э311
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 13 485

Therefore, О Lord of the mountains, the

ascetics should not come in contact with the
women, who are the roots of all the passions
and result in the destruction of the divine
knowledge as well as vairagya
MelW
$гЧ1ё|еРЗТ ёпртт ngrafrft 4^«8R:I
foRTR Й ЩТчШщ: яд:пэ*ц
Brahma said, “Thereafter, Siva, speaking
many such things with Himalaya, kept quiet.
rl'W ?ТЩ1-

ehl<rtlctldjalf«hfll5^cR<bf!
Сч О

On hearing the blunt words of Siva, which

were deprived of the desires, Giriraja, the
father of Kali, felt surprised and upset at the
same time and then kept quiet.

м тзШ fsitiri^i
3R: мийе| f^Tcf
cTTcR
Listening to the words of ascetic Siva, and
finding her father getting surprised, BhavanI,
offering salutation to Siva, then spoke clear
words.

mjdltgul Гу1с)^Чтг1Йс|Ч?е1и!н 4R

***
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 13 485

Lord, О Wise one, you listen to the reply from

me of what you have spoken to the lord of
mountain.
thT: $щгГ: эяЙЧ' fowl wtr:i
^ flfigfrd ш п ггтещ tW R :ii?n
О Siva, having been equipped with the
strength of your tapas, you have engaged
yourself in the enormous penance. Because of
that strength you developed a desire to
perform the penance again.
tit Tifo: и^чшГч Ыитлт!
rRTT ^ tfT ^ Ъ fg4TWll^ll
It happens to be the strength of all the
karmas known by the name of Prakrti, which
is instrumental in all the activities like the
creation, sustaining and the destruction.
эягсгm 33Tfjf?r: w w fip iO T i

fa4T ЩШW '4%»SR:ll'efll

О Lord, please think over as to who you
are? What is that subtle Prakrti. Think over it
a little. Without Prakrti how could the linga
form of Mahesvara exist?
cRitsfa Kfatsfa ЗПЙГСТ
ЗТ^гЕГГW Г<Ы\Ш I^r
Because of Prakrti you have become
adorable by the living beings and derive
respect and meditation from them. You kindly
speak out thus thinking in your mind.”
snptera
U T < fcn w r: д д т ш :1

ЗГОЖЩ tT^Tt ^(cW4'3l^Xll^4

CHAPTER 13 Brahma said, Listening to the words of
Talk between Siva and Parvatl Parvatl, the great lord who was engaged in the
UcU^cJ|€J divine sports, smiled and said,”

s5 jjpRaqfelHIl зфят 35ГЩ

rip* *poj fort! *rat ^ h (^vik^! ii^ii гПШТ 4iyW|U^4J
Bhavan! said, “O Best of the Yogis, О UffrErr т%т: W r ^Гт^ГгГ:и\з||
486
Mahesvara said, “I destroy Prakrti with my
sever tapas. Actually in my true form I remain
without Prakrti, as Siva.
31#: sF# l
Wldotj H^chMnfdc|^:||<tll
Therefore the noble people should not
aspire for Prakrti. They should remain
unaffected or unblemished disowning all the
worldly performance.”
?T#TcI
З’ттарт Шст!
-qft дчг: 11Ч11
Brahma said, “O Dear, this was spoken by
Siva according the worldly practices, to
Bhavanl. Then smiling Parvatl spoke to Siva
with sweet words.”
2 # STctfTT 4lPl«c(rH ?IfT! 3Wlr!l
Яф(г|4 WKdldWi W^RSPTII^oll
Parvatl said, “O Yogi, О Lord Siva, In the
background of whatever has been spoken by
you, you tell me, how can the Prakrti cease to
exist? How can you be considered beyong
Prakrti?
Щ&П ц4*Ы «tT^q^d
You think over correctly and then tell me,
because the entire universe is bound with
Prakrti.
ч зтвзг ч %i
ш ч ter з п # fgfg; %гтшп^н
Therefore you cannot say anything or do
anything. You just think over in your mind
because by so speaking, doing the other
activities etc. are nothing but Prakrti.
гцушПт ddwfil ^1
£iva-Mahapuranam
Whatever you listen, eat, look and perform,
is all due to Prakrti. To call anything as
meaningless is of no consequence.
3#: fgrqsf 44:\
с^ГТ 3 W t!n ^ ll
In case you are beyond Prakrti, then О
Lord Siva, why are you performing tapas over
this Himalaya mountain?
3Pf^TT f r r f # s f a Щ 4 'dHlfa Ш ?T!l
Ш ^ H if q # ? г ! M:M44N
О Siva, even after having been absorbed by
Prakrti, you are unable to recognise your own
form and in case you truly know yourself, then
why are you performing tapas.
dHell^H ^ar f% ЧЧ ^ rfrrw rr w i
31# 4 3WM f d ^ k l l ^ n
О Yoglsvara, what is the use of my
entering into arguments with you. The people
with wisdom say that without perception,
inference has no authority at all.
$tediuii TTlWW qid^dfd
сТМсЫ fdM^doц ЗП #'?1|1ч(ч1Й*1111^11
As long as the living beings know about
something by means of their sense organs,
then everything should be treated as Prakrti.
^Г%т! *ГЩUfER
ЧТТ 'ai? ^ 4 ls ftT <4 УгЧ 4Hri4 Ч ¥?ТЕГ:11^М
О Lord of the Yogis, what is the use of
speaking much, you listen to my excellent
words. I happen to be your Prakrti while you
are Purusa. I am speaking the truth, there is no
doubt about it.
% TPpit wraRtd:i
Ж fgRT чк M g t s f i r Ч
By my grace, you become virtuous and
beautiful. Without me, you are incompetent
and devoid of attributes. You cannot perform
any activity.
Rudra Sariihita (P3rvatl Khanka), Chapter 13
tmgfa: щ % чм1еьйь<1
(4f5g>rft «Ш c* % 4 fFTHST W ^arq^M^ ОII
Since you are always subservient to
Prakrti, you remain active and perform all the
activities. How can you be separated from me.
Я # TRiTtefa tET^ ^ З^ГШсП
riff t3RTT Ч W l f t ЯЧ Щ П 1 ? ^11
You are beyond Prakrti and in case this is
true, then in case I remain close to you, then
you should not be afraid of me.”
Wtarer
cHETBW: ni|-dVMWlRd f?R:i
^ и ч < тцад1 f ? ciicHujxl f^ ra t iff r r iR ? и
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Kali, based on the Samkhya philosophy,
Siva basing his view over the Vedanta, said to
Siva.”
^qiq
ф&ц ^ yr^yiRfui!i
^ тг ^rftrfur!ir ^ 11
Siva said, “O Sweet tongued Girija, in case
your argument is based on the sankhya
philosophy, then you can serve me daily.
т ш ur^ar.i
1% tT5TIR*ll
In case, I happen to be the Brahman and
am free from Maya, I am Paramesvara to be
known by means of Vedanta and am the lord
of Maya, then what would you do?”
frrfcsit сИФччй frrfT tm:i
^Thl3^chl4«:ll^4U
Brahma said, “The lord, who is
compassionate to the devotees besides being
delightful to them, thus speaking, then spoke
to the lord of mountains.
487
?пш
wft
Cs
■^441^441 ^bffcra^iR^n
Siva said, “O Lord of mountains, I shall
perform my penance showing to the world my
true blissful form and nature, here itself over
the charming and excellent ridge.
d4Wp4?ll ^ ^ШоЦТ Ч&п1«ТО!|
ЗРрЩТ f^RT MlRPI: 4
О Lord of mountain, you permit me to
perform the tapas because without your
permission, no penance of any kind can be
performed.”
Wtsrra
Qciw|cdl dT4^lfi| c^q*it ^rf^R':l
yu(U| q-q^Md^^lRill
Brahma said, “Listening to the word of
Mahadeva, the lord of gods, Himalaya,
offering his reverence at the feet of Siva, said
to him.
fe^lfSTW
% т<м£
t o z r t чц^сг! з щ Г ^ т ^ ч ^ н ? <?11
Himalaya said, “О Mahadeva, the entire
universe including the gods, demons, humans
and others, belong to you, what can an
insignificant person like me speak to you.”
IJelJjTEt ^traiTT TIfTt HlehVr^ C I
Ъщщ fdfcjyt it -щ тттаргчпз 011
Brahma said, “When Himalaya thus spoke
to Siva who bestows welfare to all the three
worlds, then he smilingly said to Himalaya.
You can go home.”
488
yrf frtra gjnrT: -ЩТЩ%ТЩ=5Й|
тга| PifeRii ^ тг ш щ ^ fw :ii3 qn
At the command of Siva, Himalaya
returned home with his daughter Girija. Then
he continued visiting Siva daily.
f e lT f e r f e Ш u f e t W f e r t ЧЩ f e u ? T : I
иПТРТ V I^T M iy 'r ^ R b d d H I I I } я II
Kali on the other hand with her heart filled
with devotion went to Siva to serve him.
f e t f e l 4 ПТ c f e f t TTOTt
ч^Щ1Г«Ч1т1ш! <Щ0'ГОЧ<*я: ^ % : ii^ ^ ii
At the command of Siva, Nandi and other
ganas of Siva never prevented her from
approaching him.
ffe rat: fe re ;: p n
The discussion of Siva and Siva, who
represented the principles of sankhya and
Vedanta, who if thoughtfully considered do
not seem different from each other, was quite
happy and pleasing.
fnfeHHU cW ItW 'i ЩЗТ ?IfT:l
fef Thfe jjUcIRtfd TTfPT:м^чи
At the request of the lord of mountains,
Siva permitted Parvati to remain with him,
being true to his words, though with all
gravity and seriousness.
3cn%? =ru: •щзНггт W f e # : l
fed Ш fefe UET f^TfrTT flU ffeiTII^II
Once, the lord of individual souls, said to
Parvati, in presence of his maids, “While
serving me daily you can remain here or go
home.”
feuunrt p fefe 4T4TcfencR: Trg:ii^t9ii
The unblemished and great yogi, who
performed several types of sports, thus
Siva-Mahapur3nam
speaking, took Parvati in his service.
^TTOTt
fferaRufa 'w pzt ufeW
This displayed the supreme courage of the
great ascetics, that they, inspite of having been
surrounded by obstructions, are never
influenced by them.
Ш: ■WMtmdidt PifUid чГыг^:1
s3 ■n
fe fe fe r xpife ?rfer:
I О Excellent sage, thereafter, Himalaya,
accompanied by his kinsmen, and the
servants, returned to his abode.
enWTR ТШ?ЩЧЧТ^П;1
fe § fe r W4TET ^RTlRr-dfiRT РШ:11Хо||
n9
Siva then getting free from all the
obstacles, respectfully started meditating for
the supreme Brahman.
urrfe w f e i f e f e ш р ^ fe srn ii
Ь м TTgfeu WTFlfe ffeTTIIX^I
Parvati on the other hand accompanied
with her maids, daily served lord
Candrasekhara moving between her home and
the peak (over which Siva was lodged).
rrrofr цтщГ: m \ d?Huir^chq;i
«refer f e tr^mrifeTiix^ii
She was washing the feet of Siva, sipped
the water of his feet and with an auspicious
cloth, she wiped out his body.
4lfe4 >M lfe W H T
p : p : "purer f e feu fere^qiix^n
Parvati, after offering Siva, with sixteen
types of adoration, and bowing in reverence to
him repeatedly, returned to her father’s abode.
f e ThfeuRer uifT адннечнп
oqfeira 4^l<hrll: fe rE JI gfeFFrW'.IIXXII
О Excellent sage, while Siva, was so
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 13
engrossed in meditation, Siva served him for a
long time.
НПНЙW tW ^Tf-TTSTOI
H R HHTR
Once, Kali, accompanied with her maids
sang a passionate song, which increased love,
in the mind of Siva.
<*dlfclt«bVI4b4lfill H f 4 H qtrfw W W I
W^Elt Ш Ш
Sometimes she herself brought the kusa-
grass, and the twigs of sacrifice and
sometimes she cleaned the as'rama with
broom.
cfe5ifafa4rTT^ ftsmi *г?тчi
нт$пнГ ч<Ш1 i-i$till
Sometimes she stayed in the abode of
Candrasekhara lord who was pure and holy
and at times she gazed at the lord lovingly
with surprise.
ннш ч ^ wt W wmi
hh^ I fernR ^ii'xdii
: шнт! Iw thi
чн1ч1чГч
Thereafter, Siva- the lord of all the living
beings, found Parvatl, having the body of the
five bhittas, lonely engaged in serving him
and he kept on thinking. Siva found that
Parvatl, who could attract the minds of the
sages, and was extremely beautiful, but he did
not look at her as his wife.
HH^gT гИТ HI riddRtHIHI
THt fr-H trh : ^mf%RTOTH4oii
Mahadeva, again had a compassionate look
at Parvatl, who was serving him controlling all
her senses. Then he thought.
HWlfsIH НПНЙ cHRkiR i
HHTrfHt Jl^biiiR i|<^j|RctftHT4ll4^ll
489
“When this Kali would perform tapas for
me shedding all the pride, only then I shall
accept her.”
ЗйНМ
^ |ct едтч^ чт1ш : I
d^ldHll^RTS^t 4^HlHI<*<: TW:II4?II
Brahma said, “Thus thinking, Siva again
started his meditation. The lord who could
indulge in great sports, became a great yogi.
KRHrEHH rTCHW Fvicl-W LKhlrm.-l
1 ^ н т# ч й ! cbifdd-yi Urtt ^f^R P im ^n
О Sage, when Siva was engaged in
meditation, no other thought entered his mind.
hurt ragf^i т?тщ ч^ннп hhhhhi
fafeWAWl ЧНН НЧН HH Ч^1гЧЧ:11Ч^П
On the other hand Parvatl, with his form
and beauty devoted her mind and engaged
herself in serving him.
lift Ьунчс chivil 1нгЧ *tR«icli4J
faRTRZI HT w ? rfr Ч П?н!н11ЧЧ11
Inspite of his having been engaged in
meditation, Siva daily observed the service
rendered to him by Kali. Forgetting the earlier
worries, he did not see her although he saw
her.
xjrtfrtRR^ ^ т : чнчзг h i
д а л нчт ш нннттж1НШ11чц||
In the meantime Indra, the gods and the
sages, then deputed Kamadeva to that place at
the command of Brahma.
Ь ч cb itR id h W htihht h ^ ot н л ч н : i
HHT^ifwrWT HR%HT ЗПтН%гГГ: M4ti и
Because they had been terrorised by the
powerful demon Tarakasura. Therefore they
intended both Siva and Parvatl to marry early.
инп m ти с Ынтгнчн111^мч|
О "V
н *>т: RifwH ^ii4<sn
490 Siva-MahSpuranam

Reaching there, Kamadeva made all the

efforts, but Siva remained undisturbed. On the
other hand he reduced Kamadeva to ashes.
4l<felf4 :I
dd^TMl WJ
О Narada, the pride of Parvat! was also
shattered. Then she performing severe tapas
achieved Siva as a boon.
Сч
■HMldl Ч|4и1ч*^и1|
\9 О

«|*дфи»|4 Щ ч{1ч«ь^о| т^1Щоц

Then Parvat! and Paramesvara were
immensely delighted. Engrossed in helping
others, they carried out the work of the gods.

d4ldvbsBrr£T:ll^ll
490 Siva-MahSpuranam

О Brahma, you narrate the relevant story to

me.
f^raT «IcbK

For achieving which Parvatl, performed the

tapas. How could Parvatl, the eternal force,
achieve Siva as her husband?

fft iargwRT f ^ T f q ^ n q n
0 Immensely learned one, you kindly
narrate the entire story to your son who is
extremely faithful.”

тшп?! щшщ\ viH^dsid!i

ё& щ Тф т ^ rRlf^T ^ h l l h l l
Brahma said, “O Excellent son, О Learned
one, having controlled all your senses, I
concentrating my mind on Siva shall narrate
CHAPTER 14 the story to you, which you please listen.
Birth of Taraka and Vajranga- their wm щц wjuj я н з !
penance
щ щ щ : f^ rl f ? p r o $ :ii\9 ii
First of all О Narada, you listen about the
feajjfvim! 4^<=t! <5гатМ!| birth of Tarakasura, for killing whom the
gftrT ЧЩ STII^II gods, taking shelter under Siva, made all the
Narada said, “ О Disciple of Visnu and the efforts.
great devotee of Siva, О Brahma, you have ЧЧ w t n(lfci4: ^ПгЩТ:1
correctly stated that the life story of Siva and d d ^ V lftd K d W f w t tm ildll
Siva which is quite an excellent one. 1 had a son named Marlci, who had thirteen
c b W H ehl^tl Ъ ч ^cIT: H 4 l f e d l : l wives and were the daughters of Daksa
Prajapati.
щгт w i ш т ri fsraresrappRи
O Brahma, who was Tarakasura who f ? -щ % щ

tortured the gods? Whose son was he, whose

story is connected with Siva? You please tell
me the same story.
ш Tiftar w
How did Siva who had controlled all the
organs of senses, reduced Kamadeva to ashes.
His eldest wife was Diti, who gave birth to
two sons. The elder was named as Hiranya-
kasipu, while the younger one was
Hiranyaksa.
^ ?гГГ fqu^TT
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 14
Both the horrible Daityas were killed By
Visnu, incarnating as Narasimha and Varaha,
as a result of which the gods became fearless
and comfortable.
^Т%оЕГ гТ тТ^ТШГтТ ^9ГгТТ11^^П
Diti felt painful and distressed at the death
of both of them and she took refuge with
Kasyapa. Then serving her husband with
devotion, the chaste lady was conceived.
ttfnnfli
Learning about it, the powerful Indra,
availing of an opportunity, he entered her
womb, cut off her womb into pieces.
ffiSjjMW W%nr 4 rl^qf Щ f I
But with the influence of vrata, Diti was
performing, the pregnancy could not be
destroyed. On the other hand when Diti was
asleep forty nine sons were born to her.
Ф ^ ЧТОТГ W tsiW T:l
wf ^dRNIr44H^idr:ll^ll
All these sons were known as Martus, who,
soon after their birth went to the heaven. All
of them were then owned by Indra.
trcfffa: i # *1%5ЯТтт r+sicM$d: I
О чЭ
Ш <ТЧЙ П^ЦII
Feeling painful of her performance, Diti
again went to her husband, and by rendering
again her service to him, she pleased Kasyapa
again.
cpt: 'здЕгфят эдгащгдй w : i
^fqtqfd Ф т d ■ydw^n^n
Kasyapa said, “Purifying yourself, you
meditate for Brahma for ten thousand years,
491
after which an immensely strong son would be
bom to you.
ттягг гТтРТ: i
TFT: Mry: я м ni^i
Brahma said, “Then Aditi with enormous
faith, performed and completed the tapas.
Then after her union with her husband, she
gave birth to a powerful son.
cMI$4WI fdjd4dI5irfpPr: 1
That son of Diti resembled the gods and
was known as Vajranga. Ever since his birth,
he had a body akin to his own name. He was
quite strong and glorious.
^ЯЧ^ТШЯТгЩГ: IT ШТ M n fW T I
«ГсТТ^ТТ ^ cjnt МШ Ы тнГчи^н
At the command of his mother, he captured
Indra and punished him and tortured the gods.
ЗТЧТТ 3Tfq Р Т Ш W < *4d:IR o||
Diti felt pleased at the miserable condition
of Indra. The gods like Indra and others had to
bear the fruit of their activities.
Then I at once went to Kasyapa and
speaking sweet words, freed the gods from the
bondages.
^ctlJtcWI ТТгаТЕТTTT^HTI
(VI^Tblsfrng^Irm ftfSebR: T l W r h l l ^ l l
Vajranga having extremely auspicious
wisdom, who was spotless, delightful at heart
and a devotee of Siva, releasing the gods
spoke respectfully.
55 : И Й w f тш4тттега?:1
TTФ MIHdMSl W4H ft *T:lR3ll
492 Siva-Mahapuranam

Vajranga said, “The selfish Indra is quit ч cWcf cRTfsrr % 'чттогг qifw3i:i
wicked and killer of the sons of my mother. ^«ьтчт w #
He has today reaped the reward of his
But Varangl could not develop the Sdttvik
misdeeds. Let him rule his own kingdom.
feeling in her mind. She, becoming passionate,
quite faithfully served her husband variously.
aw i
О Brahma, I have done all this at the ^ 39TET И^ТИ^оЦ
command of my mother. 1 am not at all Thus with the service rendered by her so
interested in the comforts of any loka. faithfully with devotion, Mahaprabhu
Wrcmrc Шг! ff? чщ % ^ т а т !| Vajranga was pleased and said to her.
W s 9 v3
1чггт JTCErahlRqil aciw
О Brahma, you are well-versed in the Шг! ^ f| ITtRftr
knowledge of Vedas and sastras. Bestow the
Нт^<с|НЩ Щ 1 # WRtWWII^ ?
knowledge of the tattvas to me as a result of
which I could become unblemished, and Vajranga said, “O beloved, what do you
want?” On hearing this, she lowering her head
delightful with spotless wisdom.
expressed her desire to her husband.”
*и(тчеь1 <JT*idl
dT^44K ^TT
tSTWtSSTcRW t тг w t i \i
О Narada, on hearing this, I told him,
“Your thoughts are quite sattvika which Чб1«Н >j|dK 6Rg:<9q»i.ll3 ^ Ч
constitute, the essence of the philosophy, I Varang! said, “O Dear husband, in case
shall lovingly create a lady with exquisite you are pleased with me, then let me have a
son, who could trouble Indra, after conquering
beauty for you.
the three worlds.”
спт^г чщ ht № w
ЗШТЗШШрк: ehV'MMwfdldlfil ^ll?V9ll
v
«fa srwT й здспчЗ Rriwrs'tpr згштп
sj C\ О
A woman was then created by me, and
giving her the name of Varangl, I gave her to зщта if? тг iR t wfwtst 113 3 11
Vajranga as his wife. Thereafter Vajranga and Brahma said, “On hearing the words of his
beloved, Vajranga was surprised and getting
his father Kas'yapa delightfully left for their
upset, he being a well-read person, Sattvika by
abodes. nature, devoid of enmity against anyone,
к ЪЩ-: ШГЩ&1сТ:1 thought in his mind.
ЗТ Ш Т y tsIc riH clH ll^ ill ч % fra^i
Thereafter the demon Vajranga shedding 1% =prf % W ^ W :ii3*ll
away the demonic ways embracing the “My wife wants to pick up a row with the
Sattvika traditions, doing away with the gods, which is not liked by me. What should I
feelings of enmity against anyone, became do? Where should I go? What should I do to
comfortable. save my honour and reputation?
Rudra Saihhita (Parvatt KhaijcJa), C hapter IS 493

^4: wSrspfi^v^i bowing in reverence to me, he asked for a

boon which was desired by his wife.”
^=nsr з здзм ш эчн
In case the desire of my wife is fulfilled,
then all the three lokas would be in distress, wnytf 4'*iftH*b< w th
including the gods and the sages.
ч ii
4 WlidWI ^ 4T=Rt Vajranga said, “O Lord, you bless me with
a boon of getting a son, who should be faithful
On the other hand in case the desire of my to his mother, besides being glorious,
wife is not fulfilled I am sure to be consigned powerful fully competent and ocean of
to the hell. In both the cases righteousness will penance.
be lost. I am well aware of it.” 4^eUr|
srarf fw щ ч тг t^! snfa^i 5сЕПаьи4 гГ ЗЦЗЗf ^ !l
'4IHI8Fi g^WsI fgfafSRT ^ < T :||^УЭИ з щ -щ ш fe w :
О Narada, thus the mind of Vajranga was Brahma said, “O Narada, on hearing his
confused and using his wisdom, he started words, I spoke -out. “Be it so”, and then
thinking as to what would be proper or devoting my mind to Siva, returned to my
improper. abode..
f^T^PTT ч ft ottcr^ ^er:i yYsMUMsmiut f&thimi gtfer
лт? frrat тг и 9i4al<au^ tTR9ih4xtNwi^h4l%tT4lm44 -чч
O Narada, with the will of Siva, he ^11
accepted the words of his wife and said to her, ***
“Be it so.”

tit ^ Я Т З(|^ Й^^:Н?^Н

For that purpose, he performed another
very severe tapas with enormous efforts,
propiating for me for a number of years.
Щ <dg4«ii tJgJTS TRT'Jt '4^1
i f t il^ET ^ ^ШТИ'йо ||
Observing his hard tapas, I went to him for
bestowing a boon on him. With a delightful
mind I told him to “ask for a boon.”
r T ^ n s f c r U t f w ЩЦ)
qg ШТ Щ
Vajranga saw me in the sky in a pleasant
mood. Then offering prayer to me, and
Rudra Saihhita (Parvatt KhaijcJa), C hapter IS 493

CHAPTER 15
TSraka and his penance
wgitaH
m ГГТтЫш<Чт1 grift HdjlltUHJ
rr g g ^ r r f t % g§gtf: <tAgrmi?n
Brahma said, “Thereafter, in aAcient times,
Varangl became pregnant. With its lustre, the
pregnancy developed in her womb for many
years.
crt: m rm$ gof grift п гё u r n
Cs 41 < O s9 nS “S

щ ш ц ч^та1'4 згзд^ггт f^TT g^mrii

Then after completion of the period a son,
having a huge body, possessing enormous
strength, illumining the directions was bom to
her.
494
фщ xt MitWidi ct^f:43*Sdcti
^ crfw^Ofar: n
With the birth of the son to Varangl who
was inimical to the gods, several evil omens
and disturbance’s started appearing on earth.
if « j?l)qw<4£4i: I
3tH«S^chiwld! HffetTWR IcffcTfmmi
О Narada, the phenomena of the three
types indicative of the great calamity,
terrifying the earth, occurred in the sky, earth
and the nether world. I shall explain them all.
ttjp%T?T^T 'frafTT:!
With the thundering sound, thunderbolts
fell on earth with comets; shooting meteors
rose up causing miseries to the world.
’ЕГЕПгТ 44lf^Wl: ^тгГТ ИтТ:1
TrfTT: Щ Щ ЙуГЧгСИ^и
The earth started shaking with mountains
and the directions started burning. All the
oceans and the rivers were agitated.
T’4Hd^l^WIAII4lchl ТШ«^Г:1ЬЭ11
The thundering and terrific sounds were
heard. The wind with biting touch started
blowing. The dust storms started blowing with
forceful winds causing the uprooting of the
trees.
ЖТ#: Щ: Tfcr%*lcRi
fail**! 4^dcbi: 44<ззк«Ы;Пб II
О Great Brahmana, Rahu and Ketu started
attacking the sun and the moon again and
again. О Narada, horrible symptoms indicative
of danger and vanishing of pleasures,
appeared.
4ifiyfacA'«® fortm ш т а : 1
м :1 1 Я П
Siva-Mahapuranam
At that point of time, the terrible sound
resembling the rumbling sound of the chariot
was heard from creeks and the caves in the
mountains.
SRTJifajfora f?raT:n^oii
The jackals and the owls, started howling,
vomiting fire from their mouths. The she
jackals were howling in the villages in an
inauspicious manner which was indicative of
misfortune.
*иш1 т Гщ \ зэдеят r^ifrarmj
41fldc|^^e|4ot|4^ т ен и л и
The dogs lifting up their mouths, were
barking here and there in diverse manner
producing lamenting sound.
IjilcbUwRT W T: ТШ 4sRT:l
ЩсЩгеЦГ Ш 44yicjBld4dd:ll^ll
The sun besides the planets like Mars as
well as the Saturn became furious. The herds
of mad asses, scratching the earth with their
hoofs ran here and there, braying loudly.
wm
diiyi-d) щ ф ш ш fkf?rmg4 «jiftrdii^ii
Terrified from the braying asses, the birds
flew from their nests in panic. In their
excitement they fluttered honked and cranked.
They could not find peace anywhere.
W g : ferfd4TJff: UVIdWlfedl ^ a r i l ^ l l
The animals in their sheds and the beasts in
the forest, rushed about here and there in
fright as if they were beaten and driven out,
passing urine and dung.
Ф т т о щ m m : u^rgfw:ii^4ii
The cows were also frightened, dropping
blood instead of the milk from their udders.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 15 495

Due to fright, they started dropping tears from тщгёщщтщ JJc|^IMld4Heh:l

their eyes. The horrible clouds started
dropping the rain of puss.
Taraka who had been obedient to his
c* c|H iyd4 frlU JH :l
preceptor, reached Madhubana and addressing
fsRTSftH |4 T : w r ^ril^ll Brahma, he started severe tapas.
The images of the gods desirous of flying
started crying. The trees began uprooting
д а; ^ ssR : i r ^
without the wind, the planets started fighting
in the sky. Standing on one foot, raising up his hand
fixing his gaze at the sun, with a concentrated
«tgc4!d[
mind, he performed penance for a hundred
зщт^тг ш г ш Ш гоу^ч. 11^11 years.
О Narada, many calamities started falling
at that time, which were taken by the ignorant
йй <тй щ<^т§ттгг щ : ir ъ ii
people as the destruction at the time of
dissolution. Thereafter for a hundred years, the lord of
the demons, known as Taraka performed the
■o penance resting on a single big toe.
dKefcifd % Ч^1«Ш:11*611
Thereafter Prajapati Kasyapa thought over
щг Щ зея ^ w fe^5troriR 4ii
the matter and gave the enormously strong
demon the name of Taraka. Then for a hundred years he performed the
penance, consuming the water and for a
4 * i4 U : -щ щ o t i^ ii4 H ir 4 4 lb 4 :i
further hundred years he lived without water
c b i^ 4 i^ 4 f d 4 « in i^ ii even. For another hundred years, he lived on
The immensely strong warrior, displaying inhaling the air, alone. For another hundred
his strength and prowess, like the solid years, he spent time standing in the water
mountain of stone, kept on growing. while for an other hundred years, he
performed tapas standing on the ground.
3 W t ЧТ Щ е й 4 ^ N H 4 t lj f T 4 : l

Щ : 4 ^ 1 4 4 1 :I R о и
Ш ЩТГ VMc|44iy^<sl:l
Thereafter possessing enormous strength I i w r яйч WЯсГ f w :I R ^ II
and prowess, Taraka begged of his mother Then he spent a hundred years standing in
permission to perform penance. the fire flames, for a hundred years he
performed tapas lowering his head and for
ШНЩ: tt Ч|ЯмшГч Щ : 1
another hundred years he stood on palm of the
щ Ы ir зтщйп^ ^ii hand.
Thereafter confusing even the illusory
?mcpf <J t ■g^ll
people, Taraka possessing enormous illusion,
getting permission from his mother, started щщщт щтт % ftwai4l4tsiw«iiiR^ii
performing penance, for the conquering of all О Narada, for a hundred he held the branch
the gods. of a tree with his food, hanging himself upside
496
down and inhaling the smoke of yajna by the
mouth.
T f f trtTTTZI
fafactajucid w fil
By his own sweet will, the lord of the
demons, for the fulfilment of his desire
performed hard tapas, which was painful even
to the listeners.
h( dMHWW qfMT fq fq ;-^ |
'Н^'Й'НГч
Thus performing the tapas a huge mass of
light emerged out of his head and spread all
round, causing great havoc.
rfcr ^HlchKd ^erarai enrfcfti
§:УЧ1Ч?П: q i i ^ c p j q t ^ h i ^ o i i
With the said mass of light, the entire
heaven, started burning to ashes. О Narada, all
the gods and the sages, around felt miserable.
w n ^ sfirai
гРГИгЛ?Г tTrh^ ytfcnqfall^ll
Indra, the lord of the gods was much more
frightened with the same. He thought, “The
one who is performing penance today would
surely usurp my kingdom.
з щ п | х ( ц з г р и з q g fq q q r q jto : i
ff?r ^ртплчяг f% q ?и
This master mind shall in a moment
destroy the entire cosmos.” All those who
thought similarly could not decide about the
future course of action.
qrti«WBI4*fldl c fa T q f
All the gods and the sages consulted
among themselves, and getting immensely
agitated they came to me, with their plight.
■qt JPJpzr WtM ТЙ %l£RHa^d^:l
fJcTCqWHqt qgr <pi ^ ^ ^ F T II^ ^ II
Siva-MahapurStyam
They bowed to me, eulogising me, with
folded hands, in reverence and explained
everything to me being distressed in their
minds.
3Tf ^RTTOt rPRT qfigqTI
Щ Щ qdWd qq?pqi?rqty§T:ll34N
With my thinking deeply over their plight,
I reached at a definite conclusion, on the
subject. I visited the place where the demon
was performing penance with the intention of
granting him a boon.
зг-Nt т а <т ^ eft f f W ^ ! i
q q w < q q r^ q i^ q fq iirl m i 13^11
O Narada, I asked him, “You ask for a
boon. You have performed a hard penance.
Therefore, you can be granted everything.”
^ q q?q: m%: q W f h l
qt W q f t f f Щ q ^ f ^ T W r il^ ll
Thus listening to my words, Tarakasura,
offered his salutation to me and offering
prayer to me, asked for a very harsh boon.”
dK«b M R T
<qfq qq% faqqiai q^qqi
3RTT q r % Щ r M : *P JJ Гч н ш ^ !н ^ й 11
Tarakasura said, “O Brahma, you are the
granter of the boon. When you are pleased,
with me ready to grant a boon, then there is
nothing that cannot be achieved by me.
Therefore, I ask for a boon from you.
qf^ qqqt qf^ ^qt qff qqi
^q qrgq q # fTOT <|МТ UMImR ii^ H
О Lord of the gods, in case you are really
pleased with me, and intend to grant me a
boon, then, you kindly give me two boons.
<qqT q ГнГчг! pTt^i qq^sfqFqenqqt!I
qgcqt oFrarqq 4 q^aFtsfq t тртт^И^оИ
О Lord in the universe created by you,
Rudra Samhita (PSrvatT Khanka), Chapter 15
there should be no one comparable to my
strength and power.
м w isrfcrix ттц й жпт
When Karttikeya, bom out of the semen of
Siva, shoots the arrows at me only then I
should meet my death.”
ТЩГйяг Tffoj?!I
wh Icmhw З'пцг*?п
О NSrada, the said Daitya, thus spoke to
me. Granting him his desired boon, I returned
to my abode quickly.
ЧШ VllfuidKatmi TTW:ll^^||
The demon also getting the favourable
boons, delightfully went to Sonitapur.
arfafarbW TT3%3c%«HR4R$: Щ\
^ tj» u ii55^raT % tt тщ^т: 11**11
At my command, Sukracarya- the
preceptor of the Daityas, established him as
the lord of the three worlds.
сТ?Ш| IT
Wlijti НУ&ИЧИТ TTte*RTeRT3R^II*4ll
Then the great Daitya became the lord of
the three worlds and started ruling them,
causing pain to all the mobile and immobile
living beings.
ТГЩа д fafaclfeeTtefifTT ТГ rTR^:l
rengr чмзташ
Then Tarakasura started ruling the three
worlds appropriately. He sustained the people
causing misery to the gods.
TlrT: TTTTR^f
^ifdHlcbtnvIlWt W t ЪтФ ?T^TT^II^V9||
Then Tarakasura, accepted the gems given
to him by the panicky Indra and Lokapalas
getting frightened from him, which were
497
themselves offered by them.
^гагтг^ TT4fhrT:i
f^froT rTcfT^tTTfSrSRTt ЧеЩ|-УеЫ:1|*4М
Getting frightened, Indra, handed over the
elephant Airavata to the demon lord, while
Kubera handed over all the treasures.
sreoft ^[T -gfafo: сЬНЩяМИ
f^Tt Wlhwft TRlf^TT: Il* S11
Varuna gave away the white horses. The
ascetics gave away the auspicious cow
Kamadhenu. Frightened from the Daitya Indra
also gave away the Uccaisrava horse to him.
1Щ-цщ cR§ НЧЩ^тг ifi
штт 14о 11
Whatever a precious article was found by
Taraka he seized it at once. In this way all the
three worlds were deprived of the valuables
and previous things.
тгдщг ттат 4<*r i ^ h4
з»фйЧ1=у|5541^М1 w r: сьгч^ут5%нт:мч S
О Sage, the ocean gave away the precious
gems out of fear. In his kingdom the earth
produced the crops without tilling. The desires
of all the people were fulfilled.
d&r^iTsT 4 Ш *T^[I
The sun caused that much of the heart
which did not harm anyone. The moon always
appeared with lustre and the wind always blew
favourably.
^пчт -ц^рц щ тщ=л wi
The wicked demon had usurped the entire
riches of the gods as well as the manes.
TT «Г*7=Гfl
imgrRTiiFRi cr?ftii4*ii
498 Siva-Mahapura^am

Exercising his control over all the lokas he

himself became Indra. He then became the
undisputed lord and ruled the universe with
complete self control.
и«М1^е||ДгЧН*«11Ч'ЧтН: I
w d F t4 taw m re ^ 4 f u i ii4 4 ii

All the gods were removed from the

important positions and in their places, the
demons were established.
m d tf f o d l ^ T : ^ уодйччш

m ?П[ЩsD^mri 3ifd(d^HI:ll4^ll
56. О Narada, then the gods finding
themselves in miserable condition, arrived to
take refuge with me.
?f?r зМумчодцо! fedUimi ^ i ^ d idi
dl<ebl^<d4UMJe|uf.i ЧРТ
498 Siva-Mahapura^am

obstruction? You better speak out the purpose

of your visit.”
^TT %%ЯТЗТ Tit
Ч!Ч^4п<*1 dldl'kiK^iui ЗГцН%тГГ: IIX11
Thus listening to my words, the gods
having been frightened by Taraka, bowed their
heads in reverence to me and spoke.

cdl«b?l! dk«hl ^rUt t^JT Tra' с^ЦТТ:1

P u w iW R d ir n a H H ii^ <a<riioWdH,H4ii
The gods said, “O Brahma, Tarakasura, has
become proud, after achieving the boons from
you. He has forcibly removed us from our
position, and has usurped them for himself.
Ч Ш : f t n j Ч ?TCT ТГ5Г dMfeldHJ
<Щ§:Т£ ЧГРРТ ЯНТ: 11^ II
Are you not aware of it? You kindly
remove the miseries faced by us urgently. We
CHAPTER 16 take refuge in you.
BrahmS assures gods frightened by ЗТ^Я?Т вП«Й5ТЧТ*ПТ ddlfW TRl t l
TSraka MdldMRI: W Tmt -Щ dTW TII^II
ЩЙгПтГ He troubles us throughout the day and
зтгг t fttrr: Tit "porcEr ytwqj night wherever we live. Wherever we rush for
f g f : w it c tu ^ u i yqif3dl:ii^M rescue, we find Taraka there.
Brahma said, “Thereafter the gods having dKehMJSr TTW Tre>^8R!l
been tortured by the Tarakasura, went to T it ЩТ ТШ! яШГсТТ fcicbHI 3T% lli II
Brahma and started eulogising him with
О Lord of the universe, the trouble we had
devotion.
to face from Taraka, has made our position
щ тгешг? isufm qr quite miserable and we are upset.
ysKMdft УгЧЧЫ sifwW tssr cppiTt wi
I, on my part, listening to the realistic 3RT T it dS¥Rrf*R:II^H
prayer of the gods, spoke to them delightfully. All the gods including Agni, Yama,
W T c t tctlfotbUI t fdfdMI TTf^T W: TTTT:I Varuna, Yayu, besides the lords of all the
foqtwmT W Tit c [ ^ tll9 || directions have been overpowered by him.
"All of you are most welcome, are you T it -qgwrofoT: T it: 4Rebb^l:i
performing your duty without any я тзяш : дщгаям^оп
Rudra SariihitS (P3rvati Khanka), Chapter 16
Kuber, together with all his attendants is
serving the great Daitya. They (the gods) are
not at all free.
Н ^ |сы4ГшП: к г1^1М^ГсН:11ПП
In this way torturing the gods he has
overpowered them. All are in service with him
dancing to his tune.
чигч| Ф гк гг: к г % riim mm j w : i
All the beautiful damsels and the apsaras
have been abducted by the powerful Taraka.
Ч Щ \ : Ц 4icnfc> 4 ШЧШ: I
«зздчЙИф k r e зг а # 1 1 ^ п
Presently, neither the yajnas are being
performed, nor are the ascetics performing the
tapas. No charitable or virtuous activities are
being performed in the universe.
Щ Ц flnrqfd: 4fT4Ttzrfk ^RcT:l
п чиш И ш Ь Ф я ячгт:п w n
Kraunca-Danava, his army commander is
extremely sinful. He has now gone to the
nether worlds and is harassing the people
there.
Ь 44dl&uV<? ТРШ
fW IS ire jtT : чАчКМиЦ'ЧЧШЗЦИ
О Brahma, the merciless Tarakasura has
forcibly usurped the three worlds from us.
CRT Щ ТТЭГyiW ffl чдапч к
wwKH&ifidref r ёк я и ! ^ iiR o iiii^ n
О Lord of the universe, we have been
turned out of the heaven by Tarakasura. Now
we shall go to the place which you may
propose.
сЗ' 4 t ?iKdl хТ Ш Г aidi л к ffri
cRT к dHchlM ^ ^TT: :ll^9ll
499
You are our guide, ruler, sustainer as well
as the protector. Burning from the fire of
Taraka’s anger, we have been upset.
к ж г ш ш 4: к *d«wi: cRm:i
f k k -Mif^TMirT-щ к с к о д |£ г ^tiium
The harsh steps taken by us against him
have been made infructuous by him as the
medicinal herbs of high potency are rendered
ineffective in serious ailments.
We had hoped for victory from the
Sudarsana cakra of Visnu, which touching his
neck was turned into a flower, becoming
useless.”
W tare
fHid&feH k rh
ЗГсЧЭк fTH4<4fWcchlH^4Vi ^ET:IRo ||
Brahma said, “O Narada, listening to these
words of the gods, I spoke to them, the words
which sun 4the occasion.
k k сптет k f e r :i
Ч Чгштргт 1ЧЧ f s k % f < k W f : I R *11
Taraka has become powerful because of
my words. Therefore, it would not be proper
for me to kill him.
к к k k t k t f%4WRT:l
The one who had been instrumental in
making him so powerful, it would not be
proper for him to kill Taraka. Because even
the poisonous tree planted by a person, cannot
be cut and felled by the same person.
xiiftsiH ч к Щ k k t f? ?щт:1
к ч т г к Ш k k f k lfk :iR 3 ii
Siva is the most suitable person to
accomplish your task. But even he will not be
500
able to do anything remedial in this case
without inspiration.
WET TEctqfrKTfo -R f^l
W ^5 R * 11
TSrakSsura would himself be destroyed
because of his own sins. The way it would be
done, shall be spoken by me.
ч w g*zft ffw sfa ф щ 5П
ЯЙЧЙЧ IR4II
Tarakasura is invincible because of my
boon, from myself, Visnu or even Siva. No
other god can also kill him.
frldcMtfgeHjft ^ ШЧЧЧ: чрт:1
Ж ШЯЛУЕПРЦ ^ В Г ЯТЧ1:lR S11
О Gods, only a son bom of the semen of
Siva can kill Taraka and none else.
iiyiKWj =tfs4 Ч fRisg ■gtlrWT:l
RlQi^cqfd R f j g ^ I R f c l l
О Gods, you follow the remedy being
suggested by me. This task would be
established shortly by the grace of Siva.
ЗЩПЯЩ) TJe? jj ^TTS^I
Ъ ят ЛЯ^сИТШ \ № тт % ВТ:IR 6 11
Satl, the daughter of Dak§a Prajapati, after
putting an end to her body, has been reborn
from the womb of Mena. This fact is well
known to you all.
gsfoqfg щ ^ 1
xf rRnfq fef<e|YebW:IR^II
6iva is surely going to marry her. О Gods,
all of you should make efforts in that
direction.
m § Ч^ЯШ:1
W&K тршч! ^ Y*: yftPmitAll} о ||
You do something to ensure the discharge
of the semen of 3iva into Parvatl, the daughter
ofMenaka.
Siva-MahapurSijam
g*f r W tчрпРи гит аыигаст *n
Because Siva is a great yogi, who makes
his semen to flow upwards. There is no other
woman in the world, except Parvatl, who can
make him discharge the semen downwards out
of the body. No other woman can do so.
dHWd fprfrrfr ^ПТИ^И
The daughter of Giriraja is quite youthful
presently and is engaged in the service of
Siva.
дл # %m\
w tert $дй & ячт
The said Siva or Kali, at the command of
her father is forcibly engaged in the service of
Siva with two of her maids, who is performing
penance.
нпшЫчит t t#g% cucifuRi^i
«пягатй % vrarfv ч
Siva, inspite of Parvatl, the beauty of the
three worlds serving him, is engaged in
penance and his mind is not at all shaken even
for a moment.
яга? я я ^ т ш я дли!
ш fgg^sg fggyn ч Rui^<a дщд-.и^чи
You should all make efforts by which, Siva
should be able to accept her as his wife. You
should do so quite quickly.
fSIR TRgiSg ^cd'W <146 ditch gg: I
f^gRf^r wgTOTT: 113 ^ 11
On the other hand, I shall go to the place of
Taraka and stop him forcibly (from following
the evil path). О Gods, you can now go back
to your respective places.”
4Ш{рч ^яйят цшя|цр<цдд^ 11^^11
Rudra Samhita (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 17 501

Thus speaking to the gods, I at once went rf 4 * f 4 4 4 : у)гЧ1 4444T 4 4 fS ^ 4 ^ ll'tf'tfll

to Tarakasura and lovingly spoke to him.” Reaching there and consulting each other,
the gods in a body lovingly spoke to Indra.
Ьг: 4Kfiui 44*f TT5JTЩ qftqifo 4:1
4J44 w h g i s s f a <4 ■?TWTNfelT f?MT4 t % 4444:1
Brahma said, “You are ruling over the 4 4 4 4 1 Я 4 й Ы 4 # т 4 4 е ^ 4 4 ^1 1 ^ Ч II
heaven, which is the abode of all the lustre.
The gods said, “O Lord you should do
Now you are becoming desirous of much
more, than what you had sought for from me something to carryout the suggestions of
at the time of penance. Brahma and see that Siva is attracted towards
Siva.”
4ШТЩ4Т1 cftTt 4 W <сн1<№1<П1
WT4T4
44ITr4<f ф щ щ 434 ж гЕ гт зч и
4% 4 rt fgfttu ^этч;|
I never granted you the boon to become the
lord of the heaven. Therefore, you giving up 4 4 J 4 ! 4 ^ 4 1 ^4T: 4 * 4 * 4JT4 Т^ТЙ4Т:11*5
the heaven should concentrate on earth. Brahma said, “After explaining everything
to the lord, all the gods returned to their
a t? 4П4^1| ГчГСэГёН I
respective abodes quite delightfully.”
4Т5Г 4 4 4 f f44H 4T T II*o||
ffw 4tf?I44?TgTrot ftcfarat 45Г4%П4Т 44ft
0 Lord of the Daityas, all the performance
4 T * t h s m l ^ 4 4 T 4 R 4 T j f a 4 1 4 4 1 3 4 4 8 1 1 4 : II ^ II
in the heaven is suited to the gods. There is no
* * *
doubt about it.
4 4W f«4T 4t 4 44>Й:’ЭТ:1
f^rat 4 4f?i4 dykMfa4m4:ir«4i
1 being the lord of all, advising the demon,
devoting my mind at Siva and Siva,
disappeared.
mrgfrsfh 44f
fw < 4 T 4З 434 а д 4 : i i '* ? i i
As a result of this Tarakasura on the other
hand, leaving the heaven, then started living in
the city of Sonitpura, on earth, ruling his
kingdom.
l^cfT: 4 f s f 4 4 r s p l l 4 S J 4 4 ' ^ y u i u t т щ

# 4 т тт^т
Listening to my words, all the gods,
bowing in reverence to me, accompanied with
Indra, lovingly went to the heaven.
m щ f tf e r r 4 fgerM щ
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 17 501

CHAPTER 17
Discussion between Indra and
Kamadeva
$Г#сПгГ

vtf3WR^4Tf?r xf §НгЧЯТИ?П
After the gods left the place of Indra, he
who had been terrorised by Tarakasura,
remembered Kamadeva.
amidRhqfuiittbin: TT^RTf тШпг:1
ттш^тг s9 тщ\ smiimi
чЭ '

At once the god of love, beloved of Rati,

conqueror of the three worlds, filled with
arrogance, reached there with Rati.
мОпч ^ гТгГ: фгч1 felcqi drUici: fMt: I
тгЙЕтчгши!
502 Siva-Mahapuranam

0 Narada, he stood before Indra, offering 2Ш1 fttf

v НЗП&ТHrT: w чо fm : щ: i
his salutation to him and enthusiastically дф т^гп?о||
spoke to him.
Who can be dearer than the person, from
whom one derives benefit. Therefore, being
^ Wdra к ч %54TI my great friend you must accomplish my task.
ч щ э т %сгуг! ^iniPT?T:imi ЧЧ И Ч ^Ч Ш тПf t ehIНУrfI
Kamadeva said, “What is the task you ^Rlft ^ drtfZPi щщ %ТТ11ПП
intend to get performed by me? What for have Due to the move of the times an enormous
you remembered me? You tell me correctly. I misery has be fallen on me, which cannot be
have arrived here to perform the same.” removed by any one except you.
Wtsrrer Щ: Tft УКЩ sn^fti
ФЕ6^9ГЧ1 cWH rfFT cFv^VT о I зшт^т^ ч ftraw^TThl f |n ^ i
ШЪ WZR ЙгЩ 2ГЙ 'SpRjlhll A donor can be tested at the time of
Brahma said, “Indra, the god of gods, famine, the warrior’s test is the battle field,
listening to the words of Kamadeva, praising the test of a friend is at the time of adversity
him lovingly said to him, “You have done and the test of the woman is at the time of
well.” poverty or the financial crises.
fsrft тгф. mftsfad«iw
era тптттвд! *r£r cbi«5yqfwd4i W& Z W M Ш \ 4 F W ^ n ftfT H ^ II^ II

d^Maidlsfr
\3 «Rjtsftr 11^ II Truth and humility can be tested at the
Indra said, “O Kama, you are indeed time of calamity. A real friend can be tested at
blessed, because you are ready to perform the the time of distress and also is based on what
job which is on hand with me. Therefore you he does in the absence. This is not otherwise.
are graceful. It is the truth.
щ ч *jot g>sraifq w : i ШШШ t tf f tr % |
тт^т ^ А|^ы 4 ; rRT xTRIWTII'311 «^snsirr ! ^ftreifan^n
You listen to my words, which I am going О Friend, your friendship is going to be put
to speak out to you. My job is equally your job to test, since an adversity has be fallen on me
as well. which cannot be removed by any one else.
fwrfOT ТПТ ^т^сГ вП§£г rn
Ч Ъ т * # q - Ч e b l^ h f w
ш тетЭ щ ч f| и ft; f *i4*ldi?( ^гёге:п?чи
1 have many great friends, but none of This task is not for the sake of my pleasure,
them is comparable with you. but it would undoubtedly be the task of all the
im ref irs s ? i ш \ ftfh w <тачгтчтт1 gods.
Ш гг fqpKIwT^ п | Щ $T *<W4II^II
There are two ways of my victory viz.:
•« fojd^cl& IcK f Ч ЧГсЫад:1
yourself and my vajra. The vajra has become
useless, but you can never become useless.
Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 17
Brahma said, “On listening to the words of
Indra, Kamadeva smiled and lovingly spoke.”
эотзгптг
faqsjfror ЧГтТТ сГЕЕЩ Ш1
^ «ят ч ^ii?i9ii
Kamadeva said, “Why do you speak like
this. I give you no reply, the fake as well as
real benefactors can be well understood. One
has not to speak anything here.
^ fit ч f% m r: 4>R«i(di
tTenffr^T qguisiT! jwHii ^ ii
One who speaks much at the time of
misery, what can he do in reality? О Master,
still, I am going to speak out something,
which you please listen.
mdfcimimg t ъ тщ ftrsr ^г&ти^н
The one who is performing severe tapas to
pull your leg, irrespective of his being friend
or a foe, I am sure to destroy his penance.
свгфтг с«Гму|:|
^ П ^ И сП ^ В1ЧТШ W IT 4 frlR о II
With the side glance of the best of damsels,
I shall destroy the same in a moment, whether
he is a god, a rsi or a Daitya. The humans are
of no consequence for me.
fagjj ^ ^ ¥1«ИИИ1ИЙЧ»¥1:|
qflzf cfiREqfe -qf? for aqfaflll^ ll
With a friend like me with you, Vajra and
other weapons are of no use for you.
ЭДИЛ щ ш W Ч Щ : i
3lfolt tturt 4 l f o ШгГСГгГ I t
I can, undoubtedly, make Brahma, Visnu
and Siva to go astray and others are of no
consequence.
4#ST ЭДЩНЙWw rw tmi
rrmfwrr p m :
503
The five flowery sweet arrows are of mine,
my bow is of three types and its string is
covered with the black wasps.
Ш ^ f u d l *T if ЩТчТ: f o f o : 7PjcT:i
3Tt ifo fo r tut f l i i : i r * 11
The army of damsels, and the spring
season, my friend, are the five great forces of
mine, while the moon is my friend.
fo rfim gicwraigr f c : i
?ra>! Щ rnfiT7Tanfer:iR4H
The love sentiment is the chief of my
forces. The gestures and emotions are my
soldiers. All of them are soft and gentle О
Indra, I am also of the same sort.
zrar hfot qkiw rH
тпг 5 Zjr*|i4 TT^ rfo f o f o n r i R ^ I I
Whosoever is useful for a particular
purpose, he should be entrusted with the same
job. You should therefore entrust me with the
job which is suitable for me.”
w ta iri
яи|Ч^М| ш I? V911
Vbb dciN
Zlret»|i4 44^1 R a W Jl Ш \ T R fo r!l
cftcr w ra fs fo IR 6 11
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of
Kamadeva, Indra was immensely pleased and
he bowing in reverence to Kamadeva, who
delights the damsels, said to him.” Indra said,
“O Dear Kamadeva, you are surely competent
^ II to carryout the task which is engaging my
mind. It is beyond the capacity of anyone else
to do so.
сш ! w ref fo re R fo i
Zf# rt ^t[3T ЩШ Ш ^TTSTfofor! ir <?и
O Kamadeva, my friend, I am speaking to
504 Siva-Mahfipur5gam

you truthfully, the reason for which I intended I think this task is beneficial to all.
to meet you. Therefore, keeping the dharma of a friend in
ТОЙ! your mind, carryout this job.

чинш ц&ичГч g:H5:ii3°H ?FT: ТГ HllTTI^ f | ТПТ: W FlfW lI

A great demon named Taraka, after getting t t TrgqtfiT зтгтгт tcifs T: trt P8T: i i ^ ii

the boons from Brahma, has become Siva is presently engaged in performing
invincible and is troubling one and all. tapas over the Himalaya mountain. He is free
Paramesvara and has no desires for anything.
HPeT «ПЙ 9^ebVI:l
T R f A W ^ontf ^ R R gf r pTTI
§:% яг Ы т т : m v s сТШ%р1Т:11? ?
^ с|Ч1Ч1 f d g TTl f d У м э 1 1 ^ н т
He had distressed all the living beings. The
gods and the rsis are feeling painful because I have come to know that Parvatl, with the
of him. permission of her father, along with her two
maids, is serving Siva.
yyjNHMJ
ТЩ rFTT «{ЭДГТО fVT=TW1ЧТЩФТ:1
'ЛТ^ТТ ftrRT TTR! Ш yjR? ТЛУТ |ЛТТМ^ ^ II
All the gods have fought with him
according to the capacity of each one of them. О Kamadeva, you therefore move in such a
The weapons of all of them have proved way that Siva develops a desire in him to get
Parvatl as his wife. You act quickly.
useless on him.
ffif fK^TT cpfr W F t F f f
«FT: W t 'Я^ТТУ fferar
г Т Т % Т w y t Ш 1Ш « T f ^ y f r r Ч r T P J S m i ' t f o l l
rK3>fu<3d4^Tl^4 1$THЛГ fqoJjdlll^ ^11
You would, by so doing become successful
The noose of Varuna, broke while fighting
in your life and you will be free from all the
with him. The Sudars'ana-cakra when used by miseries. You will surely gain everlasting
Vi$nu on him over his neck, was blunted. glory in the world.”
TJjTRT TROT TTtrfc £ШТЧ:1
W taTET
Щ Я: r f g rro t % я $ е д и ч |з т : 1
According to Brahma, the death of the
Т|Ш|1ё(Т^ e ^ ?t ebRbillfa Л ■R7RT:ll'l{^ll
wicked Taraka has been destined by the child
bom out of the semen of Siva.
у
BrahmS said, “At these words of Indra, the
delighted Kamadeva, assured Indra that he
Ud<y>u4 rsm RTf -фпаш:! would surely do the job.”
?rt: тЕУтЭтзгатаШ ^тчт ч: щ ^пт^и^цц ^rgcRr-TT cR R TR$ t r f t T M t ?щгг:|
This task has to be well-done by you and
ЗЩ#тТТШ ЛТТТТ: fvtcW F lR l 4 i r ^ : l l ^ ? l l
only then you would be known as my best
friend. By performing this task of mine by Thus speaking to him and having been
you, I myself as well as the gods would overpowered by the illusion of Siva,
become pleased and comfortable. Kamadeva said, “I shall obey your command.”
TJTTTfo Щ dW lcH 4H )*TJU Ic|*4J ТТЛ TTRTteR: ЩПТЩТгТ TRTT FT: I

fra n t ттрут ё ф £ $ Т ^ T O I f l ^ l l ^ l l w m ТТЛ trr: TRRFRR-.irs^n

Rudra SamhitS (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 18 505

Thereafter accompanied with his wife and

Vasanta (spring season) Kamadeva reached
the place where the Yogesvara Siva was
engaged in the great penance.

VI*W4Rc||<c(ui4 ЧРТ FRc^Tt5EZM:ll Wl

icieie
Rudra SamhitS (PSrvatT Khanka), Chapter 18
CHAPTER 18
Disturbance created by Kamadeva
WTcTlrT
m W Wtr TRf fyici4Hllf44N&l:l
"491^ enf 11^11
Brahma said, “Influenced with the illusion
of Siva, the arrogant Kamadeva, started
spreading first of all the spring season which
attracts the minds of all.
cRRTW *T4t srf: ЗГСШГСТГ
rTOfSjft TfThSTC!IR11
О Narada, the place where Siva was
performing tapas was overpowered with the
enchanting beauty of the spring season and the
medicinal plants were found everywhere.
STClft Ъ MjyiRlft 4I<4RT
h i^ 11
O Great sage, with the influence of
Kamadeva, all the trees and creepers in the
forest, blossomed.
jpifuT ■H^cbKiuimvii'bci^«bi^ eh
:fwttfhrgmfoT
The mango trees started sprouting, besides
the As'oka trees. Their fragrance was
increasing the passions.
efcwfar rf W
О fut Щ\
гг1^Щ:11Ц11
The lotus flowers were surrounded by
black wasps, increasing the passions.
505
cb)ichHlcbH<|if^d4.l
атш ^г шхгг %
The sweet cooing of the Cuckoo birds
heightened the emotions, of love. They were
unique and pleasing to the mind.
w r u ri ш M m i зт* щ ^ !i
trWw ча4|фч«М1arfhii^n
O Sage, the blackwasps started issuing
humming sound, attracting the minds of all
towards themselves, increasing the passions at
the same time.
ehrfaqi зпГчнй щ и
The beautiful moonlight was spread on all
the four comers. It served as a female
messenger between the male and female
lovers.
■qifqqt cbld^tftehTI
чшаг Ш1: # ! fd4l?uii5f^r:ii<?n
The moonlight appeared to be inspiring the
people and was inducing the reticent haughty
persons to love. It pleased the persons, who
had been separated from their beloveds.
Tier cw-dfawifi
eHl'chHi Ш ТЙЧТ 5:H?t5r£I^ll^o II
In this way the spreading of the spring
season, which increased the passions, became
unbearable for the forest dwelling sages.
ЗЙёШЩА! ^ сЫЧШЕи1*Cv >^0 !!
v d r r o t % 41cnqj f% c n n ft ч и г и р и
O Sage, even the insentient beings were
filled with love, then what to speak of the
condition of the sentiment ones?
тп? т а г -r R f : ^ ш п сг
^ <rtlc(Ri cbl4l^m<3f>Keb:ll^||
In this way the spring season displayed the
unbearable influence on all the living beings.
506
As a result of this passions were aroused in the
minds of all the living beings.
зд а Л ш\ щ п
3nSR*f тгпт WHlrtHftq: и*Г:ПЯЗН
Observing the untimely influence of the
spring season, Siva, who had taken to the
human body by sports alone, felt surprised.
( Ш *r c r e d it f ? # g :W : w j:in*n
Siva, who removed the miseries of all,
controlled himself, started performing more
hard penance.
хПТШЩ «ТПфЬУ R«tdWil4MI^RT:li^mi
With the spread of the spring season,
everywhere, Kamadeva, accompanied with
Rati who stood on his left side, with the arrow
of mango blossom, in his hand.
■ЩТГОТёГ ЁКЛМПЧ 4l^dritcbHl3t4RI
W Hrfe НЦТHiTR cRt HT 4 4lf^u:ll^ II
Exercising his control he started spreading
his influence. Finding Rati with Kamadeva,
who would not be enchanted.
ITcT Щ1
3lcWNqd5rd 3<|РнсЬЦ||уэ||
Thus they started their dalliance. The
sentiments of love and the appealing gestures
too accompanied him and he reached before
Siva.
4 4gciiW 4ч нЕцийЩбИ
Kama who usually remains in the mind,
manifested himself outside. However, he
could not find out a weak spot whereby he
could enter the body of Siva.
T||MiHfad{wft4«MlPlcA -m:\
4*i^eKd<i '#5^'4i^mu^4li^d:ii^ii
Siva-Mahapuranam
Failing to get an entry into the body of
Siva, he was distressed and frightened.
Ецтчта ?Tft нй нт ^пт-.и^ои
Who can gain access to Siva, having three
eyes, issuing the flames of fire and engrossed
in meditation.
m w t e r i ^ifcTT % hti
иршт OldMMI^ ^|U ^ chV I:IR ?ll
In the meantime, Parvatl with her maids
carrying several types of flowers arrived there
for adoring Siva.
yfacili ■гп^Т НГ%: сЩ #
drtfcrtfo* ш т Ч|4гЧ!ЧПн ft%cnriR^II
The type of great beauty as is mentioned in
the world, Parvatl surely possessed much
more beauty then that.
3n k f t ttMUilfui щ ф rt W ННП
drH ^4 cfisj qu& lft с |^ ч Г ч и ? 3 II
When she adorned her body with the
seasonal flowers, then her beauty could not be
described even in a hundred years.
HHT Г?ИЦЦ1Ч f ЧШ Ш McSdlcM-dll
г$Ц ? lfft SfFT rilHrril ^TJrqgfw:IR1$ll
On reaching of Parvatl before Siva, then
for a moment he sat there leaving the tapas.
ЯТО W : Я2РТ I^otqr HI
сГТОЕт HPSM- П^Щ ^||1?Ц ||
Finding the weak point, Kamadeva who
was present in the vicinity, shot an arrow
named Harsana which delighted Siva.
H3[T Ф : ф ы HF&ft ITRI
НШН ^Г1 W IR^II
At that point of time Parvatl went to Siva
with emotions of love accompanied with
spring.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 18
mm vH^lRui:!
|tt f w dfe wfrS4$RyU4ld:ll?V9ll
In order to make the desire of Siva vigilant,
Kamadeva, carefully shot a flowery arrow
over Siva.
m \ Rtrr Pv44Hir^fd ш f^rairi
ct H4t<£xd ftfcTT <T?PR<T: I w r iR ill
As per the usual practice, of Parvatl’s
coming to Siva, similarly, she arrived on that
day too and adoring him, offering her
salutation to Siva, she took her seat before
him.
■ЯТifgT tTTcJrft Ш twnn RlRvld %l
fr^Uddl
For the first time Siva, had a careful look
at her limbs, while Parvatl, feeling shy started
squeezing her limbs out of the womanly
modesty.
w pjctr nw qn m :\
d u k w i f l rr^ffR r r^
Remembering the boon granted to her
earlier by Brahma, О Sage, Siva also started
praising her limbs’ beauty.”
f?Tcr загта
f% ^ rtlcMvl
'gfSEifi' Ч Р 7 : 113 ?11
Siva said, “Is it the face or the moon? Are
these the eyes or the blue lotus flowers? Are
these the eyebrows or the bow of Kamadeva?
3wt: faun f%i%чшт ^эвэщщ|
Ш W сЬ)БьНТ?ТГС: 1% -ЦЩtTO ^cfiTII? ?
Has she the lips or the wood-apple fruit? Is
it the nose or the beak of the parrot. Her voice
resembles the cooing by the Cuckoo. What to
speak of the waist, it looks like the altar of
yajna.
f% fTW: Ш cpnft g§:i
^bMifuT ъ cpnf% d^ufui ъ
507
What could be said about her gait and
beauty? What can be said about the flowers
and the costumes worn on the body.
h i frie d w s d ^ c iN fr rfq fn tm i
ТП&П iqniiqifr ч ll^vsil
The entire beauty of the universe has been
placed at one place. All her limbs are
extremely beautiful, there is no doubt about it.
щ у SRttm f e qich^d^fw ri
PTTrW ч 1нЫг чтт! v # r # ii? 4 ii
Parvatl with astonishing beauty is quite
graceful. A damsel comparable with her
beauty cannot be found in the three worlds.
^Hlduqfrlii^lqq^dl^lPl frfWll
Iddlfrd) fT B til 4gl^<slfddl2M)ll?$ll
She, possessing the astonishing limbs is the
treasure of beauty, she can enchant even the
sages and increases the comforts.”
! i i ? oi i
sUjlfrlM
friuw fii?v9ii
Brahma said, “Praising the beauty of her
limbs, again and again, then recollecting the
feiR I boon of Brahma, he stopped.
Ш гГТ vifrfdl hdll I ? 6 11
When Siva put her hand within her
garment, then Parvatl, because of woman’s
modesty, went away.
frrfTJcRTT f r u n f l f r r h ^ R T t W R j r f g : l
f d l ^ i t f l I r y f e d 15Ч%Щ II? ^11
О Sage, then Parvatl, observing her own
limbs, lovingly looking at Siva, Parvatl, felt
delighted in her mind.
P d ' % gt сЩТ
тр:М??Н З^ТЭГ ЭтРТ ^cf q^THlHt *#9T:ll*o ||
508 Siva-MahSpurSqain

Observing these movements and gestures

of Parvatl, Siva felt fascinated. Then Lord
Siva, indulging in the great divine sport and
spoke.
3TRT %4d<?4H4J
m: ^ii
“When I feel so much delighted, merely by
looking at her, then how much pleasure shall I
derive by embracing her?”
(«wiufai w z m fnfw m i i

f% *m xtftrT Ш fe w 4l^4Htd:i

Thus thinking for a moment, praising

PSrvati, the enlightened Siva, woke up and he
said, “What is this surprising and wonderful
situation? How is it that I have been deluded
and fascinated. Though I happen to be the lord
and master, still I have been overpowered by
Kama.

1% ^ grfpajfrni'tf'k
When I being a lord would be desirous of
touching the limbs of others, then what would
be beyond the petty people.
•ЦсГ чЦ§Ш1«Й ^
dK-yihW TraW T^T: ТЙ%ПЧ{Ц11
Thus developing vairagya, Siva stopped
sitting over a couch. Because the lord Siva
cannot have a down fall.

4l4dlyu^ еЫЧфя1э«КЕГо|Ц 4T4TW$?ilSS5Tro:ll*<JII

508 Siva-MahSpurSqain

CHAPTER 19
Destruction of Kamadeva
ЧНЗЗсПтГ
9ГЩ! f^r! rstoft! ш
дата- щ згш^т rft <m Ki44rf7r4t4ii*n
Narada said, “O Fortunate Brahma, what
happened thereafter, you kindly narrate the
story which relieves one of all the sins.

srarft ■RT 3i$JT сШ! W ГЩЧЖ41

^wieBturfii fvNdlHi 331441411911
Brahma said, “I am going to narrate the
delightful sports of Siva who is blissful,
because of my love for you.
sfcfer Щ Ч Ч тщ пМ
farf%rf%T^T и ч Ш f o f w t s f t r cfcT: 47411^ II
Finding the obstruction in the patience,
Mahesvara, the great yogi, thought in his mind
and then felt immensely surprised.
f^nrar затгт

О
f^T T : «ЧсЧ5П:
3
v s3
SrUPTI
V

Siva said, “While performing the excellent

tapas, why has the obstruction been created.
Who, the degraded person has, perturbed my
mind.
3>4u h щгт rfteIT TOSgKft % ^ 4 1
tsrrat « M fa rtu tsa « П вД щ f a r r f f r m m n
I have praised the other man’s woman and
this act is deplorable. I have thus spoilt the
rules of the virtues and transgressed the limits
prescribed in the Vedas.”
srgrtara
т щ т г М W l?T : W 4if?r:i
f^?Tt ftdlcbUlWH ■
’rfrw:
Brahma said, “Siva the great yogi, is the
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 19
refuge of the noblepeople, therefore, thus
thinking, becoming doubtful, hestarted
looking here and there.
chwij) ш
Ш % ЧЙгТ U^dWH.I|V9ll
Then he spotted to his left the arrogant and
foolish Kamadeva, who placing the arrow
over the bow was about to shoot the arrow.
t <jgT ш ч HiRviw 4<irU4:i
щш: 4R^!iidii
Witnessing Kamadeva in that condition, О
Narada, Siva, at once was enraged.
ШЧ: чт sr -.i
т^Пичн
О Narada, Kamadeva, while staying in the
sky, shot his infallible arrow over Siva.
Сч s9
W 1ТШ VidKhVrhfdl
w iT ^T trerfrq R ^g wr«Rii?oii
The infallible arrow, shot at Siva, became
futile, without displaying its might. It calmed
down. At this Siva was enraged.
%% Т О Щ TRW : I
Finding the arrow shot by Kamadeva,
getting infructuous, Kamadeva was terrified
and started shaking looking at Siva.
tt w f ufdvn^H! чспгатчг Rrs^ jh^ h
Getting frightened, and becoming
unsuccessful in his efforts, he started
remembering Indra and other gods.
STfTR ЧГВР' ^T: ?ТЖШТ^ 4% R 'l
&Щ: ч ш ъ g gf ;п ^ и
О Narada, having been remembered by
Kama, Indra and other gods arrived there and
bowed in reverence to Siva, eulogising him at
the same time.
509
Ф f % Щ %|
fT:TRTR Ш ТЩГТ119^ 11
^W cdViPyitsll НН*пРч«Ч>т:1ЦЧИ
While the gods were so eulogising, Siva
opened his third eye, which had been fixed in
the middle of the forehead. At once the fire
flame emerged from the same, which started
rising up words like the fire of the time of
dissolution.
w m tfr cTuf Rrow muHdAi
Cs
It first rose to the sky and then fell down
rolling on earth all around.
w m r^T cT R T T ert! t r r f |i
ЧТЩЦ ТГШ1 ЩЭГ: qreidlfafdl l ^ l l
Before the gods could beg forgiveness
from Siva, for Kama, the fire reduced
Kamadeva to ashes.(PI 30)
^ rifruHiA ctft ^ : tsi44m di:i
^ fy ^ H iaifd sh lv w : f ^ q ^ R f d i i^ n
In this way, the valorous Kamadeva, was
burnt out as a result of which all the gods felt
grieved and started crying getting upset. They
lamented saying, “What has happened.” Then
they cried loudly.
£m fi % йтт?щ щ RtRtrtott ws^i
wm -щ w зг#5яттнп11
Feeling grieved Parvatl, together with her
maids, lost the lustre of her body. Then she,
together with her maids returned to her abode.
$рцтшг ч й ш f e w чтт5^гачтгт1
^ 4 ^ § : 3 s F T qf?RTT ЧТГ TJrTT о II
After some time, Rati, the wife of
Kamadeva, fell down there unconscious. With
the grief of the death of her husband, she fell
down on the ground like a dead person.
510 Siva-Mahapuranam

tt w r I надй w j t : fsnnrii?^ii
fac-wm dshsu-^ft farfaj стели? ?n The gods said, “Keep some ashes of Kama
After regaining her senses, Rati was carefully. Shed away the panic. You will
extremely upset, she started lamenting surely regain your husband.
variously. 4 ^TSTzrf^r fftSRTiTT 4 ?ШЧ1
ifa w tr
f% е&тИч w w rftr i% t^ f^ i There is none in the world to give the
happiness and misery. One has to face all this
HvWlfHH <M41^I *H ¥ N I4 l^4 d 4 ll??ll
because of his deeds. Don’t think the gods to
Rati said, “What should I do? Where be the cause of the death of your husband.”
should I go? The gods have killed my husband
after calling him.
$ciinaiw ifr %m: THSf fvwjJMHWI:!
1 V W fsni! 3ETII?3II
Alas, О My lord Kamadeva, you are dearer Brahma said, “In this way consoling Rati,
to me than my life. О Bestower of happiness, all the gods then went to Siva. Pleasing Siva
what is it that has happened here. О My dear?” they spoke with devotion.”
tftihcN'd ^ ЗлГ:
о
фЦ fadMdl ТП f efjETT ёГсГ:1
^VIHdldd-ddllR^II <£Щ 4^VIH ! TTTOTFRra^lll^oll
Brahma said, “Thus Rati, lamenting The gods said, “O Siva, О Lord, you are
variously and crying at the same time, uttering favourably disposed towards the people who
pitious words, she beat her head with her take refuge with you, О Lord, kindly listen to
hands, kicked with her legs and pulled up her our auspicious words.
hair. ^ФйК-Ч fSftenr frfr ШЧЩ ?lfT!l
dfsiHN TT^T Ш c|^ERT:i g5Th^rRfKt m Ч tFRf3R!ll3 ?
этчсГ§:%?тт: arfxr ятщ!H?чи You kindly think of the job of Kamadeva.
Listening to her lamenting, all the forest О Mahesvara, he did not do this for his own
dwellers present there, felt grieved, besides selfish end in view.
the trees and the plants.
Uflfrw-rA m ^cTT: w r r f c :l grf d^iRii чтят! ч я т M g 7Tfr!ii3 ?ii
W r R T t^ y iR I R S I I O Lord, the god have been troubled by the
In the mean time Indra and other gods, wicked Tarakasura and as such the gods were
arrived there and remembering the name of instrumental in the present activity of
Siva, started consoling Rati. Kamadeva.
<fiftehlGh4l ^:fW T W ll
T5T5TI
Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 19
О Lord, this lonely Rati, is presently
lamenting. You kindly console her.
Cb^CblHlS'ftT ^1^4 !I
О Siva, by thus getting enraged do you
intend to create dissolution? By killing
Kamadeva, you have killed the gods.
гГ^тт
cTCRIWRRT Щcb^ciji w : ЧИ
Witnessing the grief of Rati, all the gods,
are behaving as if dead. Therefore, you
remove the grief of Rati.”
Wiptalir
fr£ir$)Ol} ЩГ&Щ 3TFrat RRed15&ci:|
^ R t ^HcHcHUi ЩcRR ^4Ч44Ц|1Э $11
Brahma said, “Thus hearing the words of
the gods, lord Siva felt pleased and started
saying to all the gods.
R ^ R гг 1 Ш RtMT 4RRT
Siva said, “O Gods and Rsis, you listen to
my words carefully with respect. Whatever
has happened out of my fury cannot be
altered.
3R£Wc^cf -Щ1ШФ ifrlMfd: Щ :I
dlcRNd>^W|l «BW b0Ruft4fd:il3<OI
The lord Kamadeva shall remain, without a
body till lord Krsna- the husband of RukminI,
incarnates on earth.
£Kchldi R3T fRRT MdHdlKfdbufdl
сЩТ $WIW cbWRVdl^Rlbiffdll^^ll
Living in Dvaraka, when Krsna, shall
produce the sons, then RukminI would give
birth to Kama.
тгерт ЧПТ dT^N Ч Щ :1
511
Ш Ш ^ It ^ Tt i f t ^ n i ^ o i i
He would surely be known by the name of
Pradyumna. Soon after his birth that son
would be kidnapped by Sambhasura.
fR T ЯТР7 t ^ P ra R l d H d ld d n
T JW Щ З Т с т а л f S t T f R R
Sambhara, the best of Danavas, after
kidnapping Krsna’s son and foolishly taking
him to be dead, would throw him in the ocean
and then return to his abode.
Ш Ш ЧЛТ H R TvT! -&Ц ilT O W I
нЬг WRL RlfR:
О Rati, you shall stay in the city till then,
where you will get back your husband.
m R I T R t f iq r f ^ T r c T T W ^ a r r V I R R I ^ I
ЯЙЙК9Ч:
^ ЧЭ -N
Then Kamadeva, killing Sambhasura in the
battle, shall achieve his wife Rati and get
delighted. The gods too will rejoice.
H p fa 3 m R - 4 R T R R :l
T lf llb ilf d гП 1Т ^ T : B r d c P 3 t R R I l 'k 'k l l
О Gods, carrying the riches of Sambhasura
and his wife, Pradyumna shall return to his
abode, My words are true.”
ffo fR T cR : Щ: W T R H R
f* i^ ^ ra w R td lli3 % Н П 5!' e f ^ R T Ч Ш ^ Щ : М ^ Ч Н
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Siva, the gods heaved a sigh of relief and
lowering their heads, folding their hands, they
offered their salutation to the lord and spoke.”
^ ф г ! щ г о т ш т т ! im t!i
•#5T nftcRl щ ц щ ЗШ1ТН, !11* $ 11
The gods said, “O God of gods, О
Mahadeva, О Ocean of mercy, О Lord, you
512 Siva-Mahapur3nam

save the life of Rati, by brining back proceeded on the town of Sambhara and О
Kamadeva to life.” Sage, kept on waiting there for the time
indicated by Siva.
fgjfliirar
Tnfdltsrvi дтяиттЫч 4iAcbHtevilssgFT:ii^ii
ЧЧ<^Ч-||ЬГ ^ПТГОТЖ: ■Hcbc^JSR:ll'^V9II
•о
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of the gods, Siva, the ocean of mercy, the lord
of all, Paramesvara, felt delighted and said.
f^IoT ЗЗГГёГ
| i-tciT: FnwrsfFT 41с|(чьа|Гц rjRT^i
IT tT^JTr f4W:M^«iil
Siva said, “O Gods, I now feel pleased.
During the intervening period, I shall bring
Kamadeva back to life. He turning as my gam
shall roam about on earth.
4 l ^ f i r < 4 U s 4 H eh W ^lrq ru : f R : l
■
r^ t: ii* 11
О Gods, don’t reveal this episode to
anyone else. All of you should go back to your
respective places and I shall remove the
miseries of all.”

^1 ^ R t rT^TI
^T: WRRTT
' sj CS-O II *

Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Siva,

disappeared from the place while the gods
were eulogising him. All the gods were
pleased and were relieved of the surprise.
rTrTTrft *T RMiyiW ^ fk?TT:l

О Sage, then the gods, assuring Rati with

the words of Siva, getting permission from
Siva, returned to their respective places.
еЫЧЧрП W r i R h t ТГТ RrfT flc^l
Hdl^MIUII t W Ъ’Ф ® f% T !ll4^ll
Rati, the wife of Kamadeva, then
512 Siva-Mahapur3nam

CHAPTER 20
The story of oceanic fire
Ч К ^ ЗоГТсГ

M l ^нго^т! itrt oti

ТЩТ ^ ^ Щг1ТёТ VliVIM!l # R : l l ^ l l
Narada said, “O Brahma, where did the
flame of fire emerging from the eye of lord
Siva, vanish? You kindly narrate the relevant
story of Siva.
SiiptaM
ЩЩtMHI^I g#SRIRT4vT:l
Tmit: дот ш щ щ RcfdT few w w im i
Brahma said, “When Kamadeva was burnt
out with the fire flames emerging out of the
third eye of Siva, then the fire uselessly spread
on four sides.
?Т?ШТГ чщНШкЫЫ! RrUlrftj
^ TRW hf ggjOTii^ и
All the mobile and immobile beings of the
three worlds, created hue and cry. О Narada,
all the gods and the sages rushed to take
refuge with me.
^ wwjprT: i
f m fiflwii grrl HdFHmmi
Getting upset and distressed, all of them
started eulogising me with folded hands. They
narrated the pain of their sufferings to me.

тттш йни1гш !Ыгдотч%отпчн

Listening to their words, concentrating my
Rudra Sarnhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 20 513

mind on Siva, understanding the reason зтгщ WRcrar: зШ ^:ттгт

therefore, I went to that place in order to
wrra ?щт twit nlfoch % w ^ T ii^ n
protect the three worlds.
Thereafter, listening to the words of the
TT ^wc<Vl4iHifa<?r4d:i ocean, reciting the name of Siva, I spoke to
Тайшет wt и him for the welfare of the people.”
The fire which burnt Kamadeva, was W talil
spreading with great force. By the grace of
Siva, I extinguished that fire. m \ ч^у|ц-н4н1сь^1с|^!i
Ш ы fw ri! PyicM lMRdl 11
зтгг jRtem erf| w t w ii
Brahma said, 'O Dear one, О Immensely
•O s3
intelligent one, О Ocean, doing good to the
The flame that had emerged out of the entire universe, inspired by the grace of Siva, I
anger of Siva, which was ready to bum the am talking to you lovingly.
three lokas, О Intelligent one was subsided by
ЗГЕГ jR te jt W W T 4 I 3 4 R 4 T W T W : l
me.
С^ЩТ w i р тгё ^pjTOt5Wrlrr:ll^ll
Т WTWT f?T%WW
This the enormous anger of Siva, known as
W it W it Ht«f*dl*l W M xrf?T:ll<SII
marine fire, after burning Kamadeva, is
At the desire of Siva, I carried that presently engaged in the destruction of the
submarine fire to the ocean for the welfare of universe.
the universe.
Hindis? Tit: tfHdrl: yi^T»qn
aimw w w tvt № t w r : w f c n f t li
d^BIril |W rt i гПгГ! Tnfww3^fw;il?4ll
фт tfrw twtwt: W 11411 At the desire of Siva, these painful gods
О Sage, finding my arrival there, the ocean have requested me. I at once arrived there and
took to a human form and with folded hands suppressed the fire.
he appeared before me.
cfTSWw r a dmdiyihdl^ ц
ЦЯШШ1Ц Ш ftRT: Ш И ^ ж № |
s9 -O <N
fdfdvnfa чннпак! <wii уьиисы:11^п
TT HI4 jd l£f ^ 4 c d ld > ft|d W g iT l l ^ o ||
Then it took to the form of a mare and I
The said human offered his salutation to have arrived here with the same. Ocean of
me with folded hands, eulogising me at the mercy, the base of all the waters, I therefore
same time, he said to me. give you a command.
W IT З Ш W jRtefr ТТ^ГТУ ЪШ TWnf«I:l
[chM^HMIdlsftT Щ g^RRrrf^nfirT!I w fh ^ w w it wrf 1^11
dfac^W W tW Ш Ш *T This is the rage of Siva, in the form of a
The ocean said, “O Brahma, the lord of the mare, issuing the flames of fire, should be
universe, what for have your arrived here? borne by you till the time of dissolution.
You get me your command taking me to be W tW w m gRwfrr Tifw w ri
our servant.” WTWITiftWHl: ?Blgt5^TTfTt3^T:ll^ll
514 Siva-Mahapuranam

О Ocean, you can free the astonishing

lustre of Siva, after I return and start living
here.

It will live on, daily consuming your water.

You rear it well, lest it drowns or is
deformed.”

^133 ^ f | 4IVI«W4=yTd:ll^ о П
These were the words spoken by me to the
ocean, who atonce accepted them, though in
fact none else could contain the fire emerging
out of the rage of Siva.
гГсГ; it сЛЗ^Щ:

Therefore the fire in the form of a mare

entered the ocean and started consuming the
ocean itself. It started blazing with all its
shooting flames.
rRT: ^a£ldw>: ** 9TW *rat g^!i

О Sage, then, with my mind filled with

delight, I returned to my abode. On the other
hand, the ocean in a divine form also
disappeared from the scene.
ш т ш wm$

The entire universe felt comfortable by

this, getting free from the terror of Siva. О
Great sage, all the gods and the ascetics, felt
comfortable thereafter.

4l<^d)yo| ЧПТИг?ТГ5«гШТ:11T?о ||
’k 'k 'k
514 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 21
Narada’s advice to Parvatl

fg^! дм! ч?тщ! fgohfyitg! Бй ф *4 !

31^1 Ш ITtxCT Tifrer gpf*R: 11?11
Narada said, “O Dear Brahma, О Disciple
of Visnu, О Great intellect, О Creator of the
three worlds, there is a wonderful story of
Siva that has been narrated.

ggreft gg <g Igwjgg-.ii? n

When Kama had been so reduced to ashes
with the opening of the third eye of Siva, and
after the said fire entered the ocean, what
happened thereafter? You kindly tell me.
щ и m ^gt дтгШ $екмми
ш ш w l w in gggra д ч г^!п зн
What did Parvatl, the daughter of
Himalaya do? О Ocean of mercy, where did
she go with her maids?
ssrigrer
*jijj дм! щшщ\ gfrg
M^trigiugi^lg t#if44l gg g igugim i
Brahma said, “O Dear one, О Immensely
intelligent one, Candras'ekhara Siva, who
indulged in enormous sports, kindly listen to
this story respectfully.
ggrsgijWB^g^g! % ggg i
■q^i^icgts^gts^l n^ftg: 11ц 11
When the fire flames merging out of the
third eye of Siva, burnt to death, the god of
love, at that particular time an astonishing
sound was heard, which echoed in the sky.
<vT ?l®q4 Щ1 ШЧ ТГЧТ^Г хП
w h g t щ чтгдт w w ^ i^ H iiig n
Listening to the great sound, and finding
the god of love having been burnt, the
Rudra Saihhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 21 515

frightened Parvatl, accompanied with her of mountain, could not be pacified by maids
maids returned to her abode. even.
igtRit ъ гг ТГГш ! w i f t fyran
fe re : ш ! w м:и^эп f t s # rT w t w r ч fii^sii
Feeling surprised with that sound, all the She never felt the least comfortable, while
kins of Himalaya, anticipating trouble for her sleeping, bathing, walking, or standing inspite
daughter went to that place. the company of her maids.
wm frit <£gl(dfagHI4j (iichwM tt^ tъ ттггт гг <ят? sri
:ncu ffr f^ T t ^R t ^ % T ^ I! 11
Finding his daughter distressed, Giriraja She kept on thinking, “Disgrace to my
felt painful at heart and went to his daughter, beauty, dharma, activities,” and then always
who was crying in separation from Siva. remained absorbed in the memories of Siva.
ЗТШПГ Ш^ТЧТ ТНЧТ ЧыЫ-ШАШ! ТТёТ -Щ ^raf^ T fev T S tT F W T I
ш fsnrrff Гуйт1<1Г<^сы1 <тт ^ hi^ tii^h ^ т^ wi i^ 11
He, then holding her hands, wiping out Thus Parvatl felt painful at heart with the
tears from her eyes, said, “O Parvatl, don’t separation from Siva and finding no comfort
cry. Don’t be afraid.” Thus speaking he anywhere, she always recited the name of
pacified her. Siva.
ftcKhdl 1 w f|
yyil^TM f^FTT Ш \ " y rtf ^
He took distressed Parvatl in his lap, Inspite of her staying in her parental home,
Giriraja Himalaya consoled her variously and her mind remained devoted to Siva. О Dear
took her home atonce. one, she reciting the name of Siva repeatedly
3&0{ ш фЩТ f t г|Ц?^1%Щ1 fainted.
TTT ^ M M T fp rfiP T II^ II vI h i Rr m 'I s w t -fagTrsftr
When Siva disappeared after the burning of ^4T9F5Ts$IRfRW i l i l
Kamadeva, Parvatl getting separated from ft
Siva felt uneasy everywhere.
f t Й Ш Т ?i5nftr Ф T JT II^II
fhjpjf тщ *т^т fiifcircd ttrtt fyrari Himalaya, Mena, Mainaka and others kept
tprafa щ \ wifMH on consoling Parvatl and advising her to forget
Parvatl, after her return to the abode of her Siva, but she did not listen to anyone.
parents, felt as if she had been reborn. m ylnf% 4cirtiw > TTfn
rT Ш IT ^dl441rt|«ll9lc^l fadlfafll д тттгдш :11^11
О Narada, then Indra deputed you for the
Denouncing her beauty, she uttered, “I am purpose and you roaming about at will
unfortunate.” Parvatl the daughter of the lord reached the mountain Himalaya.
516 Siva-iYIahSpuriiijam

-Щ & qe sf c l d f r l T f Csf k *Щ Т сФ Т Т 1 *Г4ЯГЯ1 ^&d4)^4yH^«hKcb:IR^II

^ ddlfagt ЩТ^И^оМ You, without performing tapas, getting
Himalaya, the great soul, adored you and proud of your beauty, went to serve Siva, who
enquired of our welfare, providing you a high is compassionate on the down-trodden people
seat to be seated. and has shattered your pride.
fftT: зтГ^тег #Г?г: ch-4MRd4ifad:i ТГ %w i t тщггМ тфдт:1
^t'tlclAd <hl4d(H Wf f e SIR ?ll Й^Ус||ЩН фЩ1 t5TT %lThc|rWH:IRt9ll
Thereafter, Giriraja narrated the story of Siva, your lord is a recluse and a great
his daughter Parvatl, right from the beginning yogi, О Siva, the devotees are dear to the lord,
and said, “In this way my daughter was and he has discarded you burning Kamadeva.
engaged in service of Siva, but in the mean ш ш гщ 1 ш ш Гы<чтпшйгнт1
N "в *N

time Siva, burnt out Kamadeva.” сПЩТ Щ:

^ IdbJl $ fe l f e f ЧТЗТ1 Therefore you perform tapas for him for a
d4l4^Jldtd8^ ^ R q ^ 4 W fel4 1 R ^ II long time. When you are purified by
On hearing this, you said to the lord of performing tapas, Siva would surely accept
mountains, that he should adore Siva, the lord you.
of Kailasa. Thus speaking recalling the сЗ' -41fa ?ГОД Я' <*c;i^hi
memories of Siva, you left the place. 4RI t# stdl^fal fen^TlR^II
t c&THf dWIh^HII You cannot leave Siva, who is the cause of
HleblMebKehl ^TRl Щ ^T! feW TS:IR3ll benevolence. О Goddess, because of your
Leaving that place, О Sage, you again went stubbornness never accept anyone else as your
to Kali, when she was alone. husband, except Siva.”
a i r a r e r e R ic ff w f e n fe it f w зп ^ п т i
«raftPRei c raw i n iq t ?ttRrt erc:iR-#n ^rdi<*u4 % -g^! ш шшсч^м
О Sage, you ‘are the best of all the sages,
you reached before Kali and advising her Brahma said, “O Sage, Listening to your
properly for her welfare, you spoke the words, the daughter Kali, of Giriraja, having a
beneficial words. deep sigh spoke to you with folded hands.”
ЧПД 34 I'd fai4lciw
cblfat! З^ГГ if % ^TrST erf^T qdKri:l <пз%! *Hidi44d>iwi jmt!
О л s9

ТГ&ГТ H ftfellR ^«*,|q<^|Rmi ЯЯ1 ^fi? Tfl! ft % ll^l|

Narada said, “O Kali, you listen to my Siva said, “O Lord, you are omniscient,
compassionate words, which will be beneficial you do good to the world, therefore you give
for you, besides being unblemished and shall me mantra-diksa for the adoration of Siva.
surely fulfill your desire. ч fe n cfnftt ^ r p i fern
SSPfefelS cPTOT felTI W fUT gn W 44rrRtll??ll
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 22 517

Because no task can be established without Tier f r e ITT: TlTfe! ?PT:Tnret

a competent preceptor. I had earlier learnt Т Ш T p f; ЧРЭДТ g h id d l 1^ II
about this eternal truth.”
Thus О Parvati, you perform penance
because Siva could be achieved by tapas
alone. This is true that all the devotees achieve
the reward of tapas.”

Brahma said, “Listening to these words of

Parvati, the sage Narada appropriately gave цс(ч«м( rf^T chiHi чпд! гё (vn(m<4:i
diksa of the Pancaksara-mantra to Parvati. W ТгГ: 1 о и
sratasj сгегш !i Brahma said, “О Narada, dear to Siva,
rare изгсадад rrre i r a f a ч ^ '.н ^ и engaged for the welfare of the gods, you, thus
speaking to Kali, left for the heaven.
O Sage, developing her faith in the mantra,
highlighting on the best influence of the great ut^ ti ^ ягет сгач m ятщ ! i
mantra, you said to her. Ш7Ш гГсГГWJ 4&IJ*K4+d44m?ll
ЧГЩЗсГГЕГ О Narada, listening to your words,
receiving the Pancaksara mantra which
*jijj тнттге rare urar^rai indeed is the best of mantras, Parvati, at that
reresiwrolui ?rgr: ^нЭДнпзчп time felt extremely happy.
Narada said, “O Goddess, you listen to the # «П1¥1е|ч$|у<|и| Q .dlui^ i * $ r e t |r i w
astonishing effect of this mantra. With the 4K<l4^i) н|АеьЙ¥тГ5геге:и7?н
mere listening of the same, lord Siva, would •kick
be pleased.
Ч^ЧчПЩШЙТГЭДГёБТЧ?: I
4 siftd :ll^ll
This mantra is the king of all the mantras,
and is instrumental in fulfilling of all the
desires. It bestows the pleasures as well as the
salvation and is quite dear to Siva.
31ЙЧ ftrfiRT |H4;i
ЗШ1Й<Т^ qW r g ^ ll^ ll
О Beautiful one, with the appropriate
recitation of this mantra, Siva, would appear
before you without delay.
flrcprRft rl clfh ftiTOWI WT^TPI
тря % % г ё f ? я и г е й f? re t
Concentrating your mind on his form, you
recite the said mantra of Siva comprising of
five letters, the lord would be pleased.
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 22 517

CHAPTER 22
Penance of Parvat!

iqfa ш -qr^ft iFm m n

гП:-ЩеТ it tPfrrf 7R ЗТЩ£Г||*П
Brahma said, “O Divine sage, after your
departure, the delighted Parvati, thinking that
Siva could be achieved only with the
performing of penance, got ready for the
performance of tapas.
HU: w f t WI<I4 ЗГОТ ^ fanra нащ
ТТШ fait йн wfalT
Then accompanied with her maids named
Jaya and Vijaya, she consulted her parents.
лапт fart т а fiw -й чптч1
u4ij-^>rgamui fafar Trafanm^n
518
She, first of all went to the Giriraja
Himalaya offered her salutation to him with
all humility and then enquired of him.
WTlfcIjJ:
W Ш ЗсГ WTWrftT tRrimi
WXTt % fFTPUPT eb^filT^fdl
wrar wwtertaft 4Rraт д^тпц и
The maids said, О Himalaya, you please
listen, we are speaking out the words of your
daughter. She intends to purify her body,
beauty and your race, which is possible only
with the penance of Siva. Except this, it
cannot be achieved by any other means.
ЧЩЩ 4^% ! srarlTSfTTI
rPT: gjfm fh fw or ч ^ ч TTRprqr11^ 11
Therefore, О Lord of the mountains, you
kindly permit Girija to proceed to the forest
for the performing of tapas.”
wmrar
Ш#ТТ PirUwVfc^cf-qjIvall
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, when so
asked by the maids of Parvatl, Himalaya
thought over the matter and said.
ftWPTScIM
тщг TtarfSntrsf 441$ ti-oiidi 4R: I
<фщщ rf ЩЧтТЩТИйИ
Himalaya said, “This is a good idea which
I like, you better consult Mena as well. What
could be better than this, in case it is
accomplished.
f ir^wr щ ч w r :i
ТЩГ5 ^ гГгГ: ^RTt
With this the success of myself any my
race is established. What could be a better
idea than this, in case her mother also likes
Siva-Mah5puraijam
it?”
<ЧтН (чЯ1 ы1тЬ <T^ ?ЩТ1
Щ ТцрЫ w f t ЧШ Щ | | ^ о | |
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of her father, Parvatl then went to her mother.
W jj Ш tW T: Ч1$гЧ14^ rT 4TC3[!l
О Narada, when the maids, with Parvatl
went to her mother, then they, offering their
respectful salutation to her, said to her.”
■«теитггаа:
Сч чЗ
ш з м <тч w : «JOT qrotSTg h
«UMrMf rf| ЯгЗТ «b<fc£fall^ll
The maids said, “O Goddess, salutation to
you. You better listen to the words of your
daughter, listening to which you can do so
accordingly.
гЩЗБГОТ <T%m t ЩЧ гПТ: I
шнящ чщ vr 4 R ^ f d ii^ n
Your daughter intends to perform tapas.
She is now asking for your permission after
having sought the permission of her father.
She intends to perform tapas for achieving
Siva.
^£Т -^ТТШЧ^ ёфиЧТ tfWsRHl
чччт «brnfor чщ& ч дат <et:ii^ ii
О Chaste lady, Parvatl intends to purify her
present form. In case she is permitted by your
to do so, then she would start tapas."
Wtern=r
■£Яёкдт xt cTcT: w f l awfimwi ffteTli
4 lf|i|efiH Tf4T -Щ WgrW Г<з1?1ЧНШ1*Ч11
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, thus
speaking, both the maids, kept quiet. Feeling
painful, Mena did not agree to the request.
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanka), Chapter 22
Ш: W Upfat ИТ? Patera Щ 1
qcjsdl fqd)dlr*JI *^<сЦ ^Г9 Ч5ТЩ5Т^1^Ц
Then ParvatT, folding her hands, meekly,
remembering the lotus-feet of Siva in her
mind, spoke to her mother.
шфггага
о awiragfa! m д и Т щ Ы w afan? 311
Hldwy аГчш|Рч та: imf
SPpTRtft *Rj аЧ%5И rPTtcR^II^II
ParvatT said, “O mother, I shall go to the
forest in the morning to perform tapas for
Siva. You kindly permit me to go.”
$гШсьч4 era; w туги м и
a^T fachHl
Brahma said, “Listening to these words of
her daughter, Mena felt painful at heart.
Getting upset, she moved closer to the
daughter and said to her.”
§:RsMifa f?r^! jfa! ятещ gm *ifai
ТТЧЩ! losing 4 erf|^Tn^f?r!IIПН
Mena said, “In case you intend to perform
the tapas, you can do so in your house itself О
ParvatT, don’t go out.
mfa ah: "^Pa три
Tftsrffrr гг unwift ^nftrrfsiW H ^IROII
Where are you going for the performance
of tapasl All the gods and the holy places are
lodged in my own abode.
asHt a gfa TRTctf ч 4%: ifif^i
^TfsRT f% a^hT hT: Hi wf^qftTIR^II
О Daughter, don’t be stubborn. Don’t go
out. What did you achieve by going out
earlier? What are you going to achieve
presently?
Л сШра Эс*Г! a w TJ^I
519
Ца*Ч1^ <зт cRTlf ahT-Sh 4 <яП^ТИ? я и
О Daughter, your body is quite tender and
the tapas is quite hard. Therefore you perform
the tapas here itself and don’t go out.
safari ш апшйчЬ
We have not heard of a woman’s going to
perform tapas in the forest for the achieving
of her success. Therefore, О Daughter, don’t
go out for tapas.”
wtaTrr
afeiT gat азиат fafamfran
ч "уэ fa>%fgamsa Щ&ГС411 ^*11
Brahma said, “Thus the mother of ParvatT
tried to stop ParvatT from going to forest,
variously, but she could not feel comfortable,
without adoring Siva.’
aatfafagr aa ma ta ^aan
T>dHI tta 4lMЗГГЧ%ат nqill^qII
Because of the preventing of ParvatT’s
departure to forest for the performing of the
tapas by Mena, she is called Uma.
m at §:feat ?пгат йат #rfaaT fw ri
f% t ал аалт: тЗатаааагдтг!||^м
When Mena observed that ParvatT had been
feeling uncomfortable because of her
preventing ParvatT to do so, then she permitted
her to do so.
ЛЩЩТТ W W TCT apraT g ftflriq ! I
aa: aaaa арз M ariat agasifariR'an
O Excellent sage, receiving the permission
from her mother, the ascetic ParvatT, recalling
Siva in her mind felt comfortable.
anat faaa ш yfthica gar fyran
arafrat л % a тдтлт aaaag атарапr c ii
ParvatT then bowed in reverence to her
parents delightfully and accompanied with her
520
maids proceeded on for the performance of
penance.
%3T «TdW’Wfq ci^snfoi fgfgsnfH sri
«рящ 3^S3T H ?Tt*RT4)l
f^ T Ut Ш ^TRT ЩЦ frT^I
mI-414 сПТЙ гТаГ h '^ l d d i u j T|f?T||^ о | |
Leaving aside several thoughts and
numerous garments, and wearing the bark
garments and the girdle with munja rope, she
removed the garland from her neck, she clad
herself in the deer skin, went to the place
where the Ganga had descended, for the
performing of tapas.
тттарт <кФтт mrA m я т т :!
M^lddtuil HR ИЗДГ ^ €TII3 ?ll
*Г ЯШ
сБТЯТТ r&FT 'ШНТН! hlcfcn ^m^RTTII^?ll
With her mind devoted towards Siva, she
reached the place, where Siva had burnt
Kamadeva. The said peak of Himalaya О
Narada, was without Siva and the same was
then occupied by Parvatl or Kali, the mother
of the universe who arrived there.
rn f^PcIT ТТГ TTRWHTgR? HT: l
HH$PJT cj
Siva had performed severe tapas here in
earlier times. For sometime she sat there with
the feeling of separation, getting upset.
___ Nr-, r- _ _________ Г- N ____
1>ГёГшТ Т^гат НИ Ш FR: 41d11
fdHrfT4ltd^:4snctf Rl-dl^TlehWi^cmi^^ll
The daughter of Himalaya, crying aloud
for Нага-Siva, lamented there sorrowfully,
having been filled with anxiety.
cfcT^fror ТГТ Til# TTT^cffl
fTO41WcTHi* Щ%ТТ %ЧНс§НТ113Ч11
After a long time, suppressing her anxiety
with fortitude, Parvatl, the daughter of
&va-Mahapur3nam
Himvan, got herself initiated for the
performing of the ritualistic activity.
сТОЭёщ; w m q ftrfq i
^Ш штчтт#агРт: ehtunfe hhji ^ ^ n
She started performing penance in the -
Srngl-tlrtha, which subsequently came to be
known as Gaurl sikhara.
зчгем TlfeT: R f li
snftftciT: qft^nsf с р ш : 4>'ew iPH :ii^v9ii
О Sage, several beautiful and the
auspicious plants were planted at that place by
Parvatl, for testing the success of her penance.
HIT: IfjRT ftq fa ^ f l |
Ш ITT: М Щ VTtTrafq 3 6 II
The exquisite beauty (Parvatl) purifying
the'ground, preparing a pedestal (and sitting
over it), started performing penance, which
was beyond the reach of even the great sages.
farj^ r ЧТТШ H c |W ifu lfill ТТЛ
4H^tnsnfq% ш Ъ Ш ХПТТ «ПТ:II3 И
Controlling her mind with all the organs of
senses, Parvatl started performing the
excellent tapas over that place.
# £ r xT ч М erf| fcRlfayn^l
fJrHT гггарт ^ HR^T FHH ^Hhcft ■tR^II'Xoll
She, in the summer season, performed
tapas by lighting fire all round, reciting the
Pancaksara-mantra.
чзнн cte erafa
О qyfeb) Ffermrm
v3
f v w i ^ Ъ ТчГНтБ! cR ct H<rWTTtiril>$^ll
During the rainy season she performed
tapas over the open ground (without any
coverage) seated over the stone rock, and was
drenched by the down pour of the rains.
yilcl щ н г я й y i-y n w i w ч^штщти
3Я Щ П Г З гР Ш % % fn^TTf *П1*^11
Rudra Samhita (P3rvatT Khanka), Chapter 22
During the winter season, she remained in
water with great devotion throughout the day
and night. During snowfall and in nights too
she continued the penance, observing fast.
TTcj rPT: ST$crfuiT тщщгсзй 4ТТГ1
c^zfl m ti
Thus Parvati, meditated upon Siva- the
bestower of fruits of cherished desires,
performing severe austerities, getting
engrossed in the recitation of the Pancaksara-
mantra.
: fWrft TJ3J!
HrElt '«McblVl TIT d * lld m c h < W d ! l'im i
During the leisure time, daily she used to
water the trees and plants, which had been
planted by her, herself. In this task her maids
also helped her. She also extended hospitality
to others, whenever she found time.
#rPffsgi Мадт Ш1
3 tsstaft ш * 4 II
With a peaceful mind she could bear the
severe cold, gusts of wind, cool showers of
rain and unbearable heat of the summer
season.
<|:Ti ^ Ш itftm ч Tmsswri
te r чч зтгатгг !n* 5 n
She was never worried even in extreme
calamities. О Sage, she always remained
engrossed in the devotion of Siva.
ЧЧ: ттятгн'йчэп
Initially she consumed fruits for sometime,
then she consumed the leaves while
performing tapas. In this way she spent
several years.
crt: quiUifu f t e f t e r % ччч§чп
521
In due course of time Siva, the daughter of
Himalaya, stopped consumption of leaves
even and continued her tapas, by completely
fasting without taking anything.
snfft гЦ-тЬч>ьЦг1*М|П&Цс(с1; шт|
чч Ttm fa te n чтчч: ft e ii^ ii
Since the daughter of Himalaya, stopped
event the taking of leaves, she was called as
Aparna by the gods.
qchuiqfeidl ■Hlfecj ЧТ>рЧ HT^TTTl
Ч Щ 4ТЧЧТ1Ъ 4f ЧТГ ЧёрТИЧоИ
Thereafter Parvati, uttering the name of
Siva, performed tapas standing over one leg,
reciting the Pancaksara-mantra.
'4 te ^ 4 e fld l sHdlHfrdyiRuhl
f^PTPT ctwr 4414114 ^||
Adorned with the bark garments, matted
locks of hair, Siva was engaged in the
penance, by which, she conquered even the
great ascetics.
TT<t *#8T4I
TtftIT ЧРЧ: ЧЯРЧГЧРйчЙП 4 ? H
Thus by recalling Siva in her mind,
Parvati, spent three thousand years in the
tapovana.
чГу<^ЩМ|Пл ЧЧ йч ЧЧТ 4T:I
гПТ^TJTWrfrRgr fteTTPTO 44 fW II4^ll
The place where, Siva had performed
penance for sixty thousand years, sitting over
that place for a moment, Parvati, thought.
fenrrat 4t ЧТ§ЧТ1
$4Tf4 \a Ьч ЧГЧШТ
о ЧЧНсГТ11Ч'*11
“О Mahadeva, are you not still pleased
with me, who is performing tapas since long?
Because he has not appeared before me even
after performing of my tapas for such a long
time.
522
^ *r frrfr?Tt wi
IT % TT^?T: TTafoTT ЧЧII
The Sastras and the Vedas, praise Siva,
besides the sages, as the bestower of the
welfare omniscient, all pervading and viewer
of everything.
*гтьт%и<1 f e t тт4стй?1^га1чо|:|1ч^11
He bestows fortunes on all, the moulder of
the five emotions, and fulfills the desires of all
the devotees, besides removing the distress.
V cteithH uftrtM t g i f с [щ д ^ !|
ЗГСТтБТ TTC[T W T T ^ f ?IfT :II Ц^эII
In case I am really devoted to the bull-
homed lord, discarding all my desires, then,
let him be pleased with me.
3IH: 'ЩЩГТ:1
^тЦ Г fSrfiRT f^T T lfT M Ih d ll
In case Pancaksra-mantra given to me by
Narada, has been recited by me with devotion,
then let Siva, be pleased with me.
Щ ЧЩтЩfW4T? 1ЯЙ5БШ ^Wtf^TtTI
т т^ п тгт ёП^ГТТ Ч И
I have adored Siva, by the method
prescribed by the scriptures, then let Siva be
pleased with me.”
tjct HRfZRft f4^i rht ttt Tjfar ttt: i
ЗГЯЙдТеЙ PlfSchRl 'JldlcIrcbHHnfTUllll^oll
Thus thinking, Parvati, lowering her head,
becoming free from all the blemishes,
performed tapas for long.
сМГ Ш ТРШН q^nqftl <^сГГТЧ1
тдтдт x t трггстпт ч т ч f e w i w ii
She performed tapas in a way, which was
beyond the reach of even the great yogis.
Observing the tapas of Parvati, all the people,
got surprised.
Siva-Mah5pur5nam
% ТТЧМ^аг Ыг§Г?1Т:1
TTOTTtTII % ^ II
All the sages reached there in order to
observe the tapas performed by Parvati and by
doing so they thought themselves to be
graceful.”
W Ot cTWT ЧТ^Г TTRTt Sltf:
The greatness lies in following the
standards of the virtuous people. There is no
delimitation in penance. Therefore the virtue
should be honoured by the people with
wisdom.
n q tsw T f fe jit nq.-i
ЗЩТПРТГ5Ш; Ч ЧН 4 рл^и
After observing or listening about the
performing of the penance by this lady, what
type of penance could be pursued by a man? A
penance higher than this has never been seen
before nor would it be seen in future.”
4R*RT ?f?I ^ ^ fJHCITq Гу|с|Ш:
ЗРЧ: -Щ qw ilf^ T cBfeqi^lgr $ u fa ll $411
Thus saying the ascetics praised the
penance of Parvati and then they returned to
their respective places with delight.
ЗГ=£Щ|Щ 4 # ! ccf Ш TTWrSfTTI
ГПФТТ ЧРГсРЗЩ : TO ?4ch'i 4 ^ l l $ $ l l
Listen further to the influence of the tapas
of Jagadamba- the mother of the universe,
which, of course is surprising.
tT^TWPTT й гг тгрщ^ч fgfrf£R:i
The living beings who were inimical to one
on other; also reached there, and with the
^ ii
influence of her tapas they shed away their
enmity.
fm \ ттгадг т ш ттт^тгатртг:1
d-ч^чт xt й ш чг«гогм tRvrrqii $<sn
Rudra Samhita (Parvatt Khanda), Chapter 23 523

The lions and the cows which are inimical

by nature, also because of her tapas never
tortured one an other.

ШтЩтпТ ш w ч ^forii
О Excellent sage, even the cat and mouse
are traditionally inimical to each other, even
they developed no blemish among themselves.
щ т "mwfrw ^tmfq fgfenf?
4^1(fui xf f^ferf^T W^FCrfriTRRhl'aoll
si s3

О Excellent sage the trees were laden with

fruits, and the land was decorated with various
types of grass.
Ш «г
tiw : ъ т : f^f^vwrf<Tiit9
The place where Parvat! had achieved
success in tapas, the forest of the place had
become as beautiful as the forest of Kailasa.

TTTi&ffcnftcPifr ЧПТIlWt5SEmr:ll ч ч II
***
Rudra Samhita (Parvatt Khanda), Chapter 23 523

m ferarrt ш г т tn^fwli
^ 4 ^ 9# ^ТТ#Г ЧН Щ : IIЦII
Himalaya said, “О Fortunate Parvatl, why
are you causing so much of pain to your body,
when Siva is not appearing. He is indeed a
recluse detached from the world.

^fapeqfR 4 Ti%: m im i rlimi

You are quite slim with tender limbs and
with this type of hard tapas undertaken by
you, you would be fainted. I am speaking the
truth to you.
rfWI^RlB r=TTSPJf Щ<^Щр|!|
f% ifcr ricj qtT t*tt: ii ц и
О Beautiful one, you better get up and go
home. What have you now to do with Siva,
who has actually burnt out Kamadeva.
3HTt % ШЭеЩгсИ^ rm4l<lci =Щ IT: I

Therefore the umblemished Siva shall

never come to take you with himself. Why do
CHAPTER 23 you still feel fascinated to him?
Himavan dissuades Parvatl but the gods m \ TF# Tf%
go to meet Siva
cT^r ?тщ щ Щ ^ % я ^ !п \эи
snpfara О Damsel with an auspicious conduct, as
pci r i w fsimrnfft -q^tejr!i the moon in the sky cannot be caught, you
ITT 4 %ll *11 think of Siva like that.
Brahma said, “While thus propitiating so
hard for Siva by Parvatl, long time passed but I&T йтат #тКТ rim WT%TT TTrffl
Siva did not appear before her.
bni tttii ii
Brahma said, “Mena, Sahyadri, Meru
Ттг£: TRFTRlftT ЗттГ Р<ОДчИ RII
s5 *4
mountain as well as Mainaka also advised her
Parvatl with a firm resolve, while still in similarly.
the forest, was then visited by her parents with TugrRh ^Ы Ужчщ тп
the courtiers and said to her. ffirm чншт5Йт!Ш:11 * и
524 Siva-Mahapuraijam

Rraunca and other mountains, also spoke f?raT

to her similarly with various types of ^ ii
arguments.
Thus speaking to her mother Menaka and
•Qcf ъ т ТЩТ r F # W fw n brothers Mainaka and Mandara and also her
ззщ ^Ш чт» n father Himalaya, the daughter of king of
When all of them so spoke to Parvatl, who mountain kept quiet.
was performing penance, smilingly said to ^Tnj^rtW: fSTcHJT % TpfrTT
Himalaya. тгутяятГч fcf^UII^I
4 i4 w ciifj WimRi fnR^it
ч п м м ш ! w . ! RrHjrt c5rti |n=Frwian:ii ?\эн
3Tprfa P% t Ъ яртрГ ВЧ 5TPSRT:ll ^ || All of them, who were quite intelligent, felt
Parvatl said, “O My mother, О My father, I surprised. Therefore, Himalaya, Sumeru and
had earlier told you on the subject. Have you other mountains, listening to the words of
forgotten my words? О My brother you also Parvatl and praising her, went back to their
please listen. respective abodes.
|ЩтЙ5ТГГ P ^cft W :i rPf TR§ffa: Mfwiftdll
nttrarfiT спшт ? ift ЧтБсг^п^и ^ n Я6Н
Mahadeva is a recluse and detached who After the departure of all of them, she, with
has even burnt Kamadeva. I shall surely bring the firm resolve, in the great truth, started
round Siva who is dear to his devotees. performing more severe penance.
T lf '« c R t 3 ? fe l cpwt w r йя шштгттатгг|
рктгг ятя «шй (аднипн ^ и Ы т т % Trft&g! ^rqr^TWTMPji яя n
Now you can go delightfully to your O Excellent sage, with the severe penance
respective abodes. He will surely be pleased. performed by Parvatl, the gods, asuras
Don’t think it otherwise. humans, mobile and immobile beings started
fm * m i suffering.
ШЯТЯрр^ r l T ^ TTWT &с)<ЙЧ f? n v a n Щ[ ШТОТТ:
The one who burnt Kamadeva and also the %5T: TfTSTEU : IIЯ o il
mountain forest, I shall call him with the
power of my tapas. OTPRl
chUIrl chticli УТЯТr e h lilll Я fdrf • W ridII
rPOT^FT Щ m te n f t I
Then the gods, the demons, Yaksas,
Ж 5 % Ч^ГОПТГ: W Ш g ^ lfir sr:ll * ч и Kinnaras, Caranas, siddhas, sadhyas, sages,
One can serve Siva with the great force of Vidyadharas, Nagas, Prajapatis, Guhyakas and
tapas. You must know this. I am speaking to others started suffering immensely but no one
you truthfully.” could know the reason for the same.
3TTWRT rfa МТЭТ гГ ЧЯЩ Ttf ГчРНпР WSIT '3WE5ET fg^HT:)
■O
fiRTt f l w p m Ni dHU%f ?ТТЩТП1:11ЯЯ11
Rudra SamhitS (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 23
All the gods, including Indra consulted
Brhaspati, the preceptor of the gods and then
came to me to take refuge.
гГ5ГTR3T fagtrtl da^fn34:l
Щ : ТЙ Ъ itcm iR -qt % гГН^^11
The upset gods having lost their lustre,
atonce arrived and offered their salutation to
me. Then offering prayer to me, they spoke
collectively.
r9RTT Fpf 5ГГТ^гШТЕЩТ1
^ ftt | ч ?ттгт дщхгт
The gods said, “O Lord, the whole of the
universe including the mobile and immobile
have been created by you. Then why is it
suffering so much? We are unable to
understand it.
дэттпт ч: 3wt!i
^ in ч и
О Brahma, О Lord, you tell us the reason
for the same. Because it is you alone who can
know about it. О Lord, no one else can protect
these people with scorched bodies.”
Brahma said, “Listening to their words, I
recalled Siva in my mind and found that it was
the effect of the tapas of Parvatl.
фц fogfi# щ щ h
Ф& p tr in ^ u
In this way the entire universe would be
burnt out. Thus thinking, all of them went to
the ocean of milk to apprise Visnu of the
factual position of their sufferings.
f!3r ЧЩ1 # farPFcT
525
Reaching there they found that lord Vi$nu
was comfortably seated over the lion-throne.
Finding him there, they bowed in reverence to
him and offered prayer to the lord. Then all
the spoke to him.
3Tff 3nft гШШ: ?HU|HldHI
HwnhrT ■ цт^дтщччУТ: wnrr fgn ^ n
О Mahavisnu, with the severe penance of
Parvatl, the gods have suffered and have
arrived here to take refuge with you. You
kindly protect us all.
§гУ1вьи4
ttIsr :и^ оii
Listening to the words of all the gods,
Visnu- the lord of LaksmI, while seated over
the serpent bed said to us.”
fabUJ-MM
ЩЧ 4 4(<$d\d4«lsir tl
тФ *: sRifir w pst ^ ii 3
Visnu said, “I have today understood the
cause of the tapas of Parvatl. I shall go to
Siva, with you today.
УТ5Й1Ч1 filfwiymuild Щ)
ётШтт ^a% sw :ii и
О Gods, let us pray to Siva, that for the
welfare of the universe, he should go to
Parvatl and seek her hand in marriage.
щ f?raT& % ftRRR^I
mi с^вг дЛкггчЪдтт % ?ци
All of us shall try that Mahadeva the holder
of the Pinaka bow, should grant a boon to
Parvatl today itself.
dWTT&ii лГчьу|ц| m ?&$ p ?tw : i
d44lli|U| ^тК Г ЗШ Т ^ 4 4 4 * ^ : 1 1 3 ’# И
Therefore, we shall all go there to the place
where- Rudra- the great lord, the form of
extreme benevolence, is performing penance.
526 Siva-Mahapur5nam

fyicr ЩЩ трл? fratapt cftuqfrij f | 4<^iui4j

«рт тгё зкр |W f : i ^ППТ ЧШгЧ^Ч 3 IRTWlIl
TTgpfclT53Щ; 3чu Siva is the Purana-Purusa, the lord of all,
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of has excellent features, a great ascetic, greater
Visnu, all the gods said with one voice, “We than the greatest, the supreme self, let us take
are afraid of the angry, the burner Siva, who refuge with him.”
causes the dissolution.” WfaTET
ЬЯЩ : т я я г ш щ г b m f o r o p r m fd w j- fii

W4: c P P H g 'ftg4>l4l : Г ч Ч 1 ^ Ч Н .Н ^ ? П
4 ' * I K 4 l 4 l = P T T T ^ f o W P S T ч ц я з д | 3 ^ II Brahma said, “When the immensely
The gods said, “ Siva is like the terrific fire influential Visnu, thus spoke to the gods, then
of the time of dissolution. He is full of anger all the gods followed him to meet Siva.
and is Virupaksa (having three eyes). Ш V(^4^IWtI4I HcTRJWqj
Therefore we shall not go to him.
fW M : Tl^jd^rrirk^ll
W hit 34 т^ТГ ^3*4:1 All the gods accompanying Visnu, first
3&? 4: Щ 4 ТТ?ГО: 113 vail went to the hermitage of Parvatl, since the
The way he had earlier burnt the invincible road to Siva’s place was the same.
Kamadeva, similarly he would also burn us TTcfclT: Ш <[gT ^JT O T a n y d l ' ^ f l
out with his anger.”
ТШГЩЗГ M W rnTlfWPTII^VII
Wtarer Observing the penance of Parvatl, the
?I*T(?Ri 7*Ш:1 illustrious gods bowed in reverence to the
mother of the universe, who was engaged in
^|^j«I^T(4TclWlctl€l TT !II 3 6 II
tapas having brilliant features.
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of the gods, О Sage, Visnu spoke in order to яVl'dti'PmW'Hli: : TRT: I
console all the gods. 'Зррзз ЗЗ^Г ^ ^T ^ФТЕЭ^:11^Ч11
(jfTC^Ter After praising the penance of Parvatl,
whose body was the personified tapas, the
I I ^ t! w . step ^ u ra i^ s % w :i gods moved on to the place, where the bull-
Ч Ф SI^lfT w r t ^T4t WHIVH:ll 3 <?II bannered lord was present.
Lord Visnu said, “O Gods, you better listen m mm ?т %г д а г fe iw i
to my words with respect. Siva is the lord of
all of us. He makes all fearless. He will never wrtt fim ii^ ii
bum you. After reaching there the gods sent you
inside and they themselves stood at a distance
'ЩИ fclri^ul:l
from Siva, who had reduced Kama to ashes.
■ytm^prart тшт тгтщ щгг шчтТш'йо n They were just watching.
Therefore all of you people with wisdom, 4R^! c3 ЗЗГ TRJI
should get along with me to take refuge with
him, because he (Siva) is compassionate to all. f^lcTHTbl Ш W hll^^n
Rudra SaihhitS (P3rvat! Khanka), Chapter 24 527

О NSrada, you are the devotee of Siva and

fearless at the same time. You approached
Siva who was extremely pleased.
yilWcM ^ 4
t e r yig- т н гтат fttucjifd-cbi^iii-^dii
О Sage, then you making all the efforts,
called for Visnu and other gods and took them
to Siva.
m fawdf^: ^ m щ %сг tnjm

^cnfcr^i
^ T R x t Ц { Ц Ш ^ Г ч и | ^ 1 ! Ч О II

Thereafter, reaching there, all the gods

including Visnu, found Siva who is well
disposed towards his devotees, comfortably
seated there. He was seated on Yogapatta,
surrounded by his ganas and was in the form
of penance and Paramesvara.
TirTt (qwy4<4iS^ rt
WZT 4 ^11
Then Visnu alongwith gods, Siddhas and
great Rsis, eulogised Siva, with the hymns
from the Veda and Upanisads.

ickit
Rudra SaihhitS (P3rvat! Khanka), Chapter 24 527

Wqf^FRT Фттгг Флагга Ф г лч:1

TrglcTcflV у ф ftfogUtfl 44:11^11
О Lord, clad in deer skin, О Bhlma,
Bhlmaksa, Mahadeva, and lord of the three
worlds, salutation to you.
t* ттаг: Фн)ЗДЧТ ftnrr W I TgrfogT:i
f ^ G L il 3 II
You are the lord of all the worlds, you are
the father as well as the mother, you are
Isvara, Sambhu, Isa, and are particularly
compassionate.
Щ щщ v4«PMl Щ Ч Й T: ТПТГ11
R?t foTT <$: W tfcftcT §*sRT?t i^ S R h m i
You are the lord of the worlds, О Lord you
protect us. О Mahesvara, who else is there to
relieve us from the miseries?”
W taw
^грщг4 адчйч! ftw it Я ^ Ш :1
<fiW W IT W t Т?Т1^1ЩШ11 ц II
Brahma said, “Listening to such worlds,
Nandlsvara, (the vehicle of Siva) feeling
extremely merciful, said.

w щтщ faytoiiftii
. . ^ Г* . . . _ C
зтгатш птгтзт:
чЭ 4tWrW4i4i:
w r a 44W^Tc? W T тпгат: II $ II
CHAPTER 24
Siva agrees to Marry Parvatl Nandlsvara said to Siva, “O Lord of all,
Visnu and the crowd of the gods, the sages,
groups of siddhas, are especially interested in
44t w щчтчгаггга' in having an audience with you. Having been
w rm 1Шнг ччt 4R:II ^11 disgraced by the demons, these gods, desirous
The gods said, “0 Lord Siva, destroyer of of achieving protection, have arrived here to
Kama, worthy of eulogy, possessing enormous take refuge with you.
splendour, О Three eyed lord, salutation to WTfiT nSRIT% 43%! SftToUl WT: ^TT:i
you. ctthrbl ЯтКс1?Л9Г:11\з11
528
Therefore, you kindly arrange for the
protection of the gods as well as the sages.
You have been specially known as Kinsman
of the down-trodden as well as compassionate
on the devotees.”
•цсг с^гёгяг ч^ят •pro i
€П%ЩТ|| c II
Brahma said, “When the compassionate
Nandi, thus submitted to Siva, then he slowly
opened his eyes.
fsfoafrw: 4T4cRlf^:|
*roi£r: TTWirtTRfr fTHrafapra f и ^ n
The lord possessing the supreme wisdom,
the supreme soul, lord Siva, ended his
samddhi and spoke to the gods.
grWTETZi iWPTET ЧтОТЫ Ft3JTT:l
C\ V»
wfwR^: ^ ffr щтпгащ щ;н n And for that purpose, О Lord, Parvati
Siva said, “O Gods like Brahma and Visnu,
what for have all of you arrived here before
me? You immediately speak out the reason for
the same.”
ъф т
ff?r Wet: w ti: J^Tsf^RlT:l
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Siva, all the delightful gods, looked at Visnu
for speaking to Siva, in reply to his words.
д а fawpfertTrft
wfro^ii w ii
Then Visnu- the great devotee of Siva
besides being beneficial for the gods, spoke to
Siva, revealing the great purpose of the visit
of the gods to that place.”
■fflR^ur <pr ?TWTt! ^TRt PW-gHVI
<*ai<«hg'd4 Ы д а г а т :1 1 ^ и
Siva-Mahapuraoam
Visnu said, “О Siva, Tarakasura, has been
troubling the gods immensely, therefore they
all have arrived here to narrate the extent of
their sufferings.
| Trap! rra чзо?|<йч f? «rfatzrfiri
^ чгош ■ roforoii ^ ii
O Siva, the demon can be killed by your
son. I am speaking quite truthfully.
frot 44tsT<$ m
<с|1-+ГЗЗУ ’^cnftR! diaWKchPlfMrU^II ЯЧИ
О Mahadeva, thus thinking, you kindly
extend your mercy on us. You kindly relieve
the gods from the sufferings caused to them
by Tarakasura.
гсРТТМмТ ! ^ттатГ
tlfldoqi xnfoRT
4lfuiil^ij|ct q^Niliqi
W fit eh'WII ^ II
should be accepted by you in marriage, with
your right hand. Giriraja also intends to give
away Girija in marriage to you.”
fabuil^SfcH ?ргт тгш* fy 4 lfed :i
А ^ к щ * .1 1 фэн
Listening to these words of Visnu, Siva,
who had been engaged in yogic practices
indicating the auspicious movement, spoke
with pleasure.”
ЗсГта
ТЩ *1 ^ frfetT 4i4y<fii
^51Sr f W l l ^ ||
дадаш' ■ qfatyf-d ч 4t qfoi
^ciRitqjvr |T|f "ШxnftrraftJTcT: ^ n
Siva said, “The moment I accept the
immensely beautiful Girija, then all the sages,
rsis and munis, would be filled with passions
or lust. No one would then proceed towards
Rudra SamhitS (P5rvatl Khanda), Chapter 24
the path of moksa. Soon after, my accepting
the hand of Girija, she would bring back
Kamadeva to life.
u # f t w r epsr: i ^ a ri кпчйкщ*.
чо и
ц щ т ! g x R rfg ro rt! ятзг eBraf (щгптщти
О Vi$nu, I had burnt Kamadeva, for the
success of my mission, at the advice of
Brahma. There is no doubt about it.
TTcj fg ^ r a r ГРШТ
■pf: ' Л ^ «h^q^Rill 4 *11
О Lord of gods, О Intelligent one, I,
keeping in mind what was proper and what
was improper, had done everything. You
should therefore not at all be stubborn in your
approach.
^ f t ^ fteRTOT W Щ ^ft%cr^ll ? ? II
О Vi§nu, by burning Kamadeva, I had done
immense good to the gods. Therefore all of
you should live with me, getting free from the
desires.
W 5 t гг -ф[Т: Ш O T IW :l
chRbiisg ^ г к т т т н ^ ^ и
You, endued with great penance should
also perform hard tapas like me and all other
gods.
■ m wfeTCT r t t fsTCT fT T :l
fa&hKTsraFf t n и
О Gods, getting free from Kama, you can
be endowed with the supreme bliss, and be
relieved from blemish by means of spiritual
contemplation.
WfirT foPJH ?*!
О Gods like Brahma, Visnu, Indra besides
the sages, whatever had been done by
Kamadeva earlier, in case the said event had
529
been forgotten by you, then it should again be
remembered by you.
TRFt4 ?3lr§TT:l
дшжт: ir it
О Gods, in earlier times Kamadeva, had
spoiled the mediation of everyone, who was a
good archer besides being stubborn.
зтетг f? гтвтпт
¥4>?1 гпт: u
Kama is the path to hell, it results in anger.
From anger emerges delusion and delusions
destroys the penance.
а&гозкЙ h few ff srafe: w ^ : i
N>
Т$$Ц XKtRTSf qRMT eF^TII 4 6 II
О Best of the gods, all of you at my advice
should get free from the lust and anger.”
w ra ra
ТТсГfenog SPTcrr^
ш тгатхгашш f W ^ - ш w r i t
At this Brahma said “The lord Vrsavahana,
thus speaking, intended the sages and the gods
to speak out something.
M инi ru ^ jj*!•i
з ш щт щгт wunful# vRdifcf-.ii 3 о и
•О N3 1
Thereafter lord Siva, keeping quiet was
again engrossed in meditation and was then
surrounded by his ganas.
^ПгЧНЧГгЧШ ?таяГгЧ^ ■otlKlWdJ
f4W4 ftrrora ftferarrt ftwr^n 3 ^11
q<ir4wi ftcd Рнзязч,!
71Ч1ЙУДfafot Ъ WFBTGf -ЧЧГгЧТЧП3ЯII
-ЦЦ -Щ*ЩTRlt fgwr<6qR4ir^rT:l
WTFF^TBPRt «ТО 33П
Siva then thought within himself, his own
soul, the form that was unsullied, free from
blemish, aberrations and ailments. The said
530 Siva-Mah3pur5nam

form was grater than the greatest, eternal, free
from the sense of possession, free from
obsession, beyond the sound and words, was
devoid of attributes and which could be
known by means of perfect wisdom. Thus
thinking about his own features in his
meditation, lord Siva, the cause of great
pleasure and protection, then was engrossed in
the supreme bliss.
нпчГш «Г ^ ;|
On finding that Siva was again engrossed
in meditation, all the gods of the heaven,
besides Visnu, Indra and others spoke humbly
to Nandi.
1% cnt ebwmia f^rRT
The gods said, “The detached Siva, has
again been engrossed in tapas. You happen to
be the friend of Siva, besides being the best of
his servant and omniscient.
firfryr: «Il3?lri«l4!l
гт^чтЗ ттщэ ыгц-щ *mr: и и
O Lord of the ganas, you kindly tell us the
way by which lord Siva could be pleased. We
take refuge in you.”
witaw
ffw
ИЩ9ТЕГ ^ W ill ?\эп
Brahma said, “O Sage, when the gods so
spoke to Nandi with delight, then Nandi, the
dear gana of Siva, spoke to the gods.”
-idM
^ IftiH Мтт! р ш и
ггез ft % Awwihubiw u iэ c\\
Nandlsvara said, “O Gods like Brahma,
Visnu, Indra and others besides the sages, you
listen to the words by which Siva could be
pleased.
^ F3 ттщзг
зг^фтгат ^яи
In case you today insist that Siva should
marry, you should eulogise the lord with
respect and piteous prayer.
vt^RTl q ^гвгптщ: TgTT: 1
з1«ы4чГч g>ftfw4Tft>sR:ii'*oii
О Gods, Siva, ordinarily is subservient to
the devotion. Finding the best of devotion, the
lord, even does extraordinary things.
fj^tT % fftfftfctujffaf:
qpfnTPqsn т?Ш пт
Brahma, Visnu and all other gods should
perform in the same way, otherwise all of you
can return by the same way by which you had
arrived here.”
£<414,0-4 cwwwgft! ^T:i
nftfa тдзтУ^тт щ к <jg§ff *?u
Brahma said, “O Sage, thus listening to the
words of Nandi, which appealed to all, who
started praising Siva, with utmost devotion.”
ftgftsr! чщ^гг! ш ш п к ! JWt!i
■*rgs§S тщта^п?шт% ч:
The gods said, “О God of gods, О
Mahadeva, О Ocean of mercy, we have
arrived here to take refuge with you. You
kindly redeem us from the misery.”
*S#fr**T 3 R : 1TT:I
SUWIgHMHW.H’tt'KlI
Brahma said, “In this way the gods
eulogised Siva using piteous words. Getting
upset with love, all of them started crying.
Rudra Sarhhita (ParvatT Khanka), Chapter 24
ifb fc tT ^T3TH т е Ц For achieving you Siva has been born as
тгщ «га?Егт wmT5f^RT:u^mi
•o
Visnu too speaking quite humble words,
devoting his mind to Siva, submitted to the
lord with devotion.”
ЧГW <ЧЩ1
sMcrwrert щ : 11^ 11
Brahma said, “When so eulogised by lord
Vi§nu and others, lord Siva, who was well
disposed towards his devotees, put a stop to
his meditation.
ззта iqf^h#EFiT:i
«Ь'^ии^гш зщй
Feeling himself delighted, lord Siva
pleased even the gods, looked at all of them
with compassion.”
I it! fafr! 3(сгт:! ?шат! f r a i l
tawhTFTdl ^rii fcT WRT:ll^dll
Siva said, “O Brahma, Visnu, Indra and
other gods, why have you arrived here
collectively? You speak out truthfully to me.”
< fw w
faRq ЩРПШHrRS* Ш a-cUlfq gitw ^ u*^
riRtfei gral itor fafat tji !i
q ^ s f f | JHHltegnfT t ^ : l l Ч о II
Vi§nu said, “O Siva, you are omniscient,
you are the immanent being and lord of all.
Are you not aware of what is there in our
minds? Still, I shall speak out at your
command. О Lord Ssiva, innumerable miseries
have befallen on us due to the terror of the
demon Тйгака. It is due to the same, that the
gods have arrived here to eulogise you.
%4T W Л т fl ffaw-WflJ
<R4t *п*гати 4 *11
531
the daughter of Himalaya. He (Tarakasura)
can be killed by your son bom of Siva alone.
ifq iq t WhT ff щ си
Brahma has given such a boon to Taraka.
Since then unmindful of his death, he is
torturing the entire universe.
csfeq и п
r^ W S fisFt iHlcHi ЗЧЯЧЗГ<Ч.НЧЭН
ParvatT, at the advice of NSrada is
performing hard tapas. With her refulgence,
all the mobile and immobile beings, are
sufferings.
щ u f f^Tcn^ % w щ т й я т !i
srfl '^Tfqiwrai fa q ra iim ^ ll
O Supreme lord, you go to Siva and grant
her the desired boon to her. О Lord, relieving
the gods of all the miseries, make them
comfortable.
% 4$lfWlt gifer TlfTll
О Siva, we have developed a great desire
in our minds to witness your marriage, let the
same be performed in an appropriate manner.
7c& d4t<NrII l i t Щ Щ hTTrdTh
япйзщтт idtR "щттт fiiim ^n
О Excellent one, the time for the fulfilment
of the boon you had granted to Rati, has
arrived. Therefore you kindly complete your
pledge immediately.”
WtaTET
I rffiren i fsiwjffgi qitfc:i
# 1 : ^ ^ W j f o %plT:il4ttH
Brahma said, “Visnu and other gods,
besides the sages, thus speaking, offered their
salutation to lord Siva and eulogising him,
532 Siva-Mahapurilnam

with several stotras, they took their seats in fafacffgqyiWiHl

front of Siva. fawfeyd М1|ЙЧ^Ш(*-!1г1 II ^ VII
ЯтШ^Т: ^ГЩ 11 A person desirous of pleasure, should
fe p z r ii4 d il appropriately detach himself from the worldly
Listening to the words of the gods, Siva, pleasures, because the worldly pleasures have
the protector of the Vedic traditions and who been equated with the poison, which serves as
was subservient to his devotees, smiled and the killer of the human beings.
spoke. :3Rt faqfaun "шд; gidfn: w fl $РПТс(|
faura згщтщМ: ^чи
11*! I ! ^igar<*M3HT:i A person who talks to a person involved in
the enjoyment of the worldly pleasures or a
yvflfaagg ^ c h 'd :H4^ll
sensuous person, his down fall is imminent.
Siva said, “O Brahma, Visnu and other
gods, all of you should listen to me with •ygrefa % grcTfa ^ ?tr factor: i
respect. I am going to speak out correct words dsaruil cfiRKiTfa pisjqrt ъ сп u $ %и
in a suitable manner. Though I am well aware of all these things,
ч1£пт % fgsjR i f e i p w ^nrRi still I shall grant your prayer, making it a
II $ О|| success.
Marriage is not the appropriate thing for гГ^ПгИс5у>1%Л1
men, which is a great bondage, which binds srasteraRrtf % sftngft sjeRj^rii
family. I am always subservient to my devotees
fflfT ^ 1 ^ ife l and act accordingly. Therefore I am known in
the world as the one who performs ill-fitting
things.
wist тпш: «FT:i
ч «гЦгГСII ^ | |
fin ^ 6 и
There are several type of the evil
companies in the world, and the company of a I made the vow of the king of Kamampa a
woman is the worst of all. A person can success. I saved the king Sudaksina, who had
shatter all other bondages of iron or wood, but been taken prisoner by the king Bhimaraja.
he cannot be freed from the bondage of a JI>d4<#^VT<ahdf| 5ЧЩ-<Ж1гЩ
woman. H?9Fg3^pT4t ТГГОс!^ IIS ЧИ
fatlyc (Sudaksina was the son of the king
fawiaBRW>W: *rt$rsftr g#»T: II $ 3 II Paundraka and was related to Jarasandha. He
The enjoyment of the worldly pleasures had been entrusted with the responsibility of
tighten the bondage. Salvation is beyond the guarding the southern gate of the yajna.
reach of a person even in dream, who is Bhimaraja had imprisoned him after defeating
involved in the enjoying of the worldly him (Bhdgavata Purana 10.60). I am surely
pleasures. subservient to my devotees, therefore I may
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 25 533

have to do everything. I am known the world
over as the performer of ill fitting things.
f e d d fe t r is ? f t
fd w n оn
О Gods, I have relieved you of all the
miseries. Because of my endearment towards
my devotees, I drank poison, for the benefit of
the gods. I have always been instrumental in
the removing of the miseries of the gods.
f e w r ^ : w Id
On several occasions, I had to suffer
variously for the sake of my devotees. Taking
to the form of Grhapati, I removed the
sufferings of the sage Vis'vanara.
O Gods, now all of you should go happily
to your abodes getting free from danger. 1
shall fulfil my task. There is no doubt about
it.”
sngifera
здаит tfamiwra i
fewcu^ft ^T: твдгчтй 4^ ! iiv9Vsu
Brahma said, Thus speaking, keeping
quiet, Siva was again absorbed in the tapas. О
Sage, Visnu and other gods, then proceeded
on to their respective homes.
«ilftrangigtiul feharai ^ f|tn y i
Ttrikfhsrol 4i4dl(^y^wlchitt
хщМ^5ИггаГ:11 ^Ш1
ikick

1% srptR *r t*! fesf!

"ttrdWlJWlfe cf "Sfe сГЯсГ: II я II
0 Brahma, О Visnu, what more shall I
speak, I am indeed speaking the truth. All of
you are well aware of my pledge in a realistic
manner.
f e q f e f f ЯШТГ ^ f e eRf%n^l
rT^T ЩЛЛГгН<5?1: ^TIIV9^II
Whenever my devotees are in trouble, then
I always remove their sufferings.

1 am fully aware of your sufferings at the

hands of TSrakasura. Now I shall shortly
remove your suffering caused by that demon.

feciiafeu) fefrat 53fen^#rfenv94i

Though I am least interested in the
marriage, still I shall marry Girija for the sake
of begetting a son.
j cpjirrefe frtfcT: ^ra^=rr: ^TT:i
w f e s n f a чтзг fearRW ii^^n
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 25 533

CHAPTER 25
Seven sages test the devotion of Parvatl
414Д ЗШтТ
rn
p ftf TTfr^TTf% Щ ? Wfll ?ll
NSrada said, “After the departure of
Brahma, Visnu and other gods from that place,
what happened thereafter?
f% f?T ?TWRT гГТгГi Щ Щ о т и т :I
ет дет ggg MifdftWiii я и
О Dear one, what did Siva do? At what
time Siva went to bestow boon on Parvatl.
You kindly speak out the story with pleasure.

дтПТ:ОТТ^Ш? OTlfiR$Tt5OT5^:ll } II
ОТгЧТОТТсЧЧТ f^cIT oqfilOTdl
тшш ftsfa ft-tcR^im i
Brahma said, “After the departure of the
gods like Brahma and other, to their respective
abodes, Siva in order to test the tapas of
534 Siva-MahapurSnam

Parvati, who was engrossed in meditation, The seven sages said, “O Mahadeva, the
started thinking about the atma-tattva by lord of the gods, О Ocean of mercy, О Lord,
means of his own soul. Who is greater than we people feel graceful today, by your
the greatest, free from illusion and obsessions, remembering us.
and lodged within itself. farotf ч-цли ятгг! y rw i Ш wfig 4 :i

^rti Wi
^f?r: щ: tr^SR:hц fi What is the purpose of your calling us
The bull-bannered lord Siva, was then here. Kindly get us the command. Be merciful
turned in the form which, no one could on us like your own devotees. Salutation to
understand his movements, because he you.”
happened to be the creator and the Supreme
wwrmr
Lord.
-frZWJ Tffat f e # Ш 1 Ш :1
3#сПгГ
ЗТНТёГ ^ ^ 4 1 ^ : 1 1 *7II
HlR'Jil rHJTш ! гТгТПТ M<4 <Щ:1 Brahma said, “ Siva, the ocean o f
ШП 4 7 f a W 4 4 H ld :ll $ II compassion, having been thus addressed by
Brahma said, “О Narada, at that point of the sages, the lord with blossoming lotus like
time, Parvati was performing hard tapas, eyes said.
observing which even Siva felt surprised.
Щфтзгггег
шШ нсТ: 4Fm i I WlJblWidl:! *J4JdR WT ЧЧ1
siRtoi^ ^ h wttt
37Wfi&d3RT 471 Ч-Г^^мГ^Ц^ПТТТ: II ^ II
Being subservient to the devotee, he ended Mahesvara said, “O My dear seven sages,
his samddhi. Then Siva- the creator, recalled listen to my words urgently. You are my best
Vasi?tha and other sages in his mind. well-wisher and are all knowledgeable.
Traifa трг: Щ ш
— ^ N . Л— p-Л Г4 ^
Ч1нШ TTOWSf^TI
_

fgf& q p 6 II т Ш у га р ге # f t ч # ^еттчшн
All the seven sages, delightfully praising
Presently, Parvati, the daughter of
Siva arrived there.
Himalaya, is performing tapas with a
concentrated mind.
дрптт ттЗйЗТ ^НН«*4У<|:|| n Ш t# ЯЩЩЧТ f | TIT w H fR ffiT fff3TT:l
Feeling pleased, they offered their 4T5iN»i4i^iiiRR< R^mFiriTii n
salutation to lord Siva, and started eulogising
О Brahmanas, she, together with her
him with choked voice, folded hands and
maids, is engaged in tapas to achieve me as
lowering their heads.
her husband, leaving all her other desires.
w f a 3RJ: ш w ? r qtf 4€areNi-gPwTi4:i
wwiuuik ! я*тГ!| ^SdRri*d<f5d im d w :ll« ll
ж fSRTT f ? ^ f T T т р т ; | | * o || О Sages, all of you at my command, go
Rudra SariihitS (Parvati KhaijiJa), Chapter 25
there and lovingly put to test her firmness in
her resolve.
тгай Ы : W3TCF4R f a i m i i ?V3ii
О Ascetics, at my command you can utter
deceitful words, shedding all the doubt.”
frW H W f t % %l
Щ -Щ ^tHT 5FFTTWT сРШ*Ш11 ^ 1 1
Brahma said, “Thus, at the command of
^iva, all the seven sages went to the place
where Parvati was performing tapas being the
mother of the universe.
a* w f t r a i щ п т р т : Ш Ш ш цтп
fo re st f^ ra n i и a great task and intends to raise a huge wall
Reaching there, the sage found Parvati, the
image incarnate of the penance and was
illumining with her own glory.
f ^ I ЗПЛЩ Ш rf § ЩФТ: Ш f s R T :l
W rU с р г г с % : u ^ W j f a n ? № T : i n o i i
All the seven ascetics then offered their
hearty salutation to the goddess. Having been
honoured by the goddess Bhagavatl, they said.
^ r l t o t цщй 3 S :i
ft 5ГИПЕс* ai^lf^Tii ? w
The R$is said, “O Daughter of Giriraja,
what for are you performing the penance.
Who is the god of your liking? You tell us.”
ш fyrar f h t o q m f g $ :i
sifsra ггег: д а ч (ч sfT:ii ^ ч »
Brahma said, “When the sages so spoke to
her, Siva, the daughter of Giriraja, inspite of
being secret, she spoke truthfully before them.
535
f % R T : ! f f f r T RSTcRi StfffiTt 13TI
sratfa t kifadl *тГfinrr w m i ? э n
Parvati said, “O Excellent sages, you listen
to my words with your heart full of love. I am
going to reveal the truth, whatever has been
thought by me.
di'ftbtW xf grrat lR P » R r:l
w fa rffrii gjftfxr fg jfii 1**11
Listening to my impossible words, you
people will laugh at me. О Brahmanas, I am
feeling shy to speak out. What should I do?
ХРТГ % ч д а ч сц й ЧЧЧ«ь4ф^1
5 rT№ft q g lM l fa c M fl Ugljldl4.ll 3 Ч П
My stable mind is helplessly attempting at
over the water.
f$ : W ЯМ gjflfa гПТ: l
% fdnur^ f?! PdUviHji ^ i i
I am performing tapas at the command of
the divine sage Narada. The desire of my heart
is that Lord Siva should be my husband.
ЗЩТГ t R R : U ^ otfrfR
rR n w v i g w w l f r o f s r b - u iT f tf a :ii^ ii
The featherless bird in the form of my
mind, is stubbornly flying in the sky. The
hope of mine can be fulfilled only by Lord
Siva and none else.”*ч
$p4i<*)u4 д у щ г г г f r a s r tfi
«ХШ-Ч fhfrSTT
Brahma said, “Listening to these words of
Parvati, the sages smilingly honoured Girija,
but spoke false and deceitful words.”
ч гтщ rrfttf ^ r m f b 3 3 * T : i
f W W : f 5 H f t3 r r s icsRTr4%!il9<?ii
536
The Rsis said, “You are not aware of the
cruel mind of Narada having a stone like
heart, inspite of your possessing enormous
learnings.
гГСЗТOlrt^ciuldl ^iPr4q(ct ■Metal II ^ о II
Narada also tells the falsehood, and
indulges in the churning of others minds. By,
listening to his words, one has to face all
round misery.
<RT ref M <^£ill ^T tf4cR I
stTCl^ reft yV'ERTT % зЗ^гт w r c m i i 3 *11
With your noble wisdom you better listen
to this beautiful story, which I am going to
narrate quite lovingly. You better lodge it in
your mind.
tsgf: ^ Гчям#ш
TTtTfTTfSRTFJJI 9 9 II
Daksa Prajapati. at the command of his
father achieved ten thousand sons from his
wife and made them to perform tapas.
Ь fcTT: ч | # г Ч1ЖПГОТГ *iwr:i
cTqtssf rT«fd^TT^T t ^ffll $ 3 II
All those sons went to the western ocean
for the performing of the tapas. Narada also
reached there.
m ягапф pfr.i
rT rt faff
He rendered them deceitful advice, as a
result of which, they never returned to their
abode.
ejiftdl ^ r: fasll^aifMdMHMM
II^ч II
On hearing thus, Daksa was annoyed.
Brahma advised them properly, then he giving
birth to another thousand sons, who were
again sent for the performing of tapas.
Siva-Mahapuranam
fteftr гГ5Г TRTT: ТрГГС<ТЧЫ f a f T W I
rn ^Wbwl4^vr<t>'dll ^ ^ II
^ rlwt ^ q s j -щи
зттадЗ fajift ^ « jfd id iff йи
At the command of their father, they also
proceeded for tapas. Narada again went to
them for rendering advice, who also followed
the path of their brothers. They also became
the Bhiksus, and never returned to their abode.
3 R jf *JTJT % d ^ f r l с|<МУсБЧиП: У Щ П 3 £11
О Parvati, this type of the behaviour of
Narada is well known in the world. He makes
the people like recluses.
Щ’Яр TJTTSchtldJ
^rm ^ rf БЩ 11 3 <?II
There was a Vidyadhara named CitraketQ,
in earlier times. The sages advised him and he
deserted his home.
Ц%ГЗЕ1 ^Ч^НГ%<иЦсыГуПТ1: WTI
<$[ -щц ч^Пйя^1(?сн:1ио||
By advising Prahlada, he made him suffer
badly at the hands of his father. He is in the
habit of spoiling the wisdom of others.
■ gftFTT farffasiT il^ lfd d l cbuUVdri
MTW it ЯРТ?Т:1Г**11
To whomsoever, advice was rendered by
Narada, he deserting his house usually lived
on begging.
Tlfrfflrqr ff Цj«frwcM%3c»4>l
Narada is deceitful at heart and is beautiful
to look at. All of us know him pretty well
being his companions.
Sfa Ш enfafa TT HdWMftf TP^TI
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 25
The skylark is called to be a devotee or a
gentle bird from a distance, but does he not eat
the fish? In fact an associate knows the
conduct of an associate.
ггсщт f | <r=raftr щ ш д ш п
фц щ гщдт^
You are respected by the people with
wisdom and you also at his advice, becoming
foolish are performing the hard tapas.
Чс$«)с£>Т ШгГ fetTH сПТ:1
frfiwTT ЗГЦЧтМ ■ЩТОШ'йЧИ
3 fr^ R c T w ffI
TRt ft
О Girl, the one for whom you are
performing the hard tapas is perpetually
indifferent, unblemished and the enemy of
Kamadeva. He has inauspicious body, is
shameless has no home or the pedigree. He
remains naked and is ill-featured. He is
associated with ghosts and goblins. He
remains naked and carries a trident.
FT f f o r r a f ^ T R fe q R R ^ЯЧ|4|4|11
qfgqww wrtmrm t сш:и^^п
The rogue of the sage Narada, has
destroyed your wisdom with your illusion and
confusing you has made you to perform the
tapas.
f t ч * д а э т f% FTTI F W k M f o l
Ttj*fcT P lf ^ lr4 ^ ! ll'tf < ill
What type of comfort are you going to
enjoy by getting such a type of husband. О
Girija, you just think over it.
w i F neff f ^ n r ft1«r t - щ Ц |
frg ft тд<*: f ^ W t n f q f t n ^ n
Earlier, he married the virtuous daughter of
Daksa named Satl, and could not maintain her
even for a few days.
clt FT of ^ tfrc(ir4iifftcW4 ОТ: I
537
&qR-F<FF^frehRttviH4F4c^yi IIч о II
Raising some blemish in her, he deserted
her after sometime. The lord then went on
meditating on his own form, free from stains,
sorrows and sported happily.
htfrdbii ira fts^ r tjtf =eti
йт Traf: gsf Twf^biildim^n
He is single without a second and without
attachment. He is after salvation, О Gentle
lady, how can a woman put up with him?
ШГ$Ч WH4 шщ ijiw nH
ТЦЩЩЩ T^rtTFt qfanqfa Д Ц 7Щ|| Ч^ II
II Even now, О Fortunate one, leaving aside
the evil ideas, you go home and you will
surely meet welfare.
cchaVyf f? g f f f^crr: :l
n9
%иаяга1 ё т^ т г •лч1зб)з ^ 1 К < : иц ?11
The groom suitable to you is the one
possessing all the virtues, who lives in
Vaikuntha, who is the lord of LaksmI and is
well-versed in all the sports.
cR %ЩТ^МТЧГ ^ёЩ
?<тт$?т дш чщ ш^ ш ч 'йп
We shall arrange for your marriage with
him. He can make you comfortable in all
respects. You leave the stubbornness and О
Parvatl, be comfortable.”
WfcU4
■фд ДДЦ ЯТЩTfT^ft
fsr?EF ъ RI: ЯТ? ЧчЪ^%ПЧ'ЗМ11 ЧЧII
Brahma said, “Parvatl, the mother of the
universe, listening to such types of words, she
laughed and spoke to the omniscient sages
thus.”
1 Й оШ
FTT^i vigf^;: eb&d F3?IFfcT RTf*9TT:i
TRT ОТТ <43% ^ %3TT:! II4 $ II
538
PSrvat! said, “O Sages, whatever has been
spoken by you could be correct from your
point of view, but О Brahmanas, I am unable
to discard my stubbornness.
w ft: ww
feraift -gfinn 4 t ч 4 i$ n i4 v » n
I have been bom of the mountain.
Therefore, the hardness is quite natural with
me. Therefore, you kindly don’t dissuade me
from my path.
42ZT ^ cb{feMI
TpvOlt c|rR W ifi# % : II4 CII
The words of the divine sage Narada are
quite beneficial for me, which will never be
neglected by me, because according to the
people well-versed in the Vedas, the words of
the preceptors are always beneficial.
3 3 T 4 ic h fi# # T ^3T * # : l
r№llftf>iq> 'ТТПГ ТТЧ ЧТТТТзГ shfcidjl ч я и
The words of the preceptors are always
beneficial and those who believe in them
firmly, they never face misery in this as well
as the future worlds.
T jw nt T R ## 4 «ft: I
S h r i f t # T Ц §:T 3 4 ST 3^11
Those who feel that the words of the
preceptor are not true, they can never be
comfortable in this world nor in the world
after death. They always feel miserable.
4 T tf r c w r WOTT 3cT t % tT :l
# SR# w f t f5: fER : WH ^ W
О Brahmanas, one should not neglect the
words of the preceptors either in the house or
in the forest. Therefore my stubbornness will
surely provide comfort to me.
т$Фт щгч дРтончг: I
ricRraT dfgft3> c i o f a # w i r : i i ^ ? ii
^iva-MahSpurSnam
О Sages, whatever has been spoken by you
is improper. I shall point out in brief the real
meaning of the same.
’juriflftt f#Tft xr fgtnj: W4
*T#S#s*pr: #тгщ - chKUi^^H н
You have described Visnu as the above all
and having all the noble virtues, who roams
about everywhere, and that is true, and for the
vices pointed out by you in Siva, I am going to
give the reason for the same.
<sRPT (ft«hk: ЧТЯтБ^^$с1Щ#:1
JRpTT dlfchehl ^3 ^^11
Siva is the Supreme Brahman, is the
unblemished one. He takes to many forms for
the sake of his devotees. He is not interested
in displaying his worldly splendour.
SR: WTpTHT «П# ffiTOT t# : I
sicifaw ^ur irh ^-t RWTii^qii
Siva moves in the form of an Avadhut
remains engrossed in the bliss and is the
personified supreme bliss.
*r 11e, ^ n
To adorn one’s body with the ornaments is
|| a matter of illusion. He is Brahman, and he
keeps himself away from the illusion. He is
the lord, Nirguna, unborn, free from illusion,
of invisible movement, and a cosmic Being.
* %tt:i
# 3 'JlHllM cfRRT:II^V9||
О Brahmanas, Siva does not shower his
blessings on the ground of faith, caste etc. I
know Siva only, through the blessings of the
preceptor.
IT % f t f t r n ffte n i 4 chflfet#!
w ? Ttrt m i 5t и
О Brahmanas, in case Siva fails to marry
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 26 539

me, I shall ever remain a virgin. I am speaking

the truth.
33*lf?r Щ Щ :
TRl?# ^ ire: 0Ш \ ^nf?Tgf|:l
3% T^r tr^TT^ fjMWl
ч f? ^ й ^ сч*№4<й4№т11$ ii
In case the sun rises from the west, or the
Meru mountain becomes mobile, even if the
fire becomes cool, or the lotuses bloom over
the rock at the top of the mountain, my
stubbornness cannot be removed. I am
speaking the truth.”
w re re

foTTUT fnfy^UI %ЧШП^ о ||

Brahma said, “Thus speaking and then
bowing to the sages, the daughter of the
mountain kept quiet and remembered Siva
with a devoted mind.
ГлГ^шт: ^jfqEBqqi

The sages on realising the firmness of

Parvatl, appreciated her and bestowed the
excellent blessings on her.
m w t f ЧТ Ч Ч ^Т Г f g 4 ( 4 f l l : i
II
The sages who had arrived to test the faith
of Parvatl, felt delighted after bowing to
Parvatl and at once returned to the place of
Siva.
Ш ЧЩТ ^ fffi4T 4^1
^snut 5рча <т1^1вэ?11
Reaching the place of Siva, they apprised
him of the factual position and then taking
leave of him with respect, went back to the
heaven.
Пукгчт чт^т1-
чтч тщй?т15«гтг:11^mi
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 26 539

CHAPTER 26
Conversation between Jatila and
Parvati

tro t T n j:ii? n

Brahma said, “After the departure of the

sages, Siva the creator of the universe, himself
resolved to put Parvati to test.
ч О ф д о ь л j p g i g Ht p r f h t : i

^ rm w R i ti ^ x n iA g q trii j n

On the pretext of testing her, Siva took to a

form with matted locks of hair, he proceeded
on to the peak of Gaurl Sankara.
^sjfE R t f t y ^ T d ЧЭЙЧНШ

f g t ^ S l Ш \ Щ Ц ^ T :l l^ l l

Taking to the form of an old Brahmana,

shining with brilliance, he was delighted in his
mind. He carried an umbrella and a staff to
support him.
c ra rc rW ^ B t b i t w tf v r : ^ fR T fw ri

ITT f e s r t: g r v r n f i m i

He found the goddess seated over a

pedestal surrounded by the maids. She looked
like the digit of the moon.
0 3 w ifiw fc 4 « ii4 i
УЧеЬиЗ wff 4-Tbcf?WH:ll ц II
Siva- who is well disposed towards his
devotees, having the form of a Brahmacarl,
finding Uma there, lovingly went to her.
3TFTIT IT cf^T <£gT ^W T^fTR Tl

3 T W lf % g T ^ II ^ II

Finding a Brahmana’s arrival to her place,

Siva called for the material and adored him.
fWfrd чШ щщ чзп
я к т чящ %ггчщти11'э11
540 Siva-Mahapuranam

She lovingly observing all the formalities, You tell me in which race are you born?
welcomed him, and respectfully enquired of Who is your father? What is your name? You
his welfare.” seem to be extremely fortunate and are
uselessly performing tapas.
f% rET TpHT V T W tl
НТНЕГ % f*T ЗПИН:1
clqfq^i H7!IICIt РНПТ ТГЕГ ш ctf i t чщ ?XII
Parvatl said, “Who are you arriving here in Are your Savitrl, who gave birth to the
the form of a Brahmacarl? Where from have Vedas or are you LaksmI or Sarasvatl, or
you arrived? You are well-versed in the Vedas either one of them? I would like to know
and the entire forest is illumining with your about you.”
brilliance.”
чщ ^ э д й я ! 4 HPCHIHfi
Щ %4WH^dl 1 Ш ЧТИ ЧТ<Ш II
4 WT:II <?II Parvatl said, “O Brahmana, I am neither
Savitrl, nor LaksmI, nor Sarasvatl. I am
Brahmana said, “I am an old Brahmana
Parvatl, the daughter of Himalaya.
roaming about at will. I am intelligent ascetic
who bestows happiness helping others. итт э д и т ш т m \ 4TORT3RTfHi
m щ * ни Гм нчнт ф\ HTfa HiVh^lSf qf?T:ii^ii
Tjftfa: яч^Гчи || In my earlier birth, I had been the daughter
named Sat! of Daksa Prajapati. My father
Who are you? Who is your father? What denounced my husband then I burnt my body
for are you performing the hard tapas in this with the yogic fire.
lonely forest, which is beyond the reach of
even the sages. зги sraft ЩЩ: f^ratsfcr flife&rai^ i
ит тершт trht ^т трлн i и фэн
ч ли ч or HTfa # я ч п
As luck would have it, then I became the
ЪЙ T# flRT ^ =ft|| ^11 daughter of Himalaya and got Siva
You are neither a small girl nor an old fortunately, but he burnt Kamadeva to ashes,
woman, you are the beautiful damsel. What then he left me and went away.
for are you performing the tapas without your
TSf
husband.
3TFTHT f%t! TJfST \6 II
1% ич(нн1
After his departure, due to my mental
нчнй и ч duirifd itfer! гЩ ^ ^ agony, I was upset and resolved to perform
О Beautiful ascetic, are you the wife of hard tapas and with that end in view. I
some one, who does not take care of you? Or reached over the bank of Svarganga.
has he deserted you? !кнт m : свил et Tjflri ЩЩЕПЭД1
cfct c&HT «БН tITTHT <Я: fcRTT НсГ Щ 5 ^ Щ | чш 4 сэт ^gr тШит дштни
hWrefmrrcRcm ^wt нчШ:и ^ и After performing tapas for a long time,
Rudra Samhita (PSrvati Khanda), Chapter 26 541

unable to find my husband, I thought to Therefore, you express your desire

entering the fire, but in the mean time I found correctly before the blissful Brahmana like
you and have stopped here for sometime. me.
W г* fy^TffffTcTT 4% l Wlf^fit ЯШ Щ eflrtfdt в4У1гЧЧ11
m m cjRbqift сгщп ^ о n rT ёКг4 TTPZT T %|| ^
You can go, because I intend to enter in the О Goddess, you express the thoughts of
fire, because Siva has not accepted me. your mind before me, a Brahmana,
Wherever shall I take birth, I shall get Siva as appropriately. I have become friendly with
my husband.” you. Therefore do not conceal anything from
me.

f i r a i ш&й ^ rifJT: Ш Щ c(fo! HgfattflUM: ЧТЦ1

f^fwtRT j d t 9ГЩПЙчт: ? \\\
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Parvatl in О goddess, what type of boon is required
full view of Siva, entered the fire inspite of his by you. I want to ask you. Because it is in you
preventing her from doing so. that the fruit of the penance can be seen.
ЩтТ tPT tPTI
T O rl^fOT ч ъ II W ЖЧЩРТ f|<9fT ЭДгГЩTriw.-ii ^ d II
But due to the influence of Siva, the fire, In case you are performing tapas for some
for Parvatl, became cool like the sandal paste. one else, then you can do so. The gem is in
your hand, leaving that, the collection of glass
$pjf fw m %5T:l pieces is of no use.
JT: чящ ir эn
ч1*^4 oq4T<^d r^m
Remaining in the fire for sometime when
ci^mq^cblfq ЗЧЙЙ zf 0 cERTTII ? я II
she found that the fire was unable to bum her,
she then got ready to leap towards the sky, Why have you covered your beauty with
then Siva- in the form of a Brahmana again the bark garments or the animal hide instead
asked her. of the costumes.

fg3T -dcnxi
сщят щ ш т о WPT:i
щ & п f4si<d4fst w 3° и
ЗЩГ 4 f?l
You speak out the real purpose of the
tapas, hearing which a Brahmana like me
The Brahmana said, 'O Beautiful one, what could be pleased.
type of tapas is being performed by you?
Because of that you are unable to understand
anything. Neither has the fire consumed your
body, nor has your wish been fulfilled. d-hts^d сТёЯ4 dWWWW ^pdTII 3 ^ll
ЗТгГ: ^ ^ R4toPTl Brahma said, “When so asked by the
ТРПЙ f o p p f e r H lR4ll Brahmana, then Parvatl, indicated her maid,
542 Siva-Mahapuranam

for giving an answer and he made her to speak If W FT fffjr!ll3 < ill
out the factual position. О Brahmana, the trees which had been
гГЧТ ЕГ })Rdl Ш 4ieir4l f q ^ 41 fa till planted by Parvatl earlier, are now sprouting
Hiurfirai '§5ЩТ w it 3?n and yielding fruits.
Then at the instance of Parvatl, Vijaya- the WHTTafa 'jR«f^T<^Ta[T3 Wl
dearest maid spoke to the Brahmacarl. Ч Ч Г ^Т T||?TR щ щ щ чтщ тгт g n }<? ||

w ra rg w w it gi-biiHi
«JOTТПШ! W4\ TRRSi ЗЩv9 ЧТгП 4 ЧРГО!Н*о||
If ^ 4W : ^ щ ^ frn E Sfy il 3 3 u My friend has been performing severe
penance at the advice of Narada, to make her
The maid said, “O Ascetic, I shall narrate beauty fruitful and to establish her father’s
the excellent story of Parvatl, together with race, besides blessing Kama. She has directed
the reason for her performing the tapas, in her penance towards lord Siva. О Holy
case you be interested in the listening of the ascetic, it is strange that her desire is not being
same. fulfilled.
w it *r PiftiTifw %cm^rT:i чч y i f r t ? ! m tm r -trmfwmi
ИШсТТt TTEftTt чвчг ш w ife ЧУМ^ЦГа Щdrtflcqi ich4^J^)dPf^fHTrU^II
4 rT cb*uPt Ч Ч |о»р| O Excellent Brahmana, I have first told
Мл ЧЧ2ПЩ7ТрЙ11^Ч11 you everything out of my love for her. What
This friend of mine is the daughter of more do you want to ask.”
Giriraja Himalaya, known by the name of
Parvatl. Mena is the name of her mother. She
жгс ш п fersmrr цщ$ч:1
has not yet been married. She does not desire
anyone else except Siva to be her husband. f l ! g sifeft w t faf^i<W4tf4)<fii*?ii
For that purpose she has performed tapas for Brahma said, “On hearing the true words
three thousand years. of Vijaya, О Sage Narada, Siva, who had
arrived there disguised as an ascetic
4 # Ч5ЧЧТ W I T HTCW гПТ f ^ P T I
laughingly said.”
ЩЯ ЩТИТ TfWr! р£ЗТ)тРТ1113^11
My friend had started tapas for the same 'jiliH зшд
purpose. О ascetic О Brahmana, I shall speak WT4 Л ш Ф ^тш ч чт1|
out the reason for the same, which you please n
listen. The ascetic said, “The words spoken by the
maid look like a big joke. In case it is true
t# fiR I*4 lfo i ^ Ч Г< £ т1Т 1^ 11
then she should speak out from her own
mouth.”
Parvatl, in reference to Brahma, Visnu,
Indra or other gods, would like to have Siva, sRPtaTET
in the form of a husband. g чзт ЧЧ g f o rtt fg5FtRTI
w f w n t ж \ i t it
Rudra SarhhitS (PSirvatl KhaijeJa), Chapter 27 543

Brahma said, “At these words of the

Brahmana with the matted locks of hair, the
goddess Parvatl, repeated the words spoken by
her maid, from her own mouth to the
Brahmana.
fs s fa m ri
4i4dl«u^ Г?1е|м(г^уч1^
Rudra SarhhitS (PSlrvatl KhaijeJa), Chapter 27 543

f% c R f < p ^ ^тГ С :1 1 Ч 1 1
гГ^трдт faftstri
# w i»zii адшдаыГи ш frsn^n
The Brahmana said, “For so long, I had
desired that I should leave for my place after
knowing from the goddess, the purpose for
which she had been performing the tapas, and
thereafter I could go to my place. You can do
whatever you like.
CHAPTER 27
Talk between Parvatl and Brahmacari Ч rSRII ТЩ fqnb-H ^trfl
ЗДГГ (T8IT 'ШЙГ 958Rht s9
rFII\9ll
Had you not spoken to me, the friendship
f g ^ ! зтйн! ti^ tT fiffW ta g i
would have become infructuous. As is the
ш •oе irra ч mzmn ?n ' karma as well as the destiny, one should speak
Parvatl said, “0 Excellent sage with the it out.”
matted locks of hair, listen to my entire story.
Whatever my friend has stated, the things are
exactly like that, there is not an iota of cR R rRZT tT:l
falsehood in it. ЩЩГ HTsfrff ^iqRjlc(W t %ЗЕТ116 II
тггат дщтт ятщт:1 Brahma said, “Speaking these words to
Ш ЗПЙРг fift ^ TRTI1I ^ II
her, as soon as the Brahmana intended to go,
then Parvati offering her reverence spoke to
Siva, has been accepted by me in my mind the Brahmana again.”
speech and action as well as by the means of
my ascetic feelings. чгёщгПтТ
^Rlfa cRf ЗЭТ -RPZf 7RJT 47^1 1% '« iftu ifa f W t У Д ffct <=R|

rwiftr 7R ■o гптГ w n 3' n ъ гт т spgspp 11

I am well aware of the fact that it is quite
an inaccessible object. How can I attain it?
But still out of my anxiety I am performing
this tapas.
Wtarer
3[tR feldl ^TT PlR'Jll ?T^TI
ззга gigjDiw-J a ^ i tn^a^€j:ii,«ii
Brahma said, “After thus speaking to the
old Brahmana, Siva kept quiet. Listening to
the words of Parvati the Brahmana said.
зщ тзгпгг
Parvati said, “O Excellent Brahmana,
where are you going? You stay here for some
more time and talk of my welfare.” At these
words of Parvati, the staff bearer stopped and
said.
ЗЩТЗГ
Щ ?7tf44T Ш W lT d ftf Ч ^Ш :1
<Trcf гГсТгё Ь{ й dqqui^dll II
The Brahmana said, “By stopping me with
devotion, do you want to listen something
from me. I am therefore going to talk on the
tattva, which would bestow the divine
knowledge on you.
544 Siva-Mahilpuraijam

Ъ&П 1рЕ5ЕГ*Т:1 daughter of Daksa Prajapati, had married Siva.

But what was the pleasure enjoyed her?
т ф * •ггат^ % ш т а т *?тр
Mahadeva is quite well known to me. He is eh^felilld WT ф п Фэ$М11
the preceptor of dharma. I am speaking out # ЯРПЩ НРТ £ r a f $ R T :H ^ 1 1
correctly. You listen to me attentively. Learning that Satl was the wife of the
TTgT^ t ^CTR:l skull-bearing Siva, Daksa discarded her. He
deprived Siva of his share of the yajna.
a i W k w C 'tfeftTt ЧТЗ^НТП ^11
Ш гЙ сИ Ч Ч Й Ч « R f in f r T T W l l
Mahadeva has a bull for his mount and
applies ashes over his body. He has matted M rJ T tR g T ^ II
locks of hair over the head. The tiger or the Then Satl, realising her own insult as well
deer skin is worn by him. as that of her husband, got enraged she
deserted Siva by ending her own life.
гьчнУнЧ ъШ : о
3%T:i
гЗ ' W k p T ftd T
f^wrr^t M thw: n ^ it
He holds a skull in his hand, the serpents rfmfer чй ^oii
crawl over his body. He consumes poison and You are the gem of the woman and your
the forbidden food. He has three eyes and is father happens to be the king of the
quite horrible to look at. mountains. Then why do you want to achieve
such a husband by performing such a hard
зМтЫЬЧ! тш penance.

No one is aware about his birth. He has no Ц ^ т rf ^ ^ 11

home and is deprived of all the pleasures. He
is without robes, having ten hands, and is
always surrounded by the ghosts and goblins.
m cHHulq щ w «raft
What for do you desire him as your
husband? Where has your intelligence
disappeared. О Goddess, you just think over
and tell me.
4$ ЩЩЩ ^ 9RRTW я-и^^н.1
^ ftwzfST ^ ^ «crot Я5%:11
I had earlier learnt about his terrific vrata. I
can speak out the same, in case you are really
interested to listen to it.
38F4 fftttT т д \ tttft
cf%г й ftT ^M^WTPT: ^э||
Due to the move of destiny, Satl, the
In exchange for a precious diamond you
intend to get a piece of glass. You intend to
apply the mud over your body, discarding the
sandal-paste.
■^ЗГ; irf<r9FK|
vJUi^Tefc ??n
Discarding the sun-shine, you are desirous
of the light of the fire-fly. Disowning the
silken cloth, you intend to wear the leather.
^ftpcgftr ! гЧскч!
Shedding away the comfortable living in
the house, you intend to be a forest dweller.
Discarding the excellent treasure, you intend
to collect the iron.
P v ic ) 4 4 d h ll
Rudra SaitihitS (Parvatl KhaijfJa), Chapter 27
Leaving aside Indra and other Lokapalas,
you aspire to get Siva as your husband. This is
not at all proper. It is also against the worldly
conventions.
W>ей ЗЭТрРЩй IFT# ^
V i ей «Г тдёГ:и ^ q t i
On the one hand, you have the eyes
resembling the lotus petals, whereas Siva has
three eyes while you are moon-faced, and on
the other hand Siva has five faces.
%afr f m f u й feczrr T i f w k Im n fu F T i
игстг u fm g u f r a ^ i i
On your head, you have a beautiful and
divine plaited hair, resembling a she-§erpent,
while Siva wears the well-known matted locks
of hair.
m rr w H iw m FT fv ic rw xii
Ш ё З ^ й t TTTf? w 'М Й Т Ч Н
While the sandal paste has been applied
over your body but the limbs of Siva have
been plastered with ashes of the cremation
ground. While you are clad in silken garments,
but Siva is clad in elephant hide.
eF Uplift Roqift gF VlfTPT Щ
Ш Ж Г^Т Т : li U
While your body is adorned with divine
ornaments, on the other hand serpents are
entwined over the body of Siva. While you are
served by the gods, but Siva is served by the
goblins and ghosts.
IF UT W U d f 4FW ni
з? и frfoFrTiusra> и n3 9, 11
While cymbals are played in your home,
and on the other hand Siva has the double
drum damaru in his possession. You have the
auspicious sound of the drums, while Siva has
the inauspicious horn to serve as a sound.
545
IF U Я т : 71# w n c f : IF ищ*Г:1
язгщг f p w 4 т в mnrmmii?oii
•о n3 '
On the one hand is the sound of double
drum, and on the other is the sound of the
throats ghosts and goblins. Therefore there is
no matching beauty between the two of you.
# 53d ёщ Ш Tf^TtSTT: i
UT?T U 'ёГ?f t c # W # cHU Til 9 *11
In case he had possessed the riches he
would never have remained naked. Bull is his
vehicle. Therefore it appears that he possesses
nothing.
m u % W : UtrFT TTffali Tjt s P tN ^ I-.l
TRHZT % T # ts f h 4 W : тдёГ:113*И
The virtues of the grooms, who could
provide comforts to the ladies have to be taken
into consideration Virupaksa Siva, has no
^ЧЭН
virtues absolutely.
Tenth ?Fmt # # Ul
зттттжт f#rr curmurr mi: n 3311
On the other hand, Kamadeva, who is quite
dear to you has also been burnt out by him. He
after honouring you, left for some other place,
deserting you at the same time.
it я6II 7 Й c[?Uet m u f u m Щ Ч c # T U l
W ldia fw u r % f # cfc# %
No one is av/are of his caste. He education
is also unknown. The ghosts assist him and he
has the poison in his throat.
ЦсЬТсь! и f e r f m # U f^VeCI
тчттй % ? ^ и ч 1 и ^ ч х п ^ т г 1 1 ? ч 1 1
w и ^ w ч T ^ u s m f^ e m i
STjfTFT: sF rl f^oU: ИШТЯТТ Ш rRFftll ^^11
He always remains alone and is
particularly unattached. Therefore you do not
get attracted towards Siva. You have the
beautiful garland around your neck, while
546 Siva-Mahapur5nam

Siva wears the garland of skull. Your body has

been applied with cosmetics of sandal wood,
whereas the body of Siva is smeared with
ashes of the cremation ground.
^cT
тщ ч йей ш 3 vsи
О Goddess, the features and beauties of
yourself as well as Siva, are of opposite
direction. Atleast it does not appeal me. You
may, however, do whatever you like.

All, whatever has to be discarded is now

being desired by you. You may now detract
your mind from him, otherwise you can do
whatever you like.”
WfaRT
ёЩЧ ?fc3T ?R3T TTTcpTtl
Ш f^ T O T f ^ w r t %ЗП{11 з <?II
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the Brahmana denouncing Siva, Parvati felt
enraged and she spoke to him.
546 Siva-Mahapur5nam

гсгатй fgf^r Зрт! 4 tiO Ti

^ г^ТТШ w t f ^ g ЧГёгЙ m ill ? II
О Lord, whatever has been spoken by you
is false. In case you know him well, then how
could you speak against his performance.
ttr^T тфат-.i
Wc^Hill W ?rr
Have you ever found Mahesvara in this
form? He happens to be the Supreme
Brahman, and can take to any form due to his
sports.
WlMfr^WpIT

Taking to the form a Brahmacari, you

CHAPTER 28
Witnessing of the real form of Siva by
Parvatl
tpSfig w ЩТ ^%^!TrsWfTrT:l
^3[Hf fay№<T:ll *11
Parvatl said, “For so long, I had thought
that someone else had come. But now
everything has become clear. You are a person
who cannot be killed.
intend to cheat me? Taking to the deceitful
form, you are speaking foul words.
ЩШ Ш <т ^шГц -gf^w ri
^1ИГТ#гГ: II4 II
I am quite well aware of the form of Siva.
Therefore I place before you the Siva-tattva
quite thoughtfully.
\9
Ы s9щ г W4 Ws9T : «ITufa R :l
fKtt fojform трп?чч: иs n
tt % fasiRmiiiSR
f% Иигот 3>nf ттщ?чч:11\э||
In fact he is the nirguna Brahman. For
specific reason he take to the Saguna form.
How could there be some one who being of
nirguna nature could take to saguna form at
will? The said Sadas'iva is the central place of
all the lores. Then what has the Supreme soul
to do with the ordinary lore.
%3tr зщегт а ^ тчтт ЗтГСёгfo*n%i
УТЩЧТ frr eErgTcft ШД: ^tsfRT tpT$:ll6 II
At the beginning of the kalpa all the Vedas
emerged from the breath of Siva, which were
Rudra SamhitS (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 28
given to Visnu initially. Then who is the lord
comparable with Visnu.
cfyfUN ШШ:1
s3
ЗЛЯТ f o T lr fc W W eb K U I^ II ^ ||
How could he be measured, in age, who is
primordial to everything and in everyone?
Even the primordial nature Prakrti, was bom
out of him. Therefore, how could that Sakti,
be of any avail to him.
^ *гзг% XTcTTfor ТГСЙТТTift W l
T ito r тт§: ^Tf?r n 7Щ2Г f o g q t s # R f a m TJRlfcf d lf o m i
Such of the people who always adore Siva,
the lord of the Saktis, he bestows on them
three types of everlasting energies.
dttjci WRisfteif -Jidlri fo fo i
dRn-д ^ г г а т sfa g «рдаяйи w i
By adoring him, a person, overcomes the
death fearlessly. His name as Mrtyunjaya is
well known throughout the world.
rR^cf
щ т ъ щ [ ?^ it с^сгт ifocrite хги ^ и
By his favour Visnu retains his Visnuhood,
Brahma the Brahmahood, and the gods their
godhoods.
c^farsf fvicivn^ m \ TRsiw ^гстг i
ЦТЧМТ: <JII« II
As Indra goes first of all to meet lord Siva,
similarly the other living beings as well as the
gatekeepers also go to him for the same
purpose.
f o g Щ ^arf?r r & t-.i
f% dRT W i g тщтя^:11 r*n
When the bottom of the Sivaganas falls
over the crown of Indra, then it starts
glittering. What else can I speak in his favour?
He himself is the great lord.
547
m f o s f a чгс|1%с|:п ? ч п
What can a person not achieve by serving
lord Siva who is the form of benevolence.
There is no shortage with Sadasiva, that he
would be desirous of me?
'«wa-4«sR*: R T T ^fo it T ifn ri
W ^ r n f o r t l l ^ II
A person who had been a pauper for seven
births, when serves Siva, he achieves he
fortunes which last for long.
згащргт: tr[t m dfer дкт:п ^эи
All the eight nidhis (treasures) dance
before him daily lowering their heads.
Therefore what is beyond him?
Ш Щ T T f W 41
W fh 'R^rRTRT RUUII^ Я6II
Though the costumes of Siva are not
auspicious, but still his devotees meet with
welfare, by adoring him.
tret wramfon О т : fangsifar i
ЭйТГ fo b lttd H IlR d fa fo & T W ^fojTII ^ 1 1
He is the one, by adoring whom, all the
desires of his devotees are fulfilled. How
could a blemish appear in the unblemished
Siva?
Mffrism f t l w d faw<4J
с!$41<Й tffoTT: R far TT^TII ? о II
A person who always recites the name of
Siva, all other people get purified simply by
looking at him.
sfogR T fajdl- Ш td'illR dlfl
far44fiir^i c$: PyitlfogHfr д а т 11? ^11
You have stated that the ashes of the
cremation ground are inauspicious, in case
this be true then why do the ashes from the
body of Siva are applied by the gods over their
heads?
548 Siva-Mahapur5nam

qt w m cSctf frfi ■ntnrf^d.-l eternal Siva.

4 q^TII ? ^ II ЗДГТ cWT W сП dp!4^R|
The lord, who taking to the saguna form 9, II
M M W lg wqt f4 ^ T P fd c fiR ) W T flH T :ll ?
performs as a creator, sustainer and the Whatever form might be possessed by
destroyer, how could the same Siva be called Siva, and irrespective of his being of several
as nirguna? forms, but he is surely dear to the noble
3FJUT щит* fvraw Ш Ш :1 people, and unblemished, besides being my
beloved.
rR Ssift fosiRfitf
Siva- the supreme soul, has the form of rdW jqfenftl 4 W R T fC T IR lftr Ч?1гЧЧ:1

Brahman, devoid of attributes. How can the M n w «Ы(г11Щ1Ч1: т ф г t i l ^ О II

people like you know him who speak against Even Brahma and Visnu could not be
him? compared with him who is the great soul, then
grrarogr ШЩГ ^ йЫ стт:| what to speak of the other gods who are
subservient .to the times.
ТИЗ t ^TTqrf^fT f¥HW|JjUU*ri(U|:|| t?*||
The one who is wicked, sinful and opposes f^gSTT Ц Ч 1Н1ФМ ^TJTT ТГТгТТ ^ T 9 r f : l

the Vedas, he is ignorant of the nirguna-tattva £ R q m w g jflfq f t u R rpt: i i 3 ^ ii

of Siva.
ъМ щ гТт^ЩТГгг ^41^1
a n w TrdRT q q frra ft ъ щ
A person being ignorant of Siva-tattva,
denounces the lord, all the merits earned by
him throughout his life, get destroyed.
R5RIT ЗЙТТqTSW1Г^га^ЗШ:1
r=R£>TT xT f*TT Щ ЧШ
You have denounced here the illustrious
Siva, and I have adored you- the denouncer of
Siva, therefore, I have also earned the sin.
fvrdffc&fapi cjgr
fyrafgtfaoT5gr ртч%тг qqraVriiiqmi
After having a look at the person who
denounces Siva, one should take bath with
clothes, performing repentance at the same
time.
гггат xfrtW SIR lft
ft r a t ^ W cR:)>?<sii
О Wicked one, you told me that you knew
Siva well. But surely you are unaware of the
Thus thinking with my truthful wisdom, I
am performing the hard penance in order to
achieve Siva.
цn
RT Т П * W T ? I R : T f% T T q T h 'd ^ R :l
w i g t s t a q r ft ^ n g u ^ iw r ii ц ч и
He is the supreme lord, lord of all and dear
to the devotees. He is compassionate over the
down trodden people, and I am desirous of
^ 5 II achieving him.”
fqfen rettft g t !i
f d u m f?ici ^ f q f lw N tiw rii з 3 n
Brahma said, “O Sage, thus speaking,
Girija, the daughter of Giriraja, kept quiet and
started adoring the unblemished Siva in her
mind.
H<l<*ir4 ggt W^riff ¥ i fg3T:l
д ч ^ Ч Ч П З Е щ w t s i VEI5 fA ii i-k ll
fqfelT «Wdw’t fdf f^rqf |<Tgi
ftraw iRiffg: fH fv^m i^gdtii^qii
Listening to the words of Girija, as soon as
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 28 549

the Brahmcarl Brahmana, was about to say Parvati was about to step forward, the
anything, Girija who was fully devoted to Brahmana, held the hand of Parvati.
Siva, was averse to the denouncement of Siva, W T H rm s jR wn IW TI
then spoke to her maid.
3$Hn3i Нгат$ diMdWNi^jyl' HTct:ii'*^n
Pifwtew
He then displayed his beautiful form,
сгвпт^: ячНч H fp m ;i which was adored by Parvati. Siva then
lowered her head with shyness.”
Girija said, “You better stop this wicked Нтсг <Jcdn
Brahmana, making all the efforts. He is about Ш * I I W f a ЧТ H ^ T 4 ЩЩ\ 3 = r :l
to speak out something more, denouncing and
rebuking Siva. ятгаЬНч щ ff? яНч HiH ИЩ 41 3 и
Siva then said to Parvati, “Where are you
ч b m v& m э ф f w m Hi going leaving me alone here? Now I shall not
H t чт щ ъ ц \a и leave you. I am pleased with you. Ask for a
It is not the one who denounces Siva, who boon. You can be bestowed with everything.
earns the sin, but the one who listens to the ЗШЧ3Н гГЗШ*ЯЧЙ5т: h
rebuke of Siva, also earns the sin.
:RtHsfw fnra itii'tf'tf 11
Г$Из£Ц|сЬ<1 ЧВТ: Л From today onwards,! am your slave, you
1ЩРЛ^г?Г % сЭТзИ 44TST ЯёИ?П^ТЧ;113<£ll have indeed purchased me with your penance.
It is the duty with the devotees of Siva, that I am attracted towards your beauty as well.
they should destroy those who rebuke Siva. In Without you even a moment is like a yuga for
case he is a Brahmana, he should be spared or me.
the hearer should leave that place without AFtfldt rf ЯГСТ Ш ЧЧ Wlddll
delay, at once. ННзП щ H Hrn^f т#эНlium i
m p; Нтщгг H i You better shed away your shyness. You
tp&itii^ ii
had been my spouse since many births. О
Girija you better think yourself with your own
The wicked man will again denounce Siva. noble wisdom.
Since he is a Brahmana, he is not to be killed
and should be abandoned. Ш тГЙНшНт Щ ggsrr <j^4l4l !I
fejrSricttawMsh 4 1 * 4 1 4 ) Ш НГТЧ^1
О Damsel with firm wisdom, I put you to
sw тпздфд ч 34: 11^ о II
test in many ways. You forgive me for my
He should not be seen again at all. Let us behaviour, which I displayed because of the
leave this place and go else where. Let us not worldly traditions.
look at him.”
4 rEn^ff TPJlfoff Ч^УТГч vf Hcdtchiil
0@|)с|Ы FF&nt ЩТЧ: jefat Нт^!н'*\эи
ОДсНёЦ rftw lH!l No one in the three worlds is dearer to me
them you are. I am subservient to you by all
Brahma said, “Saying this, О Sage, when means. О Siva, you fulfill my desire.
550 Siva-Mah&puranam

щщ m §*т ^ n jt гёййточ» * 6 и
О Dear, you come to me. You are my wife
and I am your husband. Now I shall go to my
abode in Himalaya with you.”

xn^fTt fcJTrrtf 1TTI

тТ<ТГЗШТ g ^ R g уШ Ц ПЩ II
Brahma said, “At these word of Mahadeva,
Parvatl was pleased and she forgot all the pain
she had to face during the time of tapas.
«пй тд£штгсг:1
^ ^ SW: ^^¥T44|i)«nqil 4° И
О Excellent sage, all the sufferings of the
chaste Parvatl were over, because, the pain in
the efforts performed is forgotten, after the
receipt of the reward.

4i4iarRi?fl3«zmr:ii9<iii
•k irk
550 Siva-Mah&puranam

4l«5fllcteM tgTOT Ч4Ч1Г*НГ|

4§ к ^ сь ( ш xr f^ r! и 3 it
О BrShmana, on hearing the words of Siva-
the great soul, and witnessing his true and
pleasant form, Parvatl felt very much
delighted.
HrSjcnvj f^wti
srofa ^ «ТгУг^ йнш f^rorimi
The immensely chaste lady, goddess
Parvat!, replied to the lord, standing close to
him with great delight with her face beaming
with love.

TO 4TOt -ЦЦ TOST TJTTI

<$jpf34ryi % psf ЧII
Parvatl said, “O Lord of the gods, you
happen to be my master. Have you forgotten
the one for whom you had destroyed the yajna
of Daksa?
ТГTORTSf "ЯрШ ^4TOt «fcrffwgitl
^ R T ^ ^ r ! Я№ПНЗЪГМНП{11*11
You are the same and I also happen to be
CHAPTER 29 the same. Presently I have been bom of the
Talk between Siva and Parvatl womb of Mena, to make the task of the gods
что? 3TOW who have been terrified of Taraka, a success.
9ГЩ! f ^ ! R?WPT! Ч р РЧЧТЩ1 «srrftr xf p i t tif^i
чч зтсвг p ; tw ilit и
NSrada said, “O Brahma, О Fortunate one, О Master, in case you are really happy
what happened thereafter, I would like to hear with me, and are kind to me, then you become
everything. my husband.
fa p d ттот Ч|щи|икЕтоецзтои

зтош w n f n чтот pTI t a l t cl| ЧТЧ PT:ll<S II

Brahma said, “O Divine sage, you can
listen from me what happened next. I shall
start the story which destroys all the sins and
enhances devotion towards Siva.
With your permission I shall now proceed
to the abode of my parents and you display
your glory in the form of your marriage.
ЧЧ1НГ чтачт что! %гтощ^ч: 3mt!i
стерто чт fa^roT r^eifai?n^:ii я II
Rudra Samhita (PSrvatl Khanda), Chapter 29 551

О Lord, you go to my father Himalaya and The traditional procedure of the marriage
ask for my hand since you are clever in the must be followed. Let Himavan realise that his
divine sports. daughter has well performed the auspicious
ш tSRT тей Ы w ra r, i penance” (for seeking Siva in marriage).
1П Ш Ы T^TW TII ?o ||
By spreading you glory in the world, you SJHT 4%Vllf41 ЧТО ТПТ1
make my father successful as a householder. Wtfad ■H'tn^rd'MfadilR Ш f5 ll ^V9II
jfcfafaulted: Ш Т <«nwvRciifT?T:i
s9 Siva said, “You better listen to my words.
cfiflKlfd Ч Ш f tr n *WII ^11 You move in such a way, which provides
With the advice of the sages, my father, welfare and by which no obstruction of any
together with his kins, will accept your kind is caused.
proposal delightfully. W if^iRr •fffTTft TOftrorfr сгпяй!|
ЧТО? ^ ft?! ^тГГ rtc^T^ 1 чтоогйсш ч т fafig; 'rnfafthi ^ 11
m facn?t ч firtw n ii ^ it О Beautiful one, all the moveable and
Earlier, I had been the daughter of Dak§a, immovable beings starting from Brahma, are
when I was given over to you by my father, all perishable.
then did you not marry me appropriately? fVfnTt f|v тгппЙГЕТ:1
•о sa
ч 1щт: Mfadi^ta ^i ТО^ШТОГ Ej) fwrfd
upnt ЧЕРТОГИ ^ II The one who is standing before you (Siva)
Since my father Daksa did not adore the is one but takes to many forms. I become
planets, therefore such type of hindrance was Saguna inspite of being nirguna. I am
created in the married life. illumined with my own brilliance. Presently
■яотдаЫчйчг Tf зтН i you own lustre has been added to it.
fsrai? г=ГТЩ&\ ebl^fa^ll ^11 то?рч : 4Tcfiasr тзчт c(fa! f*Tt ?r?4i
О Lord, Mahadeva, this time, for the toN # ^ щЫщчгот Toiler f|u ^ о и
establishment of the task of the gods, you get О Goddess, though I had always been free,
the marriage performed in an appropriate but I have been made subservient to you. You
manner. happen to be Prakrti, who performs
fecfTFW m r Ш : ttt rWT fP T i everything, besides being the great illusion or
ш щ %чсц^ точе$ f*i дят ?пт:и ячи Mahamaya.
You therefore marry me surely observing ШШ zf ЗЕТгЦЩ
all the rites of the marriage and in accordance -Hdlvmi % fafiT чтот торчал
with the rules, for the fulfilment of the task of
Т^Ы^Г: MTOlWTlt:
the gods.
TOTORTTORtVf: xrfWgTTWU? Я»
WtaTET
О Goddess, the entire universe has been
стерт made of the illusion. It is held by the supreme
Hterr fnfcirt ^ u soul with great wisdom. It is united and
552
covered by the ganas of nature of the Souls
akin to the nature of the Supreme Soul.
^ ЩГГ: ^ ждлщ: % гдат
ferrgrH гп^тт ttfer ftrerro ^T=rf$[f4!ii??ii
О Excellent godess, what have you
spoken? For Siva, except you what else are the
planets? What are the seasons, О Fair
complexioned lady?
(■ V f __
пи|ГсЫ-чЯ'ч^чИ1,щт ш^да: f«T:i
With the difference of attributes and
actions, because of our favourable disposition
towards the devotees, the universe has been
created.
t«r f? ^ т*Г:-«твМ«ЙЧ<Й1
ощттк ^ п т ъ ^тфлт foforaft я э т ^ и
You are indeed the subtle primordial nature
comprising of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. You
are capable of the perpetual activity. You
possess the attributes and are also without
them.
ф Ш щ ш ч тщ ч ш m rn n u
ftl&hlfl .ftftesr II ? ч II
O Slender wasited Parvatl, I happen to be
the form of the soul for all the living beings of
the world. Becoming unblemished and
without having any desire, I take to different
forms as per the desire of my devotees.
ч теН згда; да # f*Hi
dcK<3i fasgcfit ЧгЭТ ч -ц&ц ЗДШН^|1
О Parvatl, daughter of the mountain, I shall
not go to your father Himavat as a mendicant,
begging for you.
P i d ^ li
^Г^ПТгЩГ: ^TTffr Hty^dll ?V9II
О Parvatl, when the immensely noble
people also, beg with spreading of palms, then
they feel the inferiority complex.
Siva-MahSpurSnam
fW р Я Т tT 9EFSnfnT cl^WT!
After knowing all this О Virtuous lady,
what type of task do you intend to be
performed by me. О Beautiful one, you can do
anything you like except this.”
ЩТГегггг
cFfrrhTft TTffRfcft ^TT TTTSgt даТН$ШТТ1
ЩТ щ пда ЛЛ:
Brahma said, Inspite of thus speaking the
lotus eyed Parvatl, bowed in reverence to Siva
and spoke to him again and again.
ч|гЦ dw
сзпепгЧт ‘я ^ д т ? ш erneft f e n w i
-ygUTTcrfini ^ 0 11
дайл щщ тттг! gjpf егтда щц ш \ \
лтлда лт Qdfrfl: ^РЬтгггт
Parvatl said, “You are the soul, while I am
Prakrti. There is no doubt about it. Inspite of
our being independent, we are subservient to
the devotees, whether we are with or without
attributes. О Lord, О Sambhu, making all the
efforts, you agree to my words, you ask for me
from Himalaya, making me fortunate at the
same time.
д а Лей ЖТ 4 W \ Щ ^jRTfTIl 3 ^ II
О Siva, I am always your devoted servant.
Be compassionate on me. I have been your
wife in all the births.
ter W ЛПТТсЧТ % fr jfiJT : H f5 tl: Ж : 1
дадаг: Л * й щ :1 1 ^ Н
You are Brahman, the supreme soul,
without attributes, beyond Prakrti,
unblemished, without desires, independent
and Paramesvara.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 30 553

?fT mm dej^iwl ТГ SifqqMj

Wimfa Tdt 4HIH)Hlfyvn^:ll^>{U
Inspite of that taking to the Saguna form,
you are engaged in the redeeming of your
devotees. You sport about in your own soul,
engrossed in it and you are quite familiar in all
your sports.
mferr remit
famW щ т р т % ц т mmi^mi
О Mahesvara, О Mahadeva, I know you
fully well. О Omniscient one, what is the use
of talking more. You kindly be compassionate
on me.
fawHii ттт firm гшчт
ттт ч и т ^ -dlui? m=mfiinTii ^^и
Performing the astonishing sport, expand
your glory in the universe, singing which
appropriately, a person should cross the ocean
of the universe.”
^TRT TR*T сГ^ ЧТЩЧ^ч4тТ:1|^о||
Reaching there, he conveyed the news to
Nandi and others, who also felt delighted.
rlsftr p w . йттищг m%:i
Ш : ilfeRT5m4T 414^411^11
Thereafter, Bhairava and other ganas, also
felt happy on learning the news and they
celebrated huge festival.
ч р р р г ТТЛ m jeffifor Ч7Т5Г! I
mrnfq vhr^ ii^ ^ ii
О Narada, everything went on in an
auspicious manner. The miseries were ended
and Siva himself was in a pleasant mood.
fetfrurai тгй
:ICRЧи

$^<bnjeMi f h i r m ш ш т гг т р : m r:i

fatim т$пч mrcmm ^кттз#т:п^и

Brahma said, “Thus speaking to Siva,
Parvat! offered her salutation to him lowering
her head and with folded hands and then she
stopped.”
^ГсГРтЬ: H гШТ ЗЩТгЩ
тг%
^9ГТГHlcfifadWim
mirfo mm згттч mm
Ц'<1ЙИ: з c\\
At this prayer of Parvatl, Siva, the great
soul, in order to uphold the worldly tradition,
agreed to do so and got ready for the purpose.
mfr iFdSr: рд&тег p f e : i
turret w f r тптт Гск^1фуцн''И:11^^11
Thereafter, Siva, disappearing from the
scene, went to Kailasa with the attraction for
Kali preserved in his mind.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 30 553

CHAPTER 30
Return of Parvatl and the festivities

fa ir! Ш \ RIW FT! «РГСЙ 4t4IS % hl

ismssnfo r^tgugalf w n
Narada said, “O Brahma, you are the
bestower of the salvation, and are therefore
graceful. I was able to listen to this
astonishing story by your grace.
trt % ■tncNft
f% Ш ТШТ с Й Щ ТЩШгГ!II? II
О Intelligent one after the departure of
Siva to Himalaya, where did Parvatl, the
bestower of welfare, go and what did she do?
You kindly tell me.”

ItylfadWId !
^ 7Й PWWIH HTHtll 3 II
554
чтгЫч wl^rfiT w i it 1 Ц 1
зптт parfvgifg щ т^тг crrf^frimi
Brahma said, “O Dear one, you listen to
me attentively, what happened thereafter, with
delight. After the proceeding of Siva to his
abode, Parvatl also, recalling his name in her
mind, thinking her beauty to be successful,
reciting the name of Mahadeva, returned to
her parents’ place.
Чг4сЧТ»ШЧ ЯгЗГГ TRT гГТГ
%ЯТ 3TR W W ЗТгГЧрГ IIЦII
Listening to the news about the return of
Parvatl, Mena and Himalaya were filled with
delight, they boarded the divine plane and
proceeded towards that side.
He was accompanied by his family priest,
the people of the place, several maids, and
other kinsmen, who also went with him.
W : WHT
With their minds having been filled with
delight, they shouted the slogans of victory
including Mainaka and other brothers, who
also went there.
т т т ч|ггаг Wcjrtfft
c 11
The auspicious water pots, decorated with
sandal paste, agaru, musk the branches of
trees besides the fruits were placed on the both
sides of the road.
t:ll<DI
irfet: Tjfcrr
чйм^141(чгмд;|'<Гч^^4}:11 *011
The priests, Brahmanas, the auspicious
Siva-Mah3pur9nam
sages, the female dancers and the sages
reciting the Vedas went along, mounted over
the elephants in order to welcome Parvatl. The
road was decorated with the trunks of the
banana trees, the damsels with their husbands
and sons, stood on the way carrying the
burning lamps in their hands.
The Brahmanas were reciting the Vedic
hymns, the conches were blown, and several
types of musical instruments were being
played upon.
fhfcsSRTO ^4<lfacf)4l
Tht ftRTft JT:ll ^ 11
In the meantime Durga, reached near the
city and was spotted by her parents, while she
was entering the city.
WcRfl
^gT дли! Ш?§Т WIIhPt: ТШНРТiftll « II
Becoming anxious with delight, Kali on
the other hand, rushed towards them and she
offered her salutation to her parents with her
maids.
cff w m ifW ’« t d l *era$rfln
I ^ fr ran
Bleating her, they said, “O Daughter.”
Thus speaking they embraced her and
becoming emotional with affection, they
started crying.
гТгГ: ЧЗсЙУЧГ ЗЩГРЕП 3RfT qrafaft ^ТЩс^П
yigWt^ftr 11*411
Thereafter the other related women
together with the wives of her brothers also
embraced her.
тгтШ% f^ITTWTI
dNrW<ftRiJMlfv| UTfgtTT: WlRdHI W ill *$ II
They said, “You have performed the task
Rudra Sariihita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 30
for redemption of the entire family, pretty
well. With your tapas all of us have been
purified.
^ TRtfTcTT TTgfWT-.l
W T R f : f^ ra t *рти ?van
Praising her, all of them bowed in
reverence to her. They offering the flowers,
sandal paste, adored Siva.
dfWdfl* ^сгг Й'ЧШЯГ
y iq fg m cjgf: ^ : I I ?<in
At the same time the gods arrived in the
sky, boarding their respective planes and
showered the rain of flowers on her, besides
eulogising her variously.
rT?T cetT гГ T& W 2 T T’frm fecf' =frl
5? я^ татщ : ^ ^ n
Then all the Brahmanas, made her mount
over the decorated chariot and allowed her to
enter the city.
Ш fsrcrT: •O
ijt 'Roll
At that point of time, the Brahmanas, the
maids and several other damsels were of
course present, who made her enter the house
ceremoniously.
■O v S O \9
w gqtgifc чФдт!п ^ qit
О Excellent sage, the damsels, showered
the fried paddy over as the ceremonial
ablution. The Brahmanas showered their
blessings on her, both Himalaya and Mena,
were extremely happy at that time.
ш яч w m тег е&тшчШт
О N9 >9
щ\\
{ р д щ ? ш з Ш стзч ^ w fe fg ii ^
They felt that their household life to be
quite fruitful, because a virtuous daughter is
better than an evil son. Then Himalaya,
praising Narada said, “You are graceful.”
555
effepsr: м4г1^1 SR <?<^l
ЧИЧ1ЧШ тт W F m ii ^ и
Giriraja then distributed monetary gifts to
the Brahmanas and the lords. He made the
Brahmanas and others to recite auspicious
hymns as the part of festivities.
T?ci fw r r Ш Ш 1
зщ тАсчт 4 ^ ! i i 3*11
О Sage, thus the parents were quit happy
with their daughter. All the brothers,
daughters-in-law, close kinsmen and the
woman, delightfully sat in the courtyard of
Himalaya's house, with ParvatT.
cRT: ТГ Ц Ч З Ш Ш : f & f g :
Ч«ЬН1’4ПгЧ1 ТЩ UfT 3PTR SIIR4II
Then, О Dear one, Himalaya honoured
with pleasure, all the people who had arrived
there and thereafter he left the place for taking
a bath in the Ganga.
f?RT4l
"s
-O
sCr\ctt т а ш
Ш 4^11^11
In the meantime, Siva, who is favourably
disposed towards his devotees, and well-
versed in divine sports, assuming the guise of
a dancer, reached before Menaka.
ЖЧЪ Щ 1
cnit c R fccTT
TI&gRit "щшш ivtmRfgw^Bi^on
CRT:
fgfgsj 3tr rnfgtRt?T4ii ч с и
He held the blowing horn in the left hand
and the small double drum in his right hand.
He was wearing a red cloth and a sack was
hanging behind his back. Disguised as a
dancer, well-versed in dancing, Siva danced
и well and sang several sweet songs in sweet
voice.
ir CRT с п ги т ч ш
щ fg fg g t m ^ д щ ir W t ii ^ ii
556 Siva-Mahapuraijam

He blew the horns and played on the little mendicant continued to dance.
drum in sweet tunes. Everything was quite ш *чт д а ш й wihBfeTcTTfq xti
pleasant.
cfi$ Щ a t?4T d4fd«lfd4Wmil^V3ll
cTT f g ЧЕШ : ч ш Ш гем п
Then Mena feeling pleased with his
ЗТГЗТЩ; Щ Ш ®ПНТ Sfftr fcT ^ II 3 о || fortunes carried the gems in a golden vase in
To witness the performance of the dancer, order to give them to Siva.
all the men and women of the city besides all enf? ч ■wVdcbKi'rfl xf дач
the children and old people collected there.
да: д а ? ТТЕШ*fa?TW^gacT:ll3<DI
3WT д а й дащт д а * * 4%TTTI He did not accept the gems but in place of
д а т д а |: Tfiraf? xT д а 113*11 the gems, he asked the hand of ParvatT and
О Sage, listening to his pleasant song and then he started dancing and singing.
the charming dance, Mena and all others д а ffxR яда xrafrnft TrfMwn
■о О о
present there were filled with ecstasy.
четктчш тгтиз * и
fegf чт щ -Щ PdHlcHi if f тщтлi Mena was surprised and enraged at his
f^ w хиИгдан,» Э^ к words. She rebuked the mendicant and
C\ Сч v
intended to drives him out.
Pcffw^ft ш датТ ftfrw fh
Щ ^fuq'^Tb^f-tT РТИ-ГНТ1 W ( f*T8f HTI^fd^ll^o ||
д ай д а^'* !! At the same time Himalaya arrived there
Finding Siva in her heart holding trident after having his bath in the Ganga. He found
etc. in his hand and extremely handsome, the mendicant in human form in his courtyard.
Durga was fainted. The ashes were applied д а т йдаттзтдат д ат* д а р й т ^ t: i
over his body, wearing the garland of skulls,
ЗТЩТ xTW T R xnrgfN ^ir сТ 4 z t t iu * ii
having three eyes over the face, wearing the
yajnopavita of snake, Siva said, “Ask for the Learning of the news from the mouth of
boon you desire.” Siva had the fair Mena, he was enraged and asked the servants
complexion, who was friendly to the poor, to drive out the dancer.
ocean of mercy and beautiful in all respects.”
ft ТТТ Ш Ч Щ сШI ч дада ^tsf? ct й ч датдада
crt e f t чттта f f с* щ Ш m 3 ч и О Excellent sage, no one could drive out
Finding Siva in her heart in this form, Siva the dancer, who could not be touched like the
offered her salutation to him in reverence and burning fire and was filled with lustre. No one
asked for a boon from him to become her could drive him out.
husband. cTcT: TT С:I
ett д а т ^ШТ cTT^t Я Ш ! ffRTI «vtomw # rm 1*311
3Rrak д а т ? д а й ?т Щаь: n 3 $ и О Dear one, the mendicant who was well-
Lovingly, bestowing a boon to Siva, from versed in various types of sports, displayed
his heart, Siva disappeared, while the before Himalaya, his endless great power.
Rudra Samhita (P3rvati Khancja), Chapter 31
d d d fd W d rc g ? g d d I
(ebOfdH fn s fm qtrm m
Himalaya then found him in the form of
Visnu, adorned with the Klrlta crown,
Kundalas, yellow garments, and four hands.
dd ■n^T^I
4уТШ ^
ш ^ ?ir*4ti
Whatever flowers had been offered by him
to Visnu at the time of his worship, were all
found in his body.
tTtTt dFIdT W i t Щ d d ^ s T d l
<Vb«3u1 46ЧГЦ
Thereafter, Giriraja found him in the form
of four headed Brahma of red complexion,
reciting the Vedic hymns.
dd:
^ M tm : 4 qm '<3%cfTchTfitiT4ii и
Thereafter Giriraja saw him in the form of
the sun which happens to be the eye of the
universe, in a moment.
ddt d гПгГ! 4 ^ l< ^ d 4 l
O Dear one, thereafter, Himalaya, saw him
in the form of Siva with ParvatT, illumining at
the same time.
cwreto: Гнг*ц
fwnUr 'РгОщ 4^1^4^4*4,11 * я и
Then he saw him as a mass of splendour
without any specific form. It was unsullied,
free from peculiar attributes, and desires. It
was wonderful and formless.
TJd сЩ1Я' W flftH d W d d d ^ $
§ f d f * 4 d t ё п т а щ 4 < 4 l 4 ^ « ^ d : IIЧ о II
Thus he found him in many forms and with
many features, which surprised him pleasing
him at the same time.
f | dWdTdlSJ flfdfidl
557
fa^ri WET dT dWsHTIg f^R^FTII Ц
Thereafter the best of the mendicant, then
begged for the hand of his daughter and he
accepted nothing else.
4 drf|d: fprddiwi
№r?r dtdTd^ dd: IIЧ*II
Having been confused with the illusion of
Siva Giriraja did not accept that proposal.
Thereafter, the mendicant disappeared from
that place, without accepting anything at all.
т а ^ tr ^drvIb^ralRfdi
3ddt fpidt diffdtdT WWI-i 4ddBPT:ll4 3H
After his departure, both Mena and Giriraja
came to realise that both of them had been
cheated by Siva.
ddtfdfodd dstd %% sqfdiT^dmi
43Wtych() fd^TT ^ 4^ 1^ 114*11
Thus thinking both of them developed in
their minds devotion towards Siva, which
bestowed moksa and bliss.
did 9ftfVi44Fig3iu) fiwtowi «st-Hf^ni’Ui ddft
4Т&тЬ§и%tn^fhldnn4d4#4ddtlf4 dT4
I
Rudra Samhita (Parvafi Khancja), Chapter 31 557

CHAPTER 31
Illusion of Siva

N fP * * r* *\ _ _ _ P4 f *
diimtTh flr^T ЧТШат№тП№ПЧ.1

Brahma said, “O Narada, realising about

the undisturbed and great devotion of both
Himalaya and Mena, towards Siva, Indra and
all other gods felt immensely concerned.
~ n3

f щ fqgfiidr Rir: r ртсщ% чщйн ^ it

558 Siva-Mahapuraiiam

The gods said, “In case Himalaya gives

away his daughter with utmost devotion to
Siva, then surely he will achieve moksa,
disappearing from Bharata. m тТгсГГ «R5 fe^TW ^#FT:ll^ll
The gods said, “O Preceptor, for the
сЧёКёГГ W S lfa l
success of our task, you kindly go to the abode
wwrffewT 'hfefefew qfferr spqii 3 к of Himalaya and denounce Siva, making all
The mountain is the abode of enormous the efforts.
gems. In case he leaves the earth, the name of ftRlfeRT ffelT Wt WRT clRbiffcll
the earth as the abode of gems would become
Slfe^WT "ШТ Uxrl clfe6*!frill ?o II
infructuous.
Durga is not going to marry anyone else
■ адтщссг fe s R T f e w ^T:l except Siva. By giving away his daughter half
WRIT feWHtfe *lfebi|fdimi heartedly to Siva, he will not earn full merit.
He will assume his divine form casting off 'gfe fe s f i
his immobile aspect and giving away his
ЗЙеЬТёГЖ* t WTW Щ ЦТНП ЯЯН
daughter to Siva, taking to the divine form, he
will go to the place of Siva. Himalaya is presently lodged on earth.
Since it is the abode of innumerable gems,
M gl^w W f e H t f e Ш W : l therefore, you establish him on earth.”
T? ЩТ^ВТТЩгТГ ч!^Мч1ц<ЧfrillЧ II fl^ljcun
Reaching there he will surely merge into ^cicR: Яссгт ^ wrcfrfe: wmii
the form of Siva and enjoying the best of
pleasures, he will surely achieve moksa. т -ЩШХТ. ip;: w m r ferafe wn w n
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
w raM of the gods, the preceptor did not agree with
frfll^ lsi Ш : ^ rmraui few: i them and reciting the name of Siva, he placed
TR TW T ffe fw r:ll^ ll both his hands over his ears.
Brahma said, “Thus consulting among ЗШ Ulfew ^ 4 f e ^ R # : l
themselves, all the gods, thought of deputing зсгта ^ tt : 37:113311
their preceptor to Himalaya. The preceptor, with a benevolent mind,
rPT: recalling Siva in his mind, rebuked the gods
again and again and said.
W 4: tfean Ttffefe тпд! w i^ № H :ii's ii
О Narada, Indra, who is of selfish nature,
accompanied with other gods went to the ■Ri clWT: W$SWiRRR5RT:l
place of his preceptor. % ilRWlfe gcj^ll 3*11
hrWT TW 4cWT ^ ^WT: fidfilcu:l Brhaspati said, “All the gods are selfish in
hT% ffThHITTII i II nature and sabotage the interest of others. By
denouncing Siva, I shall surely fall in hell.
Indra and other gods, reaching the abode of
his preceptor, respectfully narrated their WrfgRRZT^ •О
ш
s3
-л
feelings to him. TTnTTcfe^WTfw Tlfewfet rf|| 34II
Rudra Samhita (Pflrvatl Khanda), Chapter 31 559

Let some one among you go to Himalaya, дат w fern в-dluqd

and do good to himself by advising him.
Ш Ш t #5r irfpll ? ? II
дат дар даз RrgcT *ГНгГ| О Gods, you should go to Kailasa and
*T3?PT д а ! даЭТ ЧТЩТ HH-Wfe fqferFTII please Siva and send him to the place of
In case he gives the daughter unwillingly, Himalaya.
he will remain on earth and in case he gives
зет Птдда|^¥Ш1гчРк'| gjftf $i
away the daughter with devotion, then he is
sure to achieve moksa. 4TRr TfsRWT Wf^T даНГ Щ || II
^ citefabqfti ТТ&ГЧ1 Let him go and denounce himself before
Himalaya, because the denouncement of
f t R ! % ? T f^ 4 T c R 4 F T clRbqfdll 3V9II
others leads to destruction, while one’s own
зтягат wtt дат дагнда ш гат :1 denouncement earns glory.”
дат адэд -щ ег: cbRtyfHn ^ и
Afterwards the seven divine sages will
^ Ш Щ Щ д а т ъ %|
advise Himalaya that Durga is not going, you
accompanying Indra, go to Brahmaloka and ^ШЯдаТ. m i sWlFlfim fnfHIIR'kll
convey the news to Brahma. He will be able to Brahma said, “The gods listening to my
do your job.” words, offering their salutation to me, went to
wmrra Kailasa- the chief of the mountains.
й «чйадандФ т w дат:1 ТТЯЗЩТ <£gTТРЦЩHd4Wdil:l
ir i датпдащп ^ ii I f W i 4$ w ^ 11
Brahma said, “Hearing this, all the gods Finding Siva there, the gods, lowering their
made consultations among themselves and heads, bowed in reverence to him and started
then they reached in my court and they eulogising him with folded hands.”
discussed the matter with me quite
respectfully.
^ciHt дада здаг дал дадаг! сьъ'сгпсьт! ?ifT!i
<m m rrw r: дачт йпдап
^d[c|Thl f a m i f <THWfa i l l ? О II
О Sage, listening to the words of the gods The gods said, “O God of gods, О Siva, all
about denouncing of Siva, I, the reciter of the of us take refuge in you and you remove the
Vedas lamented and said. miseries of your devotees.”
щ зттндада: wifa^+bcbittai: дан
да ^ntr даит: M W дадатда '^1^даЬь1чЩтйдак: и ?V9и
W fff4IVHyi4l^ 1здат c f t^ f q u ih r ii 3 ^11 О Lord, you are favourably disposed
towards your devotees, always engaged in
Brahma said, “O My sons, I am unable to
perform the task of the unbearable denouncing their tasks, you are the uplifter of the
of the lord Siva, which is the cause of distressed and ocean of mercy. You remove
misfortunes and the destruction of fortunes. our miseries and distress.
560 Siva-Mahapur3i}am

W№r dw wgrRuft тгтшНг flm<rra:i

dfo qlyiR ^ с!=гт: ш гат :1 ячпт ч ^ т 5 Ш ч ч ^ н м ^чн
dd ЗТЩТШИ3 6 II Finding him there, Himalaya got up with
Brahma said, “Thus eulogising Siva, Indra his kinsmen. Finding a unique guest he
and other gods, placed the entire news prostrated before him.
respectfully before Siva.” ччщ hicpfl 'm r t
dr^WI *4Ь(«ЬК *ф9Т: I ?IIWl d 44WI d^W ТЩТ Mdlll ^d и
^ р т т ш mm^TFT ^ ii Parvatl also offered her salutation with
Listening to the words of the gods, lord devotion to the lord of her life. Recognising
Siva, accepted their request with a smile. him Parvatl, delightfully offered her prayer to
him.
^cTT dcdT WTf^Thl
sn fv tH fe d : s tfd d : fv w :i
RidT f| 3T9RRT: WdlfvWH.ll 3° И O \5

fvrctw T 3 tf c & ш \ T R f s f w R f e r f d n i ^ n
All the gods, reaching their respective
abodes thought that the task was done and Siva in the form of a Brahmana, blessed
started praising Sadasiva. all. О Dear one, he praised heartly the goddess
Siva, blessing her at the same time.
dd: -WWdcrioaw^vi) 4rficivWcT:i
WJ&rfdcji ШТ? «ГЦЮТТ RdTI
w ft fn^VTt ftidcfciWRii ?
dd #nfiR]^4 f^RFR "ГЩТ5НТН113 6 II
Thereafter Siva- the lord of illusion, who is
The king of mountains Himalaya
favourably disposed towards his devotees,
respectfully offered him madhuparka etc.
being unblemished, went to Giriraja.
which was accepted by Brahmana with
ddT#r: tw rw W4=nw 4d^d:i • pleasure.
SRraff: trf^rr: 4(<ftfari|d: ^ганн^И xrargf drvTdf d W fpnfd: 44dlrf4:l
At that point of time Giriraja was seated d f|£5Fd RfnfcdT -Япр* !II3 <?II
over the lion throne, surrounded by his
Then great mountain Himalaya adoring the
kinsmen and Parvatl in the assembly.
Brahmana appropriately and enquired about
Pdfwvl'd> Ш Wl^TWTl^lf^W:I his welfare delightfully.
d^df ш \ fd’oq-qrai 3n dd: f i ^ v r t d d d : d i t dcrrfdfw i
At that every moment Sadasvia arrived ddTcr VTHi f d f t d TTTdt d d i l l ^ o l l
there wearing the shining tilakam over the
Then Giriraja enquired the Brahmana
forehead, carrying a beautiful umbrella and a
about his identity with all respect. Brahmana
danda. He was clad in beautiful clothes.
also replied soon with due respect.
diT WSfsdRMUr Vd^iUM dH d^FTI
fd S F d d d T d
^f4i?n»TdHdtdT Wldtwt ffd: II d't II
W ifts d d w ra t f w r e : i
He was holding a rosary of crystal beads,
wearing Salagrama around his neck, reciting d f e s t cffddT ftlcd w f d d w A d ^ i r k ^ l l

the name of Hari with devotion. Taking to the The Brahmana said, “O foremost among
form of a Brahmana ascetic, arrived there. the mountains! I am a learned Vaisnava-
Rudra Samhita (PSrvati Khanda), Chapter 31
Brahmana. I roam about on earth living on
astrology and match making.
РЧтвЙ g<£j|T4t hiliHHI
Ч-ПЧсЫ<1 ?T<£RgT
By the grace of my preceptor, I move like
the speed of mind, can move everywhere, am
omniscient, simple minded and help others. I
have an auspicious soul, besides being the
ocean of mercy and the remover of all the
blemishes.
ш fTBT
f4T tRTW f^oqj cRW ftfsyuinjji'^ii
I am aware of the fact that you are inclined
to give away this daughter with divine beauty
to Siva.
РТЧДО*Г1£1Ж#Ш гГ1
?Ч?ПТсГГЙТЧ gtfrftll'tf'tfll
Не is helpless having no shelter, has no
association, is ugly, devoid of virtues, dweller
of the cremation ground, wearers of snakes.
eb'dww otncwqmarrf^Jli
He remains naked; has a dirty body, is
adorned with the ornaments of snakes. His
pedigree is unknown. His conduct is bad and
he always remains wandering.
His body is smeared with ashes, he remains
furious always, he lacks wisdom, his age is
unknown and always wears the crown of the
matted locks of hair over his head.
g itp ^ d TdTVJ ^la^^nfrR ^ЗЩ)1
He supports all those who roam about, he
is adorned with the garlands of snakes, is a
mendicant, is the follower of the wrong path
and stubbornly discards the path of the Vedas.
561
^ Гигант ч % -g ^ T n g i
О Mountain, your present inclination is not
at all auspicious, О Best of the learned people
bom in the race of Narayana, you should be
sensible.
4 % 4MI4WST trr^fl^lTchTjfbll
II
Siva is not at all the deserving person. On
hearing this the people at large will laugh at
you with disdain.
щц $Hif«ro! ^ ъ ч ggttafcfgt щжгам
rTRf 1% % ^ ч ftn ч о и
О Giriraja, look here, he is devoid of
kinsmen, you are the enormous abode of
gems, while Siva is a pauper.
fare* #$r wdiwm
*мЦ^> qfirgdRi4dli tBRTiiц^и
O lord of mountains! you, leaving Parvati,
consult your other relatives like sons, wife and
the wise courtiers.
ftfw r ЯЫ TOHfcpT fTTfTWT!l
froezr ттшгт&рт g^rn ц^u
O wise mountain, the patient does not like
the medicine and on the contrary, he likes the
harmful diet that increases the sickness,
appeals him the most.”
swtara
^rgcR^T shfviui: ТГ doKcti 43^3:1
tiPTiiT т а ш -рттчтг чят^дтдя:
Brahma said, “Thus speaking the
Brahmana stopped. Thereafter he took the
food and left the place delightfully for his
abode.
fgatorai ^ d f ^ d i q i д нЙ
fviytnuiciui^ 4iA«%fts«qra: li 3 W
562
CHAPTER 32
Arrival of Sapta-Rsis
WtaFcT
Silgiuiw Ш: Sp4T TTWW f |w m i
?1&Ч ЧТЯЧЧЧТ ]fc$4 f^Trmi ?l)
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the Brahmana, feeling painful at heart and
dropping tears, Mena, said to Himalaya.
^4>cTM
^ Ч5ТЧ4 MRuil^
^Icidil^^f^bMfh W5I4t4 p ЧII
Mena said, “O Giriraja, you listen to my
words which are going to ultimately result in
comfort. You better ask the opinion over the
words of the Brahmana, from the devotees of
Siva.
f4^T 5^4 <PT ЗТ Щ ^ш гёч fg4R4TI
Ф * m * JRtsrfa Ш т ft ч%ч! u*11
The Brahmana who had been the devotee
of Visnu has denounced Siva. О Lord of
mountains, listening to the same, I feel
extremely painful at heart.
чтй чяч # № ч frrrqi^i
f ?49flcT4T^ f| &Щ11){11
0 Lord of mountains, I shall not give my
daughter to that Siva, because of his being
ugly, devoid of humility and virtues, because
my daughter is quite beautiful and possesses
all the virtues.
4 Rfrartffr ч w n
rq^nfir ^ Tjt ШТГ ^fqbqifiT ЧТ fd44.ll 4 H
In case you do not agree to my words, then
I shall end my life or consume poison.
Ч& T33dT dlWlft Ч?Ч 4441
гщрЫг «IWlfa ^ 4ЧТ4 И^ II
1 shall bind a rope around the neck of
Parvati and drag her to the forest and drown
Siva-Mahapuraiiam
her in the ocean. But I shall never, give my
daughter to Siva.”
|rg«RdTy гГгтт *t4T ъ т т ^ d ll
rddrdT ffR ТГТ■с|сЫ< ?ШЧ !IIII
Thus speaking, Mena, with her mind filled
with grief, retired to the chamber of anger,
discarding food and lay down over the bare
floor.
<Ш! 444ЧТTfH 44 ^1
ЧЧ4ЯТ ?PF4: ТПГТ fd^otn^n?44TII СII
О Dear one, Siva on the other hand, who
was upset with the pangs of separation, at
once recalled the seven sages.
t 4 $ 7ТЩЧТ ЧТ5ЧТ d^TI
-ЩЧ ЧШ: diPTfP fdT4^ll <?II
At the recalling of Siva, the Saptarsis, at
once arrived there like the kalpavrksa.
зтчзрй ч ш зч ш т т г щ т Ш ^ ч т т !
T94PT ?Т:1Цо II
Arundhatl, also herself accompanied them.
On the arrival of the seven sages illumining
like the rays of the sun, Siva discarded
performing the tapas.
fcRW* w t : 4*dT f?ra i*U
4 d^ir4i4 ?*nsf ft d4f^4:ii wn
О Sage, the seven sages, offered their
salutation to Siva, in reverence and standing
before him they eulogised him, considering
themselves to be quite fortunate and spoke to
him.
ddt faw m iw r ЧЧЩЧЧ f w i: 44:1
JTlf: WFRT# t f m Ф яччщ щ н w II
Thereafter feeling surprised, they again
offered their salutation to Siva the lord of the
three lokas and then spoke.
sd
4 fR R ! Ч тМ ч !
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 32 563

ъш щ f% t p : ^ K ^ r w r i i ^ 1 1 The lame person cannot reach the

The sages said, О Best of all the lords, you mountain top a barren woman cannot produce
are a Cakravart! among the gods, we consider child.
ourselves to be extremely fortunate. anra^fw h & j 3TRCT: i
?ПШН I drd('^ ^arg^: тщчт151гГГ:11^о||
зп ч т < Ы Ъ R rfe n ft Similarly, О Lord, we could get an
In earlier times we had performed the audience with you, which is beyond the reach
tapas thrice and had studied the Vedas, had of an ordinary person.
performed homas offering the three types of ш ei^dl^d rn^rft 'лш-.i
oblations, had visited several holy places, and щ f |u ^
performed all the noble deeds.
What more can we speak on the subject? О
FRxjmwmi God of gods, you are the lord of all the gods.
"drl<4 ^TfpT rTIST || By an audience with you we have become
Whatever was possible with our minds, worthy of great respect.
speech and the body, we have been successful WRT fRTI
with your simply remembering us. <T ёШТЩЩ ^ P j-Ця 1 1!
^ f ^ r wit You are complete in all respects. What are
f% тцщ c p n ft M Ы Щ WPJT cTcTil ^ II we required to do? In case you are really kind
A person, who daily adores you, he gains to us, then command as a task to be performed
success in his desires. What could be said by the slaves like us.”
about the merits of the people who are srgiVra
remembered by you. зрея fof ?W#W.i
■gcffcfigT СЩ5ТШ: WUIIVf ЩгШё|!| vfU^chWKqif^t тт cuchsmr^u n
v rh w r ^ w f tr щ m rn n w i Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
O Sadasiva, with you remembering us of the sages, Siva, depending over the worldly
today, we have become the best, usually, you traditions, spoke very pleasing words.
never come across the path of desires and f?Ter ШЪ
aspirations of the ordinary people.
ЩЧЩ1 TRT ТНГТ ttcRTSJ fd^lhd: I
зт т ет щ гг&ил-чад ^ ЩП1
gRTWfbrr: W*T *1 WfxT^II?'SII
Siva said, “The rsis are always respectable,
As the fruit grown at height is beyond the and out of the rsis you are more respectable О
reach of a dwarf, the one who is blind by Brahmanas, I have remembered you for a
birth, is deprived of eye-sight, the dumb particular job.
person cannot gain speech, or a pauper can tfuraw ^ w fw i
never have the sight of the treasures.
ТШГСЩТ ИШЧТ
тпзгёгшт My intentions are to do favour to others
WldW&dd 4t Wt! II ^ II and you are well aware of the same. I have to
564
be specially benevolent to the people.
^cTRi §
STURTгГ ггй ?тТ: f% ЗТТЙЯ щ ^И
The gods are frightened from the wicked
Tarakasura. He has become invincible because
of the boon granted to him by Brahma, what
shall I do?
гг m зтш TRtaT; TTRfei
ш: зч*гсга ч т fcrrafci <гд$гцн
0 Sages, the eight cosmic bodies possessed
by me, are not for my self-interest, but are
meant for the welfare of the others and this is
well known
ш it <sfq>wts? fen? ferai tt?i
ш t garaatf ч<ч(ч(я:и^и
Still I would like to marry Siva. She on her
part has performed very hard tapas which is
beyond the reach of the sages, in order to
achieve me.
щ Rtf
WT *Tf? ЯтЫЧ^Ж: ч ЯИ
1 have also to bestow the desired reward to
her for her benefit. This is my clear vow,
which delights my devotees.
at? 4ifec*|.cbw7 irat bfeifeiR3:ii 3 оit
At the instance of Parvatl, I had gone to the
abode of Himalaya as a mendicant. I purified
Kali with my divine sport.
ЯТ tfR^T tft Щ ЗПр 4Wfrhn:l
Taking me to be the Supreme Brahman,
both Mena and Himalaya, agreed to give their
daughter to me with Vedic rites.
%efemgrs? t fRcfRfw
<RT ^cRZI rt tT^ItF f e ^ ^URRRTII ? ? II
Siva-Mahapur5nam
• гте^'ЯГ rfr tjfafeufi
carafe srrj w f?
Then at the instance of the gods, I taking to
the form of Visnu’s devotee went to the abode
of Himavan and denouncing myself. I have
shattered their devotion in me as a result of
which they have become averse to me and do
not feel like giving away their daughter to me.
crwwRir w r gERI
m щзт friffe cartel
Therefore, all of you should go to the
abode of Himalaya and advise him
appropriately.
cRgRt? 2TER
zfeiT chiuftd ттагтт дччч,и ? ц и
Making all the efforts, you should speak to
them the words as per the provision of the
Vedas. You should establish this noble cause,
by whatever means, it is possible to do so.
3SI? giffegnfq rRJizn TT? Ш :1
^$a^fgcn?l й sd 31391:113*11
О Best of the sages, I would like to marry
their daughter and I have already granted her a
boon for that purpose.
ш ^|?t%R ytgfert %rrzt:i
tHT frlT Ъ ^ ^ oqr ^RT *WTH?teU
What more shall I speak on the subject? By
visiting that place, you convince Himalaya
and Mena in such a way that the task of the
gods could be established.
sfe?: cbfRTdl zfr <1 fgfe едг<&м>Ш:1
ччап&я urzf 5 sjsrt: 4iPJ»TipR:n?dii
In case you have to go beyond, then
whatever method could be thought by you, it
can be applied by you. This is your own task
and has to be done to receive the credit for the
same.”
Rudra Samhita (P5rvati Khanka), Chapter 32
RER fRT 'Tra^tSRHRRT: I
sir R идщт5^^1фг11:11^яи
Brahma said, “Listening to these words,
the rsis with the spotless mind, having been
thus graced by the lord, felt delighted.
cR ertt -ф^фгута- r e r t i
егзгт згшзг ^ r t w rirr fsr^Rziixon
We became opulent and felt successful in
all respects. We became adorable among all
creatures.
s^ pjtt fe u p r ci c r i :
rt
^5W*RER 3lRRFl^
Who is adorable by Brahma and Visnu and
bestows success in all the tasks, was
entrusting the rsis for a particular task.
3R t » ftdT W R T R ТШГ1
m RffigT ^TRR) R^RRRTimil
He happens to be the father and mother of
the universe, let this relationship remain ever
growing like the moon (of the bright
fortnight).”
fr ^ R T f^ r r R H fR T 1Ы rRTI
ш 3u
Brahma said, “Thus speaking the divine
sages, offering there salutation to Siva,
reached the capital of Himalaya through the
sky way.
3gT w ijff fERTPJwWsfo fefTRmi
RofcRlSJ -щ дагпт^ёй RTWTqjl'tf'tfll
Reaching the divine city, the sages were
immensely surprised and they started talking
to one another about their merits.”
зБФТ
циадчй c r агат ^dngtRrg< 4,i
ilWlifefeill pRlfadlril'Shll
565
The Rsisi said, “We are very fortunate
today, besides being auspicious that we have
been able to visit the capital city of Himalaya
and more so because Siva has deputed us
himself for the purpose.
SRRraiST W ife ^ > R R I5 R 1 tR :l
This is better than Alaka, the city of
Kubera or of Bhagavatl, the city of the Nagas
or Amaravatl of Indra.
Rf&lfacjf ftfesITfui TfefR IfR TfT RIUV9II
There are beautiful houses for living here,
which have the courtyards studded with
crystals and gems.
-ife ftrfw^rsr д а wftnpRT:ll'*4ll
The slabs of solar or moon stones are
found in every house; different kinds of divine
trees are also growing there.
uktiiHi rKTT R
fefesift ferferarfur
There are toranas in every house. In the
balconies over the roof-tops, the swans as well
as the parrots are found carved on the walls of
the palaces.
fedRift feferaifiil Щ\
^ ^ T?RiR^cbif t ffisrai M m \: f^ n rm m o ii
The beauty of the festoons is found in
every house which are of different types and
shapes. There are several lakes, step-wells and
tanks spread everywhere.
TURTft fefemifiT то й : hCsfa d R R I
Щ ERdT: ^ 4 ^11
The gardens and the parks are of various
types and are visited by the people with
pleasure. The men are like gods while the
women resemble the apsards.
566 Siva-Mahapuraiiam

Ыгай iii^ebia- uUiuii: Trafarararri all are arriving here.”

f ^ T I <рЭТ^ f^Hd^l^ll Ц? II
The comforts which are achieved by the dctmyifcru Ф г feumi
performers of the yajnas and the followers of Trail raft шчд7:ттнт11Чйп
the Puranas, the same comforts can be
achieved in the Himalaya without much Brahma said, “Soon after the descending of
the sage on earth, Himalaya finding them
efforts.
before him respectfully went to honour them.
гаггег p t o n чтгм
тщ#гашга тг: i
4ё^г1'ё15[1 f e n : f% w f t r r t r a r a w i l Ц 3 II
f5Tf ш Ira $ 4g4MJJWU4.» ч * »
The people preserve the desire of the
Lowering his head, folding his hands, he
heaven till such time they do not visit this
bowed in reverence to the seven sages and
place. О Ascetics, after looking at this place,
then adored them with great honours.
the desire for the heaven vanishes or the
heaven looks of no consequence for them.” fftm: тщФн! ri чганга
Ш М cR H M ^ T H H d h l l $ о II

mitiRT: ЧШ cFTI Accepting his adoration, the seven sages

with delightful minds, spoke beneficial words
ТРП |Ш Н Ч *1? 114^11
to Himavan.”
Brahma said, “In this way the best of the
sages, praising the beauty of the city, went to ЭД1Щ «raft rar
the abode of Himalaya, possessing enormous ^<ШНГЧЧ1Ч)г| ^ ^11
riches. Himalaya said, “O Sages, with your arrival
here, my house-hold has been purified.” Thus
rarrat: ii ц 4 i speaking, he, with utmost devotion provided
seats to them for sitting.
Finding the sages, with the resplendence of
the sun, who were arriving by the sky way, aiwftrafftyu rftflfw: -ЩЦ fW :l
HimavSn felt surprised at the sight of the
illustrious sages.”
Making them occupy their seats, he, with
ftrairprer their permission, himself took his seats and
Л raJrifTW: f l l A 4<ffcllii than spoke to the sages.
W
CN j r a ^ r raft^T
О W W 58R
'■ЭT I I ч $ II %чгёта зёпгг
Himalaya said, “The seven sages «raftst гаш ran
illumining like the sun are arriving here. I
should therefore adore them.
?ftl?j ^Wtefts? «^<№5raft rar: и и
Himalaya said, “I have become fortunate,
eRi «TOTTJffsrej besides having all my desires fulfilled. My life
ifclt ^ rararfct ?Щ^?ГТ:11 V3II is successful today. I am the best person
Graceful are the house-holders like me, worthy of being seen in the world, besides
because the ascetics, who provide comforts to becoming like several sacred places.
Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 33

ЙШ|^ГЧЧ|;|
W rt ч=шт fiTnmqt ^ f e n i ^ i i
This is because you in the form of Visnu
have arrived in my abode. You are the perfect
ones, what could be the special purpose of
your visiting a poor person like me?
tWTfo faifeW5|tf xf h
cfjai^^r
Still I am your servant. There might be
some task with you to be entrusted to me. You
kindly speak it out, to make my life a success.

qTefcfltau! ttHuihi44dufH giGr?itaznsr:ii ц ч и

Rudra Sariihita (Parvatl Khaij^la), Chapter 33 567

Himalaya said, “O Seven sages of great

enlightenment, whatever has been spoken by
you, has already been cherished by me by the
grace of Siva.
3 T F T H T f e l t c l w |c |y 4 e ( H _ J
( V N 4 ( |? 4 ^ Г Ш гЦ Т ^ t S l ^ c l I I Ч II
Then a Brahmana, belonging to the
Vaisnava cult arrived here and had spoken
much against Siva quite lovingly.
с т ^ т т я г f^ r a m r d i ?t r w t
^'dlfy^T? ТТГФИ г1ЧtwfTII ^ II
Since then the mother of Siva, having been
overpowered by ignorance, is not inclined for
the marriage of her daughter with Siva.
CHAPTER 33 cW4|J|rWTT<TTT % Ш 7#RTWTTI
Pleasing of Himavan f K ^ T 1 7 1 Щ З f% T T c fo s m T R T S fb 4 T ^ R T ||^ ||
Feeling painful, wearing dirty cloths
stubbornly she retired to the chamber of anger.
f^r: TtrRT *р р ш ftrar m i
She remains unconvinced inspite of the
dw i^i zfpzn щтт щ пт и repeated arguments.
The Rsis said, “Siva is called the father and
Siva the mother of the universe. Therefore, art zf Tfffirtet Rrii'41^1
you should give away your daughter to Siva. Щ - § Ш ЩЩД 1 я ^ р щ Ц | с II

tael I am speaking the truth, even I have been

overpowered with ignorance. Therefore I am
ft ufampR ч w^r:n ? n also not at all inclined to give away my
daughter to a beggar.”
dr|d4fcbTj4 THHVfOTt f% T !l srsrmrar
SJUIUI ilcjscil fhiTTRt5«ratf^TII $ II З г П э т с н v Ih i m w f9 ic im « rrfa r* T lt% c i: i
О Himalaya, by doing so, your life would
^ R \ R S ffit ! I I я II
be successful and in that case, you would
become the preceptor of the preceptors of the Brahma said, “O Sage, having been
world.” Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, then influenced with the illusion of Siva, Himalaya
listening to the words of Saptarsis, Giriraja, kept quiet and then sat among the sages.
with folded hands, spoke to them. Tri % fvrdflWl TT9T7RTt i
f r q v m r c r a r c it т е ш н гч ззд й ч » и
■щт^тт чцгонтт Then all the rsis praising Sivamaya then
ddlWuftfTd if f | frrf^cgrami^ll sent Arundhatl to Mena.
568
3W ЧЩ: ЦЧ15ТО % P7I
<Plf Ш TRl Ъ 41<£ft|| ^ ||
Thereafter Arundhatl, the bestower of
knowledge at the command of her husband,
went to the place of Mena and Parvati at once.
дат TPTt 3t ?тант i Saptarsis were seated.
здаг w t дашчт ёгаг:ii ^ n
Reaching there, she found Mena, sleeping,
after getting fainted. Making her conscious,
Arundhatl spoke the sweet words to her.
3f%g № ! wfer!
зтшгтт gqztarffir интатат: frarH?r:ii ^ »
Arundhatl said, “O Chaste Mena, devoted
to your husband, you get up because, I,
Arundhatl and the compassionate Saptarsis
have arrived.”
Wtarer
датт W w m Ъчт\
о
зггга Ш чтагг ят рчнГрз Ьгети
Brahma said, “Listening to the voice of
Arundhatl, with her beaming face, Mena got
up and offered her salutation to her.”
3TfTS?r MP3 wrrrwr* WTSFtRTRI
тщУ h \ t>4 и
Mena said, “Which one of my merit has
risen today, that the wife of Vasistha and the
daughter-in-law of the creator of the universe
has arrived here in our abode.
й >чу$цци1 <r Tff? Wtor.-i
Щ ^ r o tim r ft fft ЩТЯТ CRWT f * i l l ^ il
О Goddess, what for have you arrived here.
You tell me particularly. I happen to be your
slave girl with my daughter. Be graceful on
me.”
Siva- IYlahapuranai.i
^SRSn TRcST HTScft WЯТ elfl
w n w ш 1атт Ш Pjpfcftsfft ftll ^911
Brahma said, “At these words of Mena,
Arundhatl convinced her variously, she took
Mena with her and arrived at the place where
зтгг #P 8t %% msrarqrawTfri
TfdPT Trft c|l<wFc)?IRclT:ll \6 II
Thereafter, the Saptarsis, who were well
versed in speech, with their minds devoted in
Siva, respectfully convinced Giriraja.”
•PRT 3*J:
yr<rl'^! ^RTrlt cf№U4f4l<* ^gBtRTJPTI
fyraw mepff ftfft : «r^ft Pern n
The Rsis said, “O Giriraja, you listen to our
benevolent worlds. By giving your daughter
Parvati to Siva, you become the father-in-law
of the destroyer of the world.
ЗГ-qiRjcfR Tlftyt УГяктРТО « I
ЯТТ«№Г PdPIVIIP WT WWWnff&ni ? о||
You should pray to the lord of all, making
all the efforts. Brahma is desirous of uniting
Siva and Parvati, for the destruction of Taraka.
ЧГсРсЬГ ЗПТТРГП ^гщтг PTfTRT Ш:1
fftft УтгРТРТ <дат 4j||K|ffm?
Though Siva, the great yogin, is
disinterested in marriage, but still he will
marry your daughter at the request of Brahma.
3PW yf^R W TT:I
I p i R P P lP # fftcfTt Ъ cbRbilfdll Я ? II
Your daughter has performed tapas in
order to achieve him for which Siva has
bestowed a boon on Parvati. Siva will marry
her because of these two reasons.
W tara
jgphnt cfcR дар TT ftWTP:l
ЗдаГ Щ f^RUU^ehUII ъ ^ и
Rudra Sarhhita (FSrvati Khanka), Chapter 33
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
the sages, Himalaya, who had been feeling
panicky, smiled and spoke quite humbly.
Цчгнч ззга
ЧР5ИЯ1*ПДУ4 f? 4Vdlfd
?*ll
Himalaya said, 'I don’t find any property
with Siva. He does not have any house or a
relative.
^drsnpr щт ?чи
He is detached besides being a mendicant.
Therefore, I do not intend to give away my
daughter to him. You are the sons of Brahma,
you tell me the future course of action.
eH|<4Mj*e\4M ftcTT ch^ll qqild ^tTI
сЬ1Ч1"Ч1б1<ЙЧ1Р*Ьн1си 5(%TII ? ^ II
In case a father gives his daughter to an
unsuitable person in marriage, out of love,
delusion fear or covetousness, he is doomed
and is sure to fall in hell.
qfgelH II? van
At my own free will, I shall never give
Parvatl to Siva, the holder of a trident. О
Sages, whatever arrangement suits the
occasion, should be carried out.”
$wicbu4 «wwftf fifrww iptorit
яьгага cmf eiiewfayiKcuii?4.ii
Brahma said, “O Excellent sages, on
hearing the words of Himavan, Vasistha, the
most eloquent in speech, among he sages,
said.
f^ rr! TrgjcBT w&n й %rrarftri
siuffaW u^ig^Tii ? ? и
569
Vasistha said, “O Lord of the mountains,
listen to my words. An action which is
according to the dharma, provides comfort in
this as well as the other world.
ш ч fsrfgtj ^ t!
W 4jf4 w # f i ^ R x i a tmi 3 о и
О Mountain, three types of words are
stated to be in the world. A learned person
knowing all the lores, can well understand
them by means of his pure vision of
knowledge.
зшсч'чПИ tgjiwrerd %frtg « 4 i
?raff ^ cfr<RHii 3 ^ii
Some of the words which are initially
pleasing, but subsequently prove to be false
and painful. Such words are spoken by the
enemies alone.
3<iqic)i<liu'JHch qftuiii)
«П^: II i ? II
There are some words, which appear harsh
in the beginning but are found pleasant
subsequently. Such words are spoken by the
compassionate and religious minded kinsmen.
Ш! шт <тч цз и
The words which are as sweet as the nectar
and bestow pleasure being essence of the
truth, besides being beneficial, are considered
to be the best.
Т1сщ W m qtfdviHshRd ^ r:i
ЪШЧ\ % TTK* f% 1% gfigRT <e|$lfa<WII3*l
О Mountain, these are the three types of
words, which have been prescribed in the
treatises on polity. You therefore tell me
which type of behaviour should be adopted by
me to please you.
570 Siva-Mahapuranam

Siva is no doubt devoid of the riches

created by Brahma. But his mind is engrossed
in the ocean of the true knowledge.
Uft Ш 11 WWthfir?rrf^'ll 3 ^ II
The one who is in possession of the blissful
knowledge, how could he be desirous of the
outward things. A house-holder gives his
daughter away to the one having country,
kingdom and the riches.
WET дРШЦШТ
# ^ TIffr 5 : # ffflRt Ч& ^V9ll
By giving away the daughter to a grieved
husband, a father earns the sin of the killing of
the daughter. Who says Siva is grieved, when
Kubera happens to be his servant.
Tjfs щ ^ % ^T:i
ЧЧЧ1гЧ1 Ъ h^T: i r # : 4T:ii?<iii
With the mere movement he can create or
destroy the universe, he happens to be the
nirguna supreme lord and is beyond Prakrti.
•цщ g Шадт ч Ш т о : ^fa«h4fuii
For creation etc. there are three types of
images viz. Brahma for creation, Visnu for
preservation and Siva for destruction.
ЩТ Ъ f#JT:
ST: ттеГГ: fyrafa4j<i*i:ii'soii
Brahma is lodged in Brahmaloka, Visnu in
the ocean of milk, and Siva lives in Kailas'a.
All the three are the Vibhutis of Siva.
q% *r Шэдт w f: 311#:
3$rc с!|щт з# п t ?n
The primordial Prakrti emerging out of
Siva, takes to three forms in the creative
activity partially out of support with diverse
digits.
: II
Sarasvatl , born out of his mouth is the
presiding deity of speech. LaksmI bom out of
his chest bestows all types of riches.
f^IctT ^3T:TJ c^c(Nimfc|^c( TjchB Ш1
f#^r ira k Tm sefhi^u
Parvatl was manifested out of the lustre of
the gods. Then after killing all the demons she
bestows all the fortunes on the gods.
wr W4 згсй
4PRT T # w ЗЗГПТ ^ Ъ ЩП^'гЗИ
In another kalpa, she was bom from the
womb of the wife of Daksa and was known by
the name of Satl, who was married to Siva by
Daksa.
# # 9wlT ТГГ
ШИ ШЩ #ШТ ^ ^RrT: fW IU 4ll
She, listening to the denouncement of her
husband, ended her life in the fire of yoga. She
has presently been bom out of the womb of
Mena.
f$TcjT f w m # t! ^r # i
O Mountain, this Siva will remain the wife
of Siva in all the birth and provide the best of
wisdom to the best of the learned people.
ЗП# W -щ\ fTTSSTfrfeT
тют я=кггт агтГ it : twtii
She is always victorious, who bestows
success being the form of success herself. Siva
applies the ashes of the bones of Sat! always
on hisvbody.
З Ш 'ЙЧй'4П 3T# <P£T 3TFI Wl
зтггат w -щ$ адчп# w #
Therefore you give away Parvatl- your
beautiful daughter to Siva, otherwise, she
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 33 571

herself would go to the abode of her husband. О Dear one, Siva had bestowed a boon on
ФЙ¥Ш^**1сЬН.1 Parvatl at the time of her performing the
penance and the words of Siva cannot be
(Щ -.таН Щ ЗП ТП Т % in r 4 c fi: I I Ъ 9, II
otherwise.
Mahadeva observed that Parvatl, after
taking a pledge, had to bear many pains while gc% dl 'ОТрч1?1<?$ЧТЦ|
performing the tapas. Siva, then taking to the TFicfi w r fotThm
form of a Brahmana, arrived at the place О Himalaya, even the pledge of the
where she had been performing the tapas. devotees of Siva, cannot be broken, then what
ШЧТШЗТ т ЗтЗТ 'ЭГПРТ to speak of the pledge of Siva, taken by him
himself.
Ш f?PJT frfr!IIЧо ||
рщ #TT4t hI h ^ ti
Assuring her and bestowing the desired
boon on her, he returned to his place. О ш грй H in d i tlf r : т а г rfim ^ n
Himalaya, being subservient to the prayer of Indra had once playfully cut off the wings
Parvati, he is asking for her hand. of the mountains, while Parvatl had destroyed
3Tflfrft ■gcti'di the peak of the Sumeru mountain.
йтйнчйзЛят щ !iiy^ii ттскт&т %#Г?т! дат: ft 7ТЩ^:1
O Giriraja, you had also accepted the same IT* 7P fT rR tll46ll
getting devoted to Siva. How have you О Lord of mountains, it would not be
changed your mind, you tell me? advisable to destroy your entire riches for the
ЯЯЙЭТTOWT ^ т ! '^c^TefiMI sake of one person. You better disown one, for
the sake of one person. These are the eternal
JTWffeTT dd ^ words of the Vedas.
Returning from there, Siva has sent us
Зтсгт f a t m w g m T m w ^ № r:i
together with Arundhatt and the Rsis to you
with prayer. dl^luri^ddNdl тщ Шшщ^чнччи
f^PTPTt cRT <dt ft ЦхЕГГТ$ГЦ The king Anaranya had protected his
wealth, by giving away his daughter to a
TJcjcRt frf! iRII4?ll
Brahmana, being afraid of him.
О Himalaya, we would like to convince
you. You give away Parvatl to Siva and by fPTT^T ^d !4 I^ 4 ffd V II-W (d d l 3RT:l
doing so you would earn enormous bliss. d$VH4lfs*>ftdsl ^iifd-HTiHi: II ^ о и
%ait f?rara His preceptors and the kinsmen well-
versed in the lores of polity had advised the
Ф к \ 'dfS=UBl3jr <4Rd'5E|«t#T ЗЛЩ* II
king who had been panicky of the curse of the
О Giriraja, in case you do not give Siva to
Brahmana.
Siva, of your own sweet will, then she would
be married with him due to the moves of the $ h<m ! wrowlej шт ftrera *n
destiny. tst ш и Р г и $ t>n
eft ^ 7T cPref сПст! ?ifr:i Therefore, О King of the mountains, you
4 faiRtara <3*4^114411 also protect your kinsmen besides ruling over
572 Siva-MahapurSpam

the gods by giving away your daughter to

Siva.
siStlqM
$г9|дин} gsrc тт зг^т in
чид? p # fg^mni
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Vasistha, Himalaya, while painful at heart
but smiling outwardly, enquired about the
story of the king Anaranya.”

и$ * к
Himalaya said, “О Brahmana, in which
race was the king Anaranya bom. How did he
save his property by giving away his
daughter?”

зрдт дЩ н !^rar«ra згаядЫ

зггдтггfiirg ?n^ ^щтщтчи^хи
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Himalaya, Vasistha feeling delighted, narrated
the relevant story to Himalaya.
^ fsHlrarai gafr
wfrfrmk ni(44W4i ятч Trafwtsssmt-.u^^n
572 Siva-MahapurSpam

Anaranya was a great devotee of Siva and

the son of Mangalaranya and he ruled the
seven island of earth.
TfTtenj f^TT w T^ ljjJcER R:l
ч ц Ш й ■fhft'ii э и
He appointed Bhrgu as his priest and
performed a hundred Asvamedha sacrifices.
Though he was offered the position of Indra
by the gods, but he declined the offer.
®Wcp WWW %Ч15ГЧ!I
ch4c&l ЧТЯТ -ЧЧГТXHIWnWIl'iSII
О Himalaya, the king had a hundred sons
and a daughter named Padma, who was as
beautiful as LaksmI.
71: ^ r a r <fiTtsiSRt>:l
ft ш jr r r w ! it ц и
О Himalaya, as compared to the amount of
love the king had with his hundred sons, he
loved his daughter much more than all the
sons.
yrtrnfefiT: fsRPTOT p ft^ : ^cpTtfBRT:i
4c*I: ^Ыг^гатрТТ:11^|1
The king had five chief queens, who were
quite dear to him. They were therefore quite
fortunate.
ТГГЗГЯГТ ^IcHWI xT «ПТ=Г wrfofijtl
CHAPTER 34 Щ зггагрщтто 'Rfc|<H*HN TP.II^n
The story of Anaranya The daughter was grown up in the palace
of her father. He sent letters in search of a
suitable mach for her.
Ц^4ут1^Ш TRT TTtS4irrqT ^ R : l TT^T S3 О

^ R lc lfo m ^ f? ll ^11 ЖГ-75ГО тшё T T 3 J T f f 7 ? ll У II

Vasistha said, “The king Anaranya hailed Once the sage Pippalada was about to
from the race of IndrasavarnI, the fourteenth move towards his hermitage, when he spotted
Manu. a Gandharva in the secluded orchard.
знрнгг ^ 5 : Tmihn#qf?f:i ч ч Ш xt wmrrti
^RftRKt f^ytbrur of^Vii ? || Mgliluiii 'eblUVIHWfavIHcJMII ^ II
Rudra Samhita (Parvati K hai^a), Chapter 34 573

He was well-versed in the science of of that girl, listening to the truthful words of
erotics and in the company of his wife, he was the people became upset.
completely engrossed in the ocean of passions ■ gft: тгятнт fafadfeqni
and lust.
5gT W mm: О Himalaya, then the sage took hit bath,
and then adored Siva, his family god.
Finding the couple in that erotic position, T R T # g Ч Й ^JT HURI4 я ш д г н ;|
his passions were aroused. Neglecting his
penance, he thought of his marriage. nrfm:\\ ^эи
Thereafter the lustful sage, went to the king
цсг^тпя tr ^ : i
who in panic bowed in reverence to him,
ЕьЧЛТсЙ тТгГШ ^11 offering madhuparka besides adoring him
Thus suffering from the lustful passions, with devotion.
Pippalada the best of the sages spent much of з>1Ч1сн4 Tjifrm sr gft:i
his time (wandering uselessly).
drWt fqfd: || II
Ц<Ь^1 Ч^Ч'Ч^1'Ч1 ТЧЙ
Accepting his adoration, the sage asked for
^ tRIT ЧЧКЧ1ЧН ^ II the hand of his daughter. The king who was
Once the excellent sage was going to the unable to speak out anything, kept quiet.
river Puspabhadra for taking a bath when he IT Ш W ?r !I
suddenly spotted the princess Padma,
3RP2TT ЯетШ гЫ chR«nf4 ^11 ^ II
resembling LaksmI in beauty.
The sage said, “O King, you give your
3rd cFdfd i daughter to me, otherwise, I shall reduce you
WJT ¥H4ftdpMI:ll ^11 to ashes in no t;me.”
The sage asked the people of the vicinity «WHILST I
about the girl. The people who were afraid of
^ ТГЗТТТГПЩГ Ы ЖЩТЧ.И ? о Ц
a curse of the sage, told him.
О Sage, all the servants of the king felt
'«Hi disturbed with the brilliance of the sage.
с г т ч т m sw r i Looking at the old Brahmana, the king started
omtiFT зпШит crying with his kiths and kins.
The people said, “This girl is Padma, the W2U 7 ^ : ШГ
daughter of the king Anaranya. She is з щ щ ) <4>«4l4ldl ^anf^TTII 4 V\
extremely virtuous and is desired by several The queens too, who were also unable to
kings.” do so, started crying. The chief queen and the
mother of the girl also became upset with
dRrafed нзд^1^чгч| grief.
ТГ:11 II зчщзчзт:
СчО ^ vDchi«i»i?tri4M«(:i
%э

Brahma said, “The sage who was desirous Vcf *ПгТ $ЗРГ!|Г??11
574
О Himalaya his sons too felt extremely
painful. What more to speak, all the relatives
of the king felt sad.
WT трггЧтТЧ:!
4Ttf%'dEST ЧЙЧ'ННЙ дЧЯтМ£рГ11 Я * II
In the meantime, the learned Brahmanas,
the excellent preceptor, and the priests came
to the king.
TTjTTWRT тятфЩCs ^
гГ гГгтТ: 4?:l
-O
{ч^1$Й> cR^ll Я*11
The king offering his salutation to them
adored them and started crying before them.
He apprised them of the entire situation and
enquired from them about the future course of
action.
з т w l h-fifSti: irfugd^r ччйгт:1
ай ^ qldiiiniwd|wii^4ii
Thereafter, the preceptor of the king, the
Brahmana, Pandita and the priest and two
scholars well-versed in polity convinced the
king.
3rT4t ТТЙТ f^dcblRuTlfMII ^11
The king, the queens, the boys, and the girl
were all feeling painful at heart. Observing
them, the preceptor as well as the priest spoke
the words for the welfare of all.
*pjt crat ^
ЧТ ТРГГШ: ТТШГ fR 7 # 7РШТ11 ?vall
The preceptor and the priest said, “O
Intelligent king, you listen to the benevolent
words of both of us. Don’t be grief stricken
with your kiths and kins. You divert your
wisdom towards the scriptures
ЗЩ c|T ^b!l
Siva-Mahapuranam
O King, today or after sometime or a year,
you have to give away the girl in marriage.
4HIW 4 ^dra^l
WЧЧЧ Щ Ш УЙТОсГЧ;11 Я4 II
We do not find a groom better than the
Brahmana. By giving away the girl in
marriage to the sage, you protect your entire
kingdom and the riches.
Tpf <TгУсНЩf^T rt VKUIMIdH.il ^ о П
When the entire kingdom and riches are
bound to the destroyed for the sake of one
person, then giving her, you protect your
kingdom unless it is an object which had taken
refuge with you.”
cif^B зэгта
trt fmr f e r n ъ ■g|^:i
ч-тЦи fe rn 3
Vasistha said, “On hearing the words of the
wise people, the king lamented again and
again, but ultimately offered his daughter,
completely adorned with ornaments to the
excellent sage.
СБТЙ TjftelT rf чШс||?1 fafa=rf^!l
чщп cRifimi ш ^ ■gf^: 4^irfd ?w \\\ ъ ч и
О Himalaya, the sage married the girl
appropriately and he went home with Padma,
who was as beautiful as Laksml.
trt ^err cngm w t ^ i
R f# f%F%ЖТЕМ гРНГ =14411 3 3 II
By giving away his daughter to the old
Brahmana, and feeling painful at heart,
deserting his kiths and kins, he went to the
forest for the performing of the tapas.
cFt тш яюгчгё fin !i
^|)сШ1Шшттзт 7RTflll3*l!
О Himalaya, after the departure of her
husband, his wife also died in grief.
Rudra Sarhhita (P3rvatl Khanda). Chapter 35 575

fHiT: p ® -цщЬтфт Игсп

Without the king, the priest, and other

respectable people were all fainted. All the
other people were overpowered with grief and
they were breathing heavily.
3t4Wr ёГСЧТЯТ dhWWTft
wastr чшп 3 $u
Anaranya on the other hand performed
hard tapas in the forest and adoring Siva, he
achieved the best place in Sivaloka.
f W -«ffifXtRTFHr €ITftra>:l
j w w w m i тт а д т
Kirtiman was the eldest son of the king,
who ruled the people like his own son?
?frr й srRrt ^w t i
riiujftsM «rwii^ ii
О Himalaya, at your instance, I have
narrated the excellent story of Anaranya, who
saved his entire kingdom by giving away his
daughter.
TgrTT drdl fviclld rTI
78jT dVIld, 3*^ ^<и(Ч11 ^ ^ II
О Giriraja, you may similarly give away
your daughter to Siva and protect your race.
By doing so you will make the gods even
subservient to yourself.

tJl^dldU^S-ftDUxlRHdU^ ч т гщШ?Т^58Цт: II? ■#II

Rudra Sarhhita (P3rvatl Khalifa), Chapter 35 575

Giriraja do, after listening to the story of

Anaranya? You please tell me.”
W tairr
SHPJdgl ^fPT ch^l(?RWfelrl4J
ЯШ W53 ^ ? f r crfpg щ\ф[: тр:н ^ II
Brahma said, “Listen to the story of the
king Anaranya including that of his
kanycidana, Himalaya asked Vasistha with
folded hands.”
ЗсПхГ
-ctfml ? ч Й !|
WfUilrlPd %Л тЩТЩгТЧИ3 II
Himalaya said, “O Excellent sage, О
Ocean of mercy and the son of Brahma, you
have narrated the astonishing story of
Anaranya.
ЗГСРЯ|§сП Щ ftuHIcj pft bf?PTI
w m ^1Щ1Т1пя|
What did the daughter of Anaranya, known
as Padma do, after her marriage with
Pippalada. It would be quite a blissful story.”
Фт ш ъ
iW H I< t q p d l l ЩГОГ ^ f r s 1 i|e B :i
Ш pRBTtT wnu ЦII
Vasistha said, “The sage Pippalada was too
old but he went with his wife Padma, the
daughter of Anaranya to his hermitage.
ЗёЩТ ?T3TptfHl т ф 4lfdH«ti:l
^ f^jra%^ii ^ ii
He started lovingly living there. He was
CHAPTER 35 not sensuous and he engaged himself daily in
The story of Padma and Pippalada the performance of religious rites.
зпззщга PT -qPpTI
xrfpT ТЕШТ щ ц Щ щ щ W ill vail
(mRckRiw ! f?R tRFTT xl d&c^ll ^11 Padma, the daughter of Anaranya, served
Narada said, “O Dear one, what did her husband with devotion, mentally, by
576
speech and her actions, like LaksmI serving
Visnu.
TJcfi^r W PW nfr rT PTPI
P fa P1PPT t II
Once, when she was going for a bath in the
divine river, wearing a serene smile on her
face, she was spotted by Dharmaraja, who had
taken to the form of a man.
щ щ г г щ чгчн|1яя(у?т:1
TriMdlcR: «1ЧГ<ЫЧ^ЧУЧТ:||<?||
He was mounted over the beautiful gem-
studded chariot. He was adorned with various
ornaments, was quite young, and was beaming
like Kamadeva.
fgT cTT ч<ццс(Ы fP t fo j:l
fo n r tm m pfoilfor:ii %a u
Looking at beautiful Padma, the wife of the
sage, he intended to test her inner feelings.”
3lfp TTfft! r^Ptf TRPpp ppjftl
a p f o q t a q # rT chlfqfq! (рочр Ш м ^11
Dharmaraja said, “O Beautiful one, you are
charming and youthful and are fit to be
enjoyed by the king.
t P^:l
PrP PprfP clfof! ^ TRT&II U II
О Slender waisted one, you are not at all
suitable for the old sage Pippalada. I am
speaking the truth.
for fort 4<ufrg<sT4i
ш ppp Tfos ifont w 15r4.11 ^ 11
The cruel Brahmana, always remains
engaged in the performing the tapas and is on
the death’s door. Leaving him, you look at me,
who happens to be the king. I am well-versed
in erotic exercises, besides, being lustful.
Siva-Mahapuranam
trPPtfo РШШТ Р<ЬРРР:1
ТГШ WII ^11
One attains beauty because of the merits of
the earlier birth and with the passionate
embrace of both of us, it would be successful.
rW PW foRT ch|4¥ll^fon4'<4.l
f o f t ЪЯ PT =KRt! fUpRriMf t Pffoll ?4II
О Beautiful one, I am husband of
thousands of beautiful damsels, and am well-
versed in the science of love, Leaving that old
husband, you take me as your servant.
ebH’j HC^mil
PPT TfPwT ftfdl ^ II
You make your life successful by roaming
about with me in the lonely forests, beautiful
mountains and river banks.”
crfrre НЩтТ
w xii
РРЩЕг pfoiPTii ^эи
Vasistha said, “Thus speaking, he- got
down from the chariot and when he was about
to catch hold of her, the chaste girl said to
him.”
w rara
P r® f t ТЩ5 5* H lfo jT d 4TTfot!l
PT Ш \ T?T p f o p f p i l ^ l l
Padma said, “Away, Away you go, О
Sinful king. In case you cast your lustful eyes
on me, you are sure to be destroyed in no
time.
ftiP H K P fo itg ТГЩТ P d fo r^ P I
TPPtcTTШ P%P fo fo fo t 4fdcHUR.41I ^ II
How can I resort to you since you are
lecherous and mad after women, forsaking the
sage Pippalada whose body has been
sanctified by the penance?
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 35
3TT4T4V W Щ $ Ч Ш 1 Щ Ч 1 1 R o l l
With the mere touch of a person under the
influence of women, all the merits are
destroyed. Such a person is a great sinner and
his sight alone earns sins.
yfctiVt gtyfeitfcei ТГ т а
T ftRRt ШЧШ:
Even when the holy rites are performed by
a person who is lustful for women, he remains
impure. The manes, the gods and all the
people hate him.
гГЕЧ ? 1 Н ^ Ч Ы ч ^ Ч У 'Ч у $ : 1
fag]*n ^RrT: % ^TT
A person whose has been overpowered by
a woman, his divine wisdom, penance,
recitation, performing of homa, worship,
education and the charities are of no use to
him.
Ш Ш Ш5Г fcST $R 9 # II
u f a g l fo ^ Г # Т З Д Й Ч ~ Т О У 1 Ш :1 1 ? ^ 1 1
I am like your mother and you are talking
to me like a beloved. Because of this, in due
time, you will have to face destruction
because of my curse.”
ciRitet зщтг
зргг spf: шЪич %ггт in
^?Т: сьщчя 5еПгГ^:П?*11
Vasistha said, “At these words of Padma,
Dharmaraja, the lord of the gods, shedding
away the form of a king took to his original
form of Dharmaraja, shaking at the same
time.”
-si sn¥ ?гт£ящ TTTripfrqj
ш ^rfw!ii?mi
Dharmaraja said, “O Mother, I am
577
Dharmaraja, the preceptor of the learned
preceptors. О Chaste lady, I always treat the
others’ wives as mothers.
art «таяв щятгггГетсг ^fafsnri
tfcrria 7ЕП ^ dsrrftr fajSWtf^d: IIR ь II
Though I had been fully aware of the
j feelings of your heart, still, I, in order to know
your feelings, moved by the destiny had come
Щ Н R *11
to you.
f it ^ i n i т W rfcrddi
wfet: W W ^RTtrlW r fgfdfMTlii *tsii
О Chaste lady, you have subjugated me
and this has been quite appropriate. The lord
has prescribed punishment for those who do
not follow the path of righteousness.
f m i Ф f? я ч ш й f w m m r с ii
I bow in reverence to Siva, who is
competent enough, bestows pleasure and pain,
besides fortunes and misfortunes.
щ f t ! -tffgsrcj Ш щ $rar:i
zf igfg fyraBT fin r r ii
He is competentenough to develop love
with the friends and enmity with the enemies,
who is competent enough for the creation and
the destruction of the universe. Salutation to
such a type of Siva.
$r фт fdWMi
f f t f i r r % n ? o n
He is the one who has bestowed whiteness
to milk, made the water as a cool, and the fire
has been given the power of burning,
salutation to such a type of Siva.
йт HrcTTft
ччы ф %дрт %n ? *11
He is the one who, with the performing of
tapas, created Mahat and Prakrti and the one
who created Brahma, Visnu, Siva and others,
578 Siva-MahapurSnam

salutation to such Siva.”

Vieira
^«Rcfi snrf ЭНИДОМ
fafejvileira rjferf^4ifdsf^f4d:ii??ii
BrahmS said, “Thus speaking, Dharmaraja
the preceptor of the universe, silently stood
before her getting surprised by her chastity
and devotion to her husband.
tnnftt f W T ТГГfinJMHIcrfSRir rRTI
■mHt ^ и ^ ^ ii
О Himalaya, the princess being the wife of
Pippalada, the chaste Padma looking at
Dharmaraja felt surprised and spoke.”
тщ та
щЪц «nf Ш§г?гагФшч;|
ЭЯГ TRt Ш foflt!II3 * II
Padma said, “O Dharmaraja, you happen to
be the witness of all the people, why are you
trying to test my mind?
f it sTWHj ТРГШТ «ТО ^1
<ецг w t ^ г а г ! иii
Ш ОЦЩ9Т ИРгВТПШ тт$шч I
ferr ш t n 3 $ ii
О Brahman, whatever was done by me, I
am not at all at fault. О Dharma, I had cursed
you because of the nature of a woman, or by
ignorance, how could it be removed? I feel
concerned about it. Let me get that knowledge
to enable me to feel peaceful.
з т ш # ^ fs[?r: ^ щт-л
Tisnftr •ЩЕ*йТТтет 4 g^RRII ^ V9II
The directions, the sky, the wind, could get
destroyed, but the words of curse pronounced
by a chaste woman can never be otherwise.
tM ittW щ ?n?Ttl
fsrcrsrct ^гшт ^гаяёт i<«nPi¥i4n 3<iii
^ra«fecTTfST ^snftr тг g^rrarf^n з <?n
You were complete with all the four feet in
Satyayuga, like the full moon. Similarly О
Dharmaraja you will always be there. With
your destruction the entire creation would be
destroyed and I am keeping on talking
uselessly.
'flfen Itrraf 4ftlrwi
'SPT^ «Г !II о ||
ebfH¥hlsRgc'llf¥tS?ll STfgEI^r Н9П^ПТ:1
tR: Tiwnrf -qfrcpnf
О Best of the gods, in Tretayuga you will
lose one foot, two feet in Dvapara, three feet
in Kaliyuga, and at the arrival of Satyayuga,
you would again be completed.
f Т64ГсШГШ ТГ <3 ч й « 1 ^ 1 m rr rMTII )S ? II
During the period of Satyayuga you would
become all pervading, while in the rest of the
yugas, your domination shall remain in
selected pockets.
фЯЦ WQ W R TpR <P*I
7ТРЩ 71Щ W !II ^ II
Let my words be pleasant for you. Now I
shall leave to serve my husband. You also go
to your abode.
эдш т: ^ ti
ddridifafi тгЫк^ТЕТ fg fiw ^!iu * ii
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Padma Dharmaraja felt pleased. О Narada,
he spoke to Padma, who had been so talking.
sr^ Зсграг
«RTTftr vfrW-dirfri ТсГ% I
Щ ^rWI4l rrirdRwuicblTVndflUMI
Rudra SariihitS (PSrvati Khanka), Chapter 35
^ ctt g g g f Tf^TTgr «nfrre>:i
пшдьдрч! ^refaferefcsR:ii~*sn
Dharmaraja said, “O Chaste lady. You are
graceful, let you meet with welfare. Because
of the protection from you, let your husband,
be youthful and become powerful for the
conjugal pleasure, besides being religious
minded, virtuous, clever in speech, and let his
youthfulness remain eternal.
fVWftgt ffWT: ШЗЩ 3>Йс>ТИ1Ч:1
«pplT 414^4 fe&: 4PT:!l'*<Jll
О Padma, he shall enjoy long life like
Marakandeya, wealthy like Kubera, possess
fortunes like Indra, devotee of Siva like Visnu
besides possessing wisdom comparable to
Brahma and Brhaspati.
•о
ggrgf4*H ^fg! <g m Ш т^тги'хчн
You will always enjoy the fortune of your
husband throughout your life and your
youthfulness shall be everlasting.
тш gr <vi^^Turi gftrRt
чдд^чйгапчт g srfgizrfg ч wg.-imoii
You will be the mother of ten sons having
long life, each one of whom would be more
virtuous than your husband.
4jj}Tядчт g 4nfer! ,«^чичгнчй,Я1:1
Your abode will remain filled with all
types of riches and would be more illustrious
then Kubera even.”
gfgg зшд
w w r gtf: тг PiRatw!i
чтг g iR[%tjflf5r5r зпщд graft»ц ? n
Vasi§tha said, “O Himalaya, thus speaking
579
Dharmaraja kept quiet. Then Padma
circumambulated him and returned to her
abode.
ддзт ддге £кнчР<нч1
зцтшт д ш item ддт чЫд ^mfgimsn
Dharmaraja also left the place, showering
blessing over Padma and since then he praised
Padma in every gathering.
ЧТТ4*j чдтйпт ЧПдчт тгчртчi
щ ад: 7т^Г:11ц^н
She used to enjoy the conjugal pleasures
with her husband daily in a lonely place. In
due course of time she gave birth to the sons
who were more intelligent them their father.
т а чгаёётт "дщщёдГ: I
Then her abode was filled with all types of
riches, which increase the pleasures of the
husband and wife, and the cause of comforts
in both the lokas.
grfgg g<ffgfggm TOrRui
gngglsrggl: Tfcgr m 4 irctugTigii4^11
О Giriraja, I have thus spoken out the
ancient history of both of them, which you
listen with respect.
ддщт gt-g ■gdi чт^ётШуттд gi
czm egg ггчдт чдШтт щпч^эп
Thinking on these lines, you better give
away your daughter Parvatl to Siva. Don’t be
angry with Mena on this account.
ШЩ ёТОТТ^ jj j ^ s f g ^ l ^TOtl
дрч#^ g W4& g% чадчгпЭйн 4 6 11
An auspicious combination of planets is
approaching after a week which is rarely
found.
ufgrr TtfstjftjrS fgp j д^ёггш
g^cir> -И^ддШ иччи
580 £iva-Mahapuraijam

4КЧс«1И«* 4fd^%ibdctl(d{-lU ^ о ||
srFI^Wlt ЗТ'ТЙ'* 1^(14,1
ffirat ffift <g SR -q#! || $ ^11
The presiding planet of the lagna is in
lagna itself. The moon is in conjunction with
his son, Mercury as well as the constellation
Rohinl. The moon and the stars occupy pure
positions. The month is Margas'lrsa and the
day is Monday free from all the blemishes. All
the planets are in auspicious conjunction.
They are not influenced by the evil planets.
The Jupiter is in a position, which is
conducive to the birth of a fortunate child and
all the good fortunes to the groom. О Lord of
mountain, give away your daughter Parvatl-
the mother of the universe, the primordial
being, to Siva- the father of the universe. Then
you become peaceful and contented.”
usitera
gfiynffil cffast #|РГЦтШ:1
forrm 4NiHlHi<*i twtii ii
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, then the
sage Vasistha who was the foremost among
the learned people, reciting the name of Siva
in his mind, kept quiet.
#Wom?TTjTrut fertarai

тщ^5КПЯ:113Ч1
580 £iva-Mahapuraijam

mountain relatives.

I ^Tt! ftifuid! w ! лягодрт! w !

! ^*Jtg?TRSEr:inn
cffRHT % f% % fsTETT^t
M M t t д а ftoffa *RRTS%H^II 3 II
Himalaya said, “O Sumeru,
Gandhamadana, Mandara, Mainaka, Vindhya
and other mountains, you listen to my words.
What should I do in view of the words of the
sage Vasistha. You give the subject a hearty
thought and then speak out to me.”

rl^gr^ll Щ21 ^1
У|У$ЧНУ ЗЙгЕТТ «fluffy ■q^mrll'ini
Brahma said, “All the mountains like
Sumeru and others, decisively but lovingly
said to Himalaya.

щ щ fife fst <$cr tfi

ЗгЧ^ГУ Т1?трт! ^угьтчШу ffenmi
The mountains said, “O Adorable one,
what have we to think about? The task has
already been established. She has been bom
for the establishment of the task of the gods.
«dtdoiii fvniilfri f?ra^n?fsycnfttifti
ЗТЧУШ Т#ТГ ^[OT «nfERTTII $ II
Therefore you give away Parvatl to Siva.
She has been bom for the sake of Siva alone.
CHAPTER 36 She performed tapas to achieve Siva, who has
already consulted for the same.”
Advice of the seven sages

yfRB'W cR: «ЯТ WJTtsfh f|4T€W:l

fM w t vrpzfyt ^ fiRterc:n 1ЯТШТ15^| filfelT if^ll VSII
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Vasistha with his wife and the servants, Meru and other mountains, Himalaya felt
Himalaya felt surprised and then spoke to his delighted, while Girija started laughing in her
Rudra Samhita (PSrvati Khanda), Chapter 36 581

mind. the ornaments, put her into the lap of the sage,
3 R R R t R R i R t ^ Э Д Т Щ 'chHUII^I зсцтд R ЗЙадТ ^RTFST I
6 ti зад штг тадт задад
Arundhatl on the other hand narrated Then Sailaraja lovingly spoke to the sages,
several types of historical events to Mena and “I have taken a firm decision to marry Parvati
convinced her. to Siva.”
з а д -а д щ ад а^: i
thfr-tR
v9 E R l # т 'q f e f e a T ^n5т г з т хШ 9, и TUfTt -щч ^тш w r ^ ’•>
Thereafter Mena, the wife of Himalaya felt RERt ^ f e w : T R g w rn II
pleased, and convinced over the cause of the The sages said, “О Giriraja, you are the
marriage. Then she served food to the sages, donor, the goddess Parvati is the alms, while
Arundhatl and Sailaraja and thereafter took Siva happens to be a beggar. What could be
the food herself. the better combination than this?
зад T fa c m ^ т % а д w f e cthti f|P cR ! fW TRTRr ад^ТГ: T%:l
зй ад т W sU c W w t : ii ? o n уадЫ и#гНН1ч1уч: ?ferr щ:п
Then the learned Sailaraja, serving well all О Himalaya, the reason for which your
the sages, spoke to them with folded hands, peaks are adored is because of your being the
the appropriate words, which were free from lord of the mountains. Therefore you are quite
confusion.” graceful.”
ЗсГГсГ
адрЫт щ м т w$: шщ\ ттспададт f R s f e w a t f r e t w r a i : i

fewar %rt : feyaisfrd w 3TTfed cf-HdR^ 1?адад w ii ^ » ii

Himalaya said, “O Saptarsis, you please
listen to my words. I have been relieved of the
confusion, listening to the story of Siva and
Siva.
T R fa Щ T R tt t W f *RT fr f r y d ! :l
isfe: fa fe s хпад| fyieR&t ч xtRram w
My body, wife, Mainaka and other sons,
the daughter and all the rddhis as well as the
siddhis belong to Siva. There is no doubt
about it.”
U P faltT
tfojcK€n R rRT Tpff ^JT R R R t rf ЯЩ1
w fe a T ^ ^ iw ii ^
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, he with
great honour, adorning his daughter with all
Brahma said, “Thus speaking the Saptarsis
with a spotless heart, blessed the girl that she
should provide the best of comforts to Siva.”
Щ Т g f fe Ht rR <3RRJT ^ ^felKlfdl
w rrt ад^улгеадтп \6 и
Touching her with their hands, they said,
“You will earn fortunes and the virtues in you
would increase like the moon of the bright
fortnight.”
^адзадт тад: ^адт й tr^ri
w i f e ihH fH iift задад R f e r w i n ^ n
Thus speaking all the seven sages
showered flowers over her, blessing her.
n
3RRRt rRT W RT RcTTI
гтпададге (ум-ад щ а д w i n ? o i i
582 Siva-MahapurSnam

At that point of time Arundhatl with her
noble face, narrated the virtues of Siva.
Hrilhl^ddl
гГГ^ФШТЯТШЯ Ч£Н1-ШШт1ЧЧИ ^ *11
The beard and the moustaches of Himalaya
were smeared with the powder of turmeric and
saffron, according to the worldly conventions,
as an auspicious custom.
ЕШ ^ TRmf ЕЯШЯЯЯЯ!
ТЩЧТ WTRjW ? * II
lord of mountains. It is not otherwise. Now
you please start with your attendants and the
gods, for the marriage.
w # jr язт^ёг! %чга<я! ^ w ill
f e r a WTtft II У^ЭИ
О Great god, О Lord, you should now go
to the house of Himalaya and marry Parvatl,
for the birth of Kumara Karttikeya.”
я щ т а т сГЕГЯ ЯЯТ '^ f s b c h W K d r M C I

After settling about the auspicious time of ЗЩВТЯТГ Я^ПТЯ: -Q: u*ill
lagna for the marriage, besides congratulating Brahma said, “The delightful Siva, who
and complementing one another the sages was well-versed in the people’s tradition
returned to the abode of Siva on the fourth listened to the words of the sages quite
day. delightfully and then spoke to them smilingly.
?Г5Гт а f?ra ятат fcifay^fThl$i:i я|?Т sqrq
3 Jf: ^ g fw a r ЯЯ Я : W IW T II чз и [q d l^ l % R fm F IT Я ^ g t Я Я Я Т W l
Reaching Kailasa, the abode of Siva, Я 2П ЯТТ штат fgfrERT:ii?<?ii
Vasistha together with other sages, bowed in Siva said, “O Sages, I have neither heard
reverence to Siva and offered prayer to him nor seen a marriage. The way you have done
reciting hymns. Thereafter they spoke to earlier, you do it now similarly.”
Siva.”
ЖШ? :
d^icbu4 я^тта cTER T^TTTi
^ c f! W W ! RfT5Wt!l
ятаЕТ: щт%=гяи ^ о и
sjraWg?R Mlrill ^ic||| II
Brahma said, “On hearing the auspicious
The sages said, “O God of gods, О common words of Siva they spoke smilingly
Mahadeva, О Supreme Lord, you kindly listen to lord of lord Sadasiva.
to our performance (with Himalaya).
ЗлТ:
\Э
сГИшТ frriwj® *ГЯТ
fqujjm^y ^ щЬ? тшята Wrrar:l
ht?TR! Я -W?R:ll^mi
WPh ЯГШ t o - ЕШ ^ 3 *11
We narrated to Mena and Giriraja several
types of statements and examples from the
ancient scriptures, as a result of which they
have been enlightened. The Rsis said, “You please invite, the
ciicra^r hTcRTl й ft яттагш entire community, besides Visnu with his
retinue, Brahma with his sons, Indra- the lord
зязя w m та ия^и of gods, all the sages, Yaksas Gandharvas,
PSrvatl has been engaged with you by the Kinnaras, Siddhas, Vidyadharas and apsards.
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 37 583

flWiPqRifci t^r*i4 ч 1т?пт: и ^ ^ и

Besides them, all others should be
respectfully invited. All of them would
establish your task. There is no doubt about
it.”

ЭД«КсП m :БФШ?ЩТ ЯМ tt TR^TI

^TT4f WW: ^^R R T :
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, all the
Saptarsis at the command of Siva, praising the
lord for his divine ways, returned to their
abode.

4T4dV<3«£ «Нзб1?Гс|ёИ ЧТО

Rudra Samhita (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 37 583

ЗЗЩШсГ: ЯУггТГ
^RsRPTO ш1гЧТ ^FfoT Wlitereiimi
О n9

m yW P W W W e f t f ? r i T O Ч Т M f ^ e h l H ,!
Ч1Ч|(ЧУ1« WRT: W'j^ff^tfT?RRT:ll4ll
Delightfully he made his priest Garga to
write down the lagna-patrika and sent the
same to Siva together with fruits, fried
eatables besides the sweets, with a pleasant
heart.
%ЗГСГШ %сТГО %Щ#ЙГЧ1
ш я f e r a Ф т щ rni^n
The carriers of the sweets etc. reaching
Kailasa met Siva and handed him over the
letter of engagement, with fruits and sweets
etc. performing the tilakam of Siva.
W lftdl WHT ЗГ Ч5ШРТЧ1
CHAPTER 37 St silfri44R зтгзрч: #rafafm pit9ii
Despatch of the letter of engagement Siva also honoured them appropriately and
and other connected celebrations then they all returned to Himalaya with
чт^загга pleasure.
ш\ w ! w f% чйч m ч|?ТчтЧЩЧТЧ1
[фЧсЫЧТП&чГ||1ч ^ Й f r e t 3mT!ll ?ll ^rrfRii 6\\
Narada said, “O Dear wise father, what did When Himalaya came to know that his
Himalaya do after the departure of the seven people, who went to Siva were immensely
sages. You kindly tell me. honoured, he was very much pleased.
теЬчга m fqwnt щк чзсгзот
ТЙП rtn чШ
v5 0 - 0 '■Э
"R^R!I чд
RRI^rfWRTW fqfWRT -yisrrVM^MJI ^ II
RWOrftg У<сЫЧ\^Гч ^11 у II Thereafter he sent the invitation letters
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage after the pleasantly to his relatives in his country.
departure of the sages with Arundhatl, the CRT: v ш ш т
performance of Himalaya is being stated by
R R lftW 4imj1fde|^dbTU||(^dl: II II
me.
Then he collected several types of eatables
?ТгГ 3TFT5T i)crf<)4 W i f f t r a 1:1
suiting to the occasion of the marriage.
ТЮ ТТ: tT ^ % tra i^ 4 ^ p g R :ii^ n
du^ni ЮШ m
Thereafter, Himalaya, inviting his sons and
ЧЗТЧТ ^ТГОТЩ FFamRt зги ^11
the brothers like Meru and others, felt
delighted. атНтотт зт тдчтчщъ&й тт
584
RipTRt ггёк *П| ^ II
УРЭ»# ЧТW^cRFRT VT^TUli 4$ef rTI
зррг^ггшч! ^ ш grotswr 4T:ll^ll
4 ^ ^ P l g $НЦЗН1 4&f ^1
qRTOsfjRRTfiSr Ч^1М1£НН1ГШ111 Г* П
The mountainous masses of rice, beaten
rice, jagarry, sugar candies, and salt were
collected in heaps. He caused huge tanks and
receptacles built for the storage of ghee, curd,
as well as fried flour cakes of barley and other
grains and the ball-like sweets. Big tanks and
receptacles were made for the nectar,
sugarcane juice, baked cakes and the sugar
candies. Tanks were built for the storage of
butter, spirituous beverages, sweet juice of
various kinds, besides the various kinds of rice
preparations.
4Mio43RcR%fi jmifrciftaTfr wi
3l|yflrnfa^TfT^II?4ll
In addition various types of pickles and
side dishes were prepared, which might be to
the likes of the ganas of Siva and the gods.
Various types of valuable costumes purified in
fire, were kept ready.
•o
Gems and jewels of various kinds besides
the gold, silver and other articles were also
duly collected.
■щ«ктт «biHiraip ьт#4т: irfafeifrii
Himalaya started the auspicious rites
during the auspicious muhurta. The mountain
damsels then started decorating Parvati with
cosmetics.
ht pr p # : w n ri
fgr Н Ш 1 И & )|| II
Siva-Mahapuranam
The damsels themselves, adorned with all
the ornaments, started the welfare ceremonies.
The wives of the Brahmanas also joined the
welfare ceremonies.
^TtaTcr fafosr m
W II
^ 4 l( H d l5 f h Щ Ч Т < £ < d H R f 4 f r n i l l
Himalaya too joined the welfare
ceremonies, according to the local traditions.
■ Q c r iF R R r t T r i T ш ч щ т а г 1 ч ч Ш т : Н ? o | |
Himalaya was pleased at the arrival of his
relations. In the meantime he also invited his
other relations as well.
3TT3R4: y W t fg T : ш р : 4 # T ^ T :i
sjtjt Pi^i444i<|d:iR^ii
All of them arrived with their sons, wives,
servants and others. О celestial sage, listen to
a detailed narration of the arrival of those
mountains.
c lt f in f a т г ч т й ч F y id H lf a f d ^ c ^ ll
^ d iH 'd P if w f f t ч^тчи ^ я n
ч тч н ?гч % 1^ ш ч тзт: 4 4 f r ^ :i
ч т ч т ч Ш т щ н ё п т ч щ т 4 < 5 R T :II? 3 II
I am narrating the story in brief in order to
please Siva. The great mountain known by the
name of Devalaya, taking to a divine form,
decorating the body with several of the
precious gems, arrived with his wife and his
people, carrying several of the jewels and the
gems.
#414 згчтч ¥ f t w r n i
44R : 4 R # c R # f 4 f T :in ^ ll
The graceful Mandaracala, clad in
beautiful costumes, arrived in the house of
Himalaya with his wife and sons.
p r iH lf a 4RTT4 хП
3 H d W H l s f 4 f ^ o iH r H I # 4 1 4 4 3 3 H a t : i R 4 H
Rudra Samhita (Parvatt Khancja), Chapter 37
Astacala, having divine wisdom and
benevolent mind, carrying several types of the
best of presents arrived there.
зтнвттч
Udayacala, possessing enormous glory,
arrived there carrying enormous gems and
valuable jewels.
ST H F IF T
TR^qf f t l f r n i t Щ ш ^ т 3TTc[d:lR>all
The highly comfortable mountain of
Malaya, and having the best of kinsmen,
reached there respectfully.
■^fgoERrRTra STRRtl «ПрПЗр:!
Ш \ <^ГЧ1 ^ 4 % : «сЬ^'ГсЬ.-И^бН
The mountain named Durdara, with a
pleasant mind accompanied with the huge
army and his wife, arrived there.
«^VlWlfcldWd! TTtfj Г^цВД^Н.1
Rnmtsfa TWWW 3TRl4ll ? <?II
О Dear one, the Nisada mountain,
variously decorated, arrived there with a
delightful heart, in the abode of Himalaya.
ТГШ: 1#Фтт: a m m \
ЗТНТТТПГ 4 f W T ^ W T T t W m ^ T :ll 3 о ||
The lord Gandhamadana mountain also
accompanied with his wife and sons, arrived
in the abode of Himalaya.
4glRwcrtffd:l
Т | ^ : ГГсШВ Щ Щ Ц f^TFRPTII 3 ^ ||
The mountain, Karavlra, carrying several
types of riches, reached there. Besides
Mahendra- the king of mountains, also arrived
at the invitation of Himalaya.
mRmdt ft Igirfft 4ftiiWc^'^t:ii^^ii
585
The Pariyatra mountain accompanied with
his wife, son and the servants, also arrived
there.
w m : Tnftgn: arm t ftw rcPj
^ 1 T : 4<fdtTd! f t 4 ^ ld H 4 R '^ < :l
ЗТТ5РГТТЧRlRslH: зп^т:|| V3 II
Kraunca- the king of mountains,
accompanied with his family the servants and
army, also arrived in the abode of Himalaya.
3h^T:i
^i^HnidiiyiiiiiiM ifTTwor^ii^^ii
A mountain named Purusottama, carrying
several types of presents, respectfully arrived
in the house of Himalaya.
^TgrT: W t^T ^ora^d :l
ЗИ^ПТЧ r^HIW JJ^H^¥dd:ll^4ll
The blue mountain, accompanied with his
son and wife, carrying enormous riches,
arrived in the house of Himalaya.
sftRiR^dani
^ r g i i i чтт^г П?ч^ччнши^ ^ и
In addition to the above, the mountains
Trikuta, Citrakuta, Venkata, Srlgiri,
Gokamukha also arrived in the house of
Himalaya.
Ti^TSt 4HWmAtnPtd:l
3THRT4 ЯЩгШ F5[rom: ■^Т:||^\э|1
Vindyacala- the king of mountains,
carrying delightfully, many presents, arrived
there with his wife and sons.
4§fa: w m : %nwrtrn 3 6 II
The great mountain named Kalanjara
feeling extremely pleased, arrived in the house
of Himalaya with several of his ganas.
'%vtraw "h^rwr PitT ^W ^d: I
ЗТТЗГПТТТfmt и
586
Kailasa the lord of mountains also, with a
pleasant mind, showering his grace on all
reached there. All of them were delighted. All
of them were the family deities of those
mountains.
SFfrsft я у й if % -gtriwi tTErfu fgst!|
i r i зтга^г ftwKdqji'Soii
О Narada, such of the mountain which
were located in other islands, all of them
reached the abode of Himalaya.
(чч й а г Ч Ч Ш rPT 4 ^ ТЩТ тЙ!|
Сч чЭ \5
з т в щ Ш з н т : зт^с^тт f e n : f ^ M r i i ^ ^ i i
O Sage, all the mountains which had been
invited by Himalaya, delightfully reached
there to witness the marriage of Siva and
Parvatl.
cTSfr P M : isRJi
®Г§#ЧТ Ч$|1ЙНИ
At that point of time Sonabhadra and other
rivers also arrived there lovingly in order to
witness the marriage of Siva and Siva.
4 3: W M 4RTfl3gR«t,g ai:i
f^oERSWT: IjtefT fe T ? : % cfq'ifrfall*3M
All the other rivers taking to the divine
forms, arrived there to observe the marriage of
Siva and Siva.
*r w згзге&Йогат ш \
зпЫг i Ш щ:
The rivers like Godavari, Yamuna,
Brahmaputra, TrivenI, also arrived there to
witness the marriage of Siva and Siva, in the
abode of Himalaya.
Tiff § ЧНМ^ГШЩП
fecg fru isragfr s t e f f f e i f : f ^ s W r u - « m i
The river Ganga, having been adorned with
all the ornaments, taking to an excellent form,
arrived to participate in the marriage of Siva
Siva-Mahapuranam
and Siva.
<T 4Rg<ll
Ч^1к1гЧ155'ЛЧ1Ч|^1 fvici4)ftfrt4'*^ll
The rivers like Narmada, Mahamoda,
Rudrakanya, Saridvara, adorning themselves
with the best of ornaments, lovingly arrived to
attend the marriage of Siva and Siva.
3TFT^W: Tit: *тФтГ ftwsnrri
fqcqi n^TlWTOTrf^iTii'ijvaii
With the arrival of the invitees from all the
four quarters, the graceful Himapuri was
crowded from all the sides.
RglHJcll HU<^b*j||dUu|eblfaebll
fgdiqfgfqfTir^ ш 4RTHWfTTiuiii
The enthusiasm prevailed all-round in the
city, which was decorated with the flags and
the toranas. Because of the pitching of tents,
for the invitees, the sun shine had been faded
out and the glamour of the city was increased.
Ы W R Ш хИЦWlWhlU^II
Himalaya also on his part, honoured the
guests and invitees who had arrived in his
abode.
«с|Шгс1Ш411чш уадАз f r a
114 о II
Separate arrangements had been made for
the lodging of each one of them. They were
fully satisfied with the supply of all the
essential commodities.
ferbimi
kick
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 38
CHAPTER 38
Description of the m a n d a p a
тага? тлшгого fttftrs xrm trR ^n *11
Brahma said, “O Excellent sage, thereafter
Himalaya the lord of the mountains,
celebrated a huge festival in the city.
ft^Mfif ч щ я щ tftftRt чячШ * т:1
lift u ft if TWITft -qfcT * II
The water was sprinkled over all the sides
of the roads. The roads were decorated on
both the sides with the trunks of the banana
and other trees, decorating them at the same
time.
HTfot тчтш
The pillars were erected in the courtyard
which were covered with the silken cloth. The
mango leaves decorated all the sides.
4Mdi4lc*!R4Th ?rarTftWWWI
TTtftRT ftsirT: ig$:im i
The toranas were decorated with jasmine
flowers beside other auspicious materials.
<T&cr тгё ra w
% n ч и
In this way the lord of the mountains, made
all the arrangements for the pleasure of his
daughter. Thereafter, the material for
adoration was procured before the immensely
influential Garga- the royal priest.
3TTf2t fa^eb'flfui ebUHlMIR R I«4I
w i ?r ^и
Then he summoned Visvakarma and made
him build a beautiful and vast mandapa with a
587
beautiful altar in the centre.
ЗШгГТ Tjpf cTETRRETt zj Гаг^НЦ!
О Narada, the divine sage, the canopy was
spread in a area of ten thousand yojanas with
numerous auspicious symbols, and looked
astonishing.
w m щ ъ тгё №4441
The mandapa was equally pleasant both
for the mobile and immobile beings and
looked beautiful from all the sides.
SIffa rl %|| II
The mobile objects displayed their
excellent glory, while the immobile one
surpassed the mobile one in excellence.
T^TOT ?T ftffiT cl? тТРЭДП
C\
f% f t W f ft» f t Я- f t § : cb lftl^:ll
The watery places excelled the beauty of
the solid ground. Even the experts could not
distinguish between water and the ground.
shftilwgl: ер&ЧкЗ sbftirtlK*»45Th<j:i
iRft(%^fa34W fftrasr R4^ tt: ii
At places the images of artificial lions were
placed, at places, there were the lines of
cranes, while at places the (artificial) peacocks
attracted the minds of the people.
WF5TT ^ЧГИУПП ^ II
At places one could find artificial (images)
of women dancers dancing with artificial men
casting wistful glances at them and enchanting
them.
сШ fqfiETT IRTTHT 4 % l l : l
адтан 4ffq)4*n:ll ^ II
588
In this way, the beautiful images of gate­
keepers had been installed at the entrance
gates, carrying the bows in their hands. These
images of the gate-keepers looked like the real
ones.
■gift if^di^nil
The images of MahalaksmI, possessing all
the auspicious symbols, appeared as if she had
just emerged out of the ocean of milk.
^snsr w n f ^ m i и
The images of elephants appeared
attractive decorated with ornaments, like the
real ones. Similarly the horses appeared
charming with the horse-riders, while the
elephants so appeared with the elephant riders.
w ч$на4«яйш:1
сН^ЯГТч rfSTRUfr UrRI: ■ф’ЩчШШН ^ II
The images of the chariots driven by the
charioteers, looked quite surprising. The
images of the foot soldiers had also been
beautifully made.
^4 illdlHGl Tj^! II ^3||
O Sage, all these images had been made by
VisVakarma, delightfully, in order to give a
surprise to the gods and the sages.
■t^jgrfr f w ! ^ -ф т я fnit u^.'i
w ъ&ц ^:ii \c и
О Sage, the statue of Nandi, at the portals,
of crystalline beauty and brilliance, appeared
like a prototype of the real Nandi.
d^iluR uitifrod w ra W4fcwi
тШ ^-IlftdHN ЯЯII
Above Nandi, was the divine Puspaka-
plane decorated with sprouts and was shining
with the flywhisks.
Siva-Mahapuranam
ufgqqT л р й н г о II
To the left were two elephants as if having
been bom in the country of Kashmere. They
had four tusks each. They were of sixty years
of age, possessing immense lustre and were
intoxicated.
Similarly, the images of two horses
decorated with flywhisks, having the
resplendence of the sun, and adorned with
ornaments were also made.
gfjm сгтштетт djchLIRTTC^cf tJI
^ ^clT t ^тт t fcwh&inil ЧЯII
The Lokapalas were adorned with the best
of Kavacas ands the gems. The gods too were
shown in the images in a realistic manner.
ш ft w w : ^ jM iaisr гттгачт:|
З Й ^4^<IW gfHI=gliyi^3fq't IR 3 It
The images of Bhrgu and other ascetics,
besides the siddhas, gods, were also made.
fspn^T V M ^d:l
ф(4ч! Rf4uw&r4<iiua4^4cu^iR^ii
The image of lord Visnu had been made in
a surprising manner, together with his
attendants and Garuda.
й ш ? 4 fi« riR d :i
f£ptr RrfMdWidld-yrblfH 4TTc0lR4l
Narada was shown reciting the Vedas. My
image also was there in the company of my
sons.
^fsnqr fqfh'dw ledRч : i rsi i
Indra resembling the full moon was shown
with his family, mounted over the elephant
Airavata.
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khaij<Ja), Chapter 38
fa> ^ t fg«ranfam
ЦщлМШпд 5R3H: f W M 4:ll^ll
What else could be stated, О Divine sage,
with the inspiration of the Himalaya,
Visvakarma had projected the entire
community of gods in the paintings (and
sculptures).
iJcWd:
in г и
Thus Visvakarma built the divine
mandapa, which attracted the minds of the
gods, reflecting several acaryas as well.
зтгтщн) ftijlfrr fgw tf t^TRpr.l
Pram ti Чт1?#|д>1^ft ^ш:п ? ^и
Thereafter, Giriraja Himalaya commanded
the competent architect-Visvakarma to build
the houses for the dwelling of the gods,
resembling their respective abodes in their
own lokas.
сЙёГегтщлщт: рчт: ЧТЧТ^Ш:1
Tf%FTT: i<«s4i^4t ^HraranfoiTii)on
Those houses were provided with the high,
neat and clean beds by Visvakarma.
^ f^ET $ПЩГ5^рГСГ1
t f w щщр •pi Prami^' 3 ^ii
Visvakarma, built the seven lokas for the
residence of Brahma in a moment, which were
quite resplendent.
tT^cT faujfTW H %Д5Г<53 q'^'wcj^H.I
f^er snxnrt тнщФртйкти ^? и
Similarly, he created a new Vaikuntha, a
brilliant abode of Visnu with wonderful
features.
ЗЛТ^тр?
Visvakarma also built the house for Indra .
with many surprises as well as the fortunes.
589
T Jflfar H to W T R T f ^ E T f ^ n f b T ET|
Щ Я I ^ I R T ^ T l P l тщтРгГ ЕП1 3 *11
Similarly he also built beautiful and the
vast houses for the Lokapalas.
зр^щщпжт et ^riqt зргргстгт
W lP r ftfe n ftr ЕГ t i l 3 ч II
He also built the mansions for others gods
of various kinds which were quite beautiful.
fEpg^iqf Ч?>1«|П&: Wwnp?iaR:i
f^ E T f t r d ^ f N ^ c i W l l ^ ^ ll
Visvakarma who had achieved boon from -
Siva, and who was immensely learned, made a
beautiful house in order to please Siva, in a
moment.
i i t e f e w t цфздй
TTfisw
•?пдр ^егалтп ^V9ii
Similarly he also built an abode for Siva,
which was quite surprising and had the
symbols like small double drum, trident etc. in
Sivaloka.
ртаат <|«п rR tert fEPsranfam
fofER T I v ic ip 5 H i Ч & ЗД Я Ш 3 £ ll
This type of the astonishing construction
work, which was well illumined was
undertaken by Visvakarma for the pleasure of
Siva.
P «^ifisIH M оЧсГ^Н xt гЙЙГсЬЧ!
чЩ® р т ftprraR: и 3 я II
Thus observing all the worldly formalities,
Himalaya delightfully waited for the arrival of
Siva with the marriage party.
У)тЬЧ¥1йл <frTRt
f e p : s f t j T f a E g f a n * o ||
О Divine sage, thus I have narrated the
590 Siva-Mahapur5nam

blissful story of Himalaya to you. Now you

tell me what more do you intend to listen from
me?
?f?r fefhmrt
1Т05ЧТ15[ТсРПс[Ш4IwWt5S!IRT:lli6ll
'k’k'k
590
CHAPTER 39
Arrival of the gods at Kailasa and
departure of the marriage party of Siva
f # ! ?шт! тщгацг! h performed pretty well. All of you should
cBSTTSnfe ^#STtnf*T: fiTTf#» ^11
Narada said, “O Dear one, О Destiny, О
Immensely learned one, О Disciple of Visnu,
О Ocean of mercy, you have narrated the
astonishing story to me.
? II
Now I would like to listen to the auspicious
/ praising their fortunes.
event of the marriage of Siva, which bestows
welfare.
f% *галт W l ^ : штат
clt SfTcRT U5SJT f^oqt 9щттгг 4TlrM4:ll 3 II
What did lord Siva, after receiving the
lagna-patrika do? Now you narrate the same
story.
W tara
*piT ^гТГ! щпщт! tjtr "q?r:l
w t штаг Rfvntf^T4 ;iuii
Brahma said, “O Intelligent son, listen to
the great fame of Siva. After receiving the
letter of Himalaya, what did Siva do, you
better listen from me.
зтег rft r?t ч$ггч£гёыч)
favour ygyw чн^ч'[ sraifg^-.imn
Lord Siva, after receiving that letter,
honoured all those persons, who had carried
Siva-Mahapur5nam
the letter to the lord.
Щm RcqcF#x|«K fa«IRd:l
d'NHRjnM^IMIR «rgfWW rtT^T:ll^ll
After the letter was read, the date of
marriage was appropriately accepted and those
people were given a respectful and a hearty
send off.
ЗсГГсГ *jP(c(U?'Wl’<hl<4 ТЩГФ
STFRT^T % fecfT?: W l'fidt WIIV9II
Then Siva prayed to the sages, “You have
attend my marriage, since I have accepted this
marriage.” This is what Siva, told those sages
(who had arrived with the letter).
CfcT: yrrart: ЗЩЩТ^ ! Р И Щ
ц^гст ftrt : тц f # i Тигпен
Listening to these words of Siva, the sages
were delighted. They, offering their salutation
to Siva and circumambulating him returned
m 7TЩ : TTTOTW # ! |d R I
cdlfgicfnviKdifer яд:ичи
ЯЧТО: Щ«1г4П т ф Ш № ЩЦ\
ЯПТЩГ TdT<JR0t ЙЧ)ШгЧ1 fidl3lfR:ll II
О Sage, Siva, the lord of the gods,
performs many sports, together with the gods,
following the worldly traditions, and you
yourself quite lovingly, praising your fortunes,
arrived there, with all humility, lowering your
head, you offered your salutation to the lord
with folded hands.
з т # : T D W K l f t T T fc E # :l
f#yr яУнйЫ wi
Then you offered prayer to him shouting
slogans of victory to the lord, О Sage,
thereafter, praising and eulogising the lord,
you sought permission from Siva to return.
Rudra SamhitS (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 39 591

Ш ЗЩШгЯТ ^Tf?rq;i ъ «теш 9.6 it

ЗЭТёГ g f 4 ^ 5 l ЯТ ТЙИЩГЗ^ЩТ fnTTII w II
Displaying the worldly behaviour and
heightening your pleasure with sweet speech,
the delighted Siva, pleasantly said to you.
Ляг ^ Юттйга «rsrifir ^1
<1тЛТfait Tf i|^Th<Mfvi<l4fui:ll^ll
Siva said, “O Excellent sage, you listen
from me today. I speak to you, because you
are the foremost of my devotees and quite
dear to me.
fut WvTTt ^оЛТ fa fa l ъщ w n ^ i
<гсЗг W Щ: fllfarH til V*ll
At your command, Parvatl performed
severe tapas for me. Getting delighted, I have
promised to be her husband.
folT? xT?TRT 4?^ % я1ш:1
-mfimir ~тч $:ii и
I am subservient to her devotion. Therefore
I am going to marry her. The Saptarsis have
fixed the date of marriage.
ЗТШ: 1РГ d^ujfd ЧТТСГ!I
тфт chfiKTlfif л(г1Ч||ш:11 ^11
О Narada, the marriage will the performed,
just after a week. I shall celebrate the
marriage, following the worldly tradition.”
ъф т
ff?f ЯЯТ сгагщ гт УЩЧТЦ
JHFrerat: зтд яят гш! я euewhgclhii^эп
Brahma said, “O Dear one, listening to the
words of Siva, the supreme soul, feeling
delighted, you bowed in reverence to the lord
and said.
ЧШ? ЗШтГ
Narada said, “This is your Vrata that you
always remain subservient to your devotees.
You have acted appropriately according to the
desire of Parvatl.
eflRf Wdtfi ЯЧТ fa«t!i
ЩГ -Щ % f f a Ъ Ъ Ч$1Щ ^11 9,9. II
О Lord, taking me as your humble servant,
you kindly get me your command for any
service, I am fit for.”
ЯЛТ ?ТЩ: ЧтНЛг9?Т:1
hhisw стелят TRtejrliRoii
Brahma said, “О Excellent sage, after you
thus spoke to Siva, lord Siva, who is well-
disposed towards his devotees, delightfully
spoke to you with respect.”
fact ЩЩ
Я "RHW TTefall * *11
Siva said, “O Sage, you, on my behalf
invite, Visnu and other gods besides the sages,
the siddhas, and all others, located in all the
four quarters.
^ зттаят f a w : "Ы?тШтШт:1
ТЙгЛТТТЛWTT^IrTII ^ 1 1
At my command all of them should arrive
with their wives and children, well-decorated.
TPlftwfa ^ Я5Г
It ТЛёВкгт Ч "ЦЧТоЛТтшт 43^:11*311
Those of the gods who would not attend
my marriage ceremony, I shall not consider
such gods as my own. This is sure.”
W tUR
^ rh w t <rat дят г|Щ од|т^т:1
wdfiUMflWW WсТ*1гЛТ|*Т^!|1**11
592 Siva-Mahapuranam

Brahma said, “Listening to the pleasing The sages, the Nagas, siddhas,
words of Siva, you accepted his command, Gandharvas, and other people also arrived
moved at once and communicated the with pleasure, after receiving the invitation.
invitation to all. <WI*TflHl r f ^> 1

-щадт oq^gn^Tli ^ ^ II
TR TR ift ЗШ2Г 4 T T ? ! l R 4 l ) Siva welcomed delightfully, all the gods
0 Narada, then, performing the function of and others, severally.
a messenger, you delivered the message to all.
Coming back you took your seat with his
?RT ^ i ^ : » ^ ^ ||
permission.
A surprising type of festival was organised
over Kailasa, in which the divine damsels
W P l: fs tfm ii ^ $ ll performed the dance.
Siva too was anxiously waiting for the Ш ш ш и Т % J H '4 n id l:l
return of Narada, while dancing with his
^ rra t c b i ^ d
ganas.
О Sage, Visnu and other gods, who had
Ш <т»{чЫ1 ■Wct4cH4l arrived there, had come to participate in the
зттзттгттЕдгГ: «14(4^ : 11^11 marriage party of Siva.
At the same time lord Visnu, together with 4 l i 4 < l # 4 f d 4 Й 4 Г :1
his entire family arrived there, suitably
dressed. ($|сш4$Ц ^
All of them had been invited by Siva and
ТПЛтгг
inspired by me. All of them engaged
ddl?iuaiuj jfid4M«T: II ч 6 II themselves in the service of Siva.
He, together with LaksmI and his family Щ : ТГН dlW W T vN 444lf4Iil 4 T 4 I
members, offered his salutation to lord Siva.
All of them took their seats with the дВй ч ггаг4Н ш чч-.и^и
permission of the lord. The seven mothers (Sapta-matrikas)
engaged themselves in decorating Siva
flSJTSf %?TTOWT
appropriately.
■ЩMumjiIdB t 4ТН^: 43wfcm:ii?<?u W n W iR W rT T ri
1 also reached Kailasa with my ganas. I
4T5T5S4T tОr i e r s ! тщГ^ГРТ 4v9m t : l l i < 9 l l
took my seat bowing in reverence to Siva.
О Excellent sage, at the desire of Siva, he
H tow n з т т : ж 1т^т:1 was decorated with his natural attire and
ornaments.
Indra and the other Lokapalas also arrived
there with their wives and sons, well dressed.
# E R 4 fp C 1 Г Г # д # 4 ^ W T II 3 6 II
4Ч 4Т 4 F IT : f w ЗХЩ ТПШ Т)
The crescent moon decorated the head. His
third eye looked like the tilakam.
Rudra Samhita (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 39 593

WGT 7ЩТ ЯЧтЦТ f^TT4?ftrWR?t:ll^4ll

щгг ^ ! и^ ч и Then Visnu, bowing in reverence to Siva,
O sage! two snakes appeared as ear delightfully spoke the words befitting the
ornaments or as gem-studded kundalas. occasion.
3Rnf#|8RtT: rTI fy b U
si
IM W

ЧНРСёГЧШЙ *ПГ*о|| cjd^ci! R^l^q! yKUiHwdrRd!

The serpents coiled over the other limbs ёЬт4«<4 W T rS R t f o ? # *piT T( W t l l l 'u ^ l l
appeared like the ornaments studded with Visnu said, “O God of gods, О Mahadeva,
gems. dear to those taking refuge with you, you
:l perform the tasks of your devotees. You listen
to my words.
«гаччИч ^ T ^ ii'i^ ii
(JiJlT fife ftR T 7 1 ^ т!|
The ashes mixed with sandal paste were w w \

applied over his body like the cosmetic. The ^огтт э г 4

elephant skin as well as the tiger-skin were О Siva, according to the method prescribed
like the excellent silken garments for him. in the Grhyasutras you perform your marriage
фрт W -ли gtnff^^T^I with the daughter of Himalaya.
fsrrrsfq- -щц ттщп%п4 иъ ц и xj f e h T in l <r IT ll

At that point of time, Siva looked quite т п т а г % ?гат н гё к "ИоГ: ^ R 5 n f? m T 4 4 i^ ii$ ^ i

charming and his beauty was beyond
description. At that time Siva appeared as
possessing all the fortunes.
Щ ^ 31ЧВДП4Т
4FTT:
гф т г: ягш:it 11*311
Then all the gods, Danavas, serpents, birds,
apsaras, and the sages getting fully pleased
and belonging to the side of the gods (bride),
came close to Siva and said.
W W 4 # ! "4%4SR! I
P lW W T Щ Т^ОЕГТ: W W l f a : fTOT ^ ^ l l X X l l
All of them said, “O Mahesvara, О
Mahadeva, you kindly show your grace on us,
by marrying Girija.”
cTETt fginjWE^
О Siva, when you perform this the
marriage appropriately then this tradition
would be established everywhere.
■ФЩФРТЯ ffi$ijwfd:l
чтгг! # 4 ; -щ
О Lord, according to your own traditional
dharma, you first established the mandapa,
perform the Nandlmukha-sraddha with
devotion and establish your fame in the
world.”
чзйчга
?тойулч| w r jt : i
H l(« h « h ld K f^ K d l fd lt H I d d < * K ^Г: I I Ц о II
щ ir a f i? r ^ T y ^ H ^ d u lf c id H i
3 ^ 4 gfqrfiT: ЯШ m *1ЩЩ|| Ц*li
Brahma said, “When Siva- the Parmesvara
was so addressed by Visnu, then Siva, who
was the follower of the worldly traditions, did
so. Siva entrusted the responsibility of
594
performing all the rites to me, which I
respectfully carried out with the help of the
sages.
Tniin^r: WTTHrs^cTSPT: i
aprrwaRFTf f^n^tssi тщч^!ич^и
ftftq^sar ffarai: sfait В5Ш: ^#пищ:ц
ъ *rpr зтптт: f?^R#iirtTi
w |% 1 Ш
The sages like Kasyapa, Atri, Vasistha,
Gautama, Bhagurl, Kanva, Brhaspati, Sakti,
Jamadagni, Parasara, Marakandeya- the great
sage, sllapaka, Arunapala, Akrtasrama,
Agastya, Cyavana, Garga, SUada, Dadhlci,
Upamanyu, Bhardvaja, Akrtvrana, Pippalada,
Kusika, Kautsa and Vyasa with his disciples,
having been aspired by me, besides other
ascetics, reached before Siva and they
performed all the ceremonies concerning the
marriage.
W 4 $ II
The Rsis well-versed in the Vedas and
other connected literature, following the Vedic
traditions, performed the safety rites of Siva,
and tied the safety thread around his wrist.
isnrcj: WTffojT Ш чгстМ: tjt:i
rj Щ : to fc^ W IT :ll4 ^ll
Reciting the hymns from the Rgveda,
Samaveda and Yajurveda, besides various
stotras from the Puranas, the sages, performed
the auspicious rites.
n?nm Tjsrc зйгвгт toi
To ward off the obstructions, the adoration
of the planets was performed under my
Si va-MahSpu rSnam
instructions. They worshipped the gods lodged
in the altar.
Ш: %ci: Ы ф Шщ 1
!<♦>«♦) сКч<*> «ь4 нн1ч га1 fg3TRii ц ^ и
After appropriately performing the social
and Vedic rites, Siva was pleased and
delightfully bowed in reverence to the
Brahmanas.
m tjt^ettri
ЯШ$ГйШ1<Ч'1в)т1Ч1<];П $ о II
The lord of all- Siva, started from the
excellent mountain Kailas'a, keeping the
Brahmanas and the gods ahead.
®ri%: g^ifeti:i
~Щ%$iNr ЯЯГн1н1сИ: TT*j;ii^n
Crossing the mountain Kailasa, Siva
stopped for a while, along with the gods and
the Brahmanas, receiving different ovations.
flo ra l щтчгеШ ^ifdfir: f^r-.i
tr^?lPl ЧЯЧТЯедгВД»:II ^ ^ II
At that point of time, the gods, resorted to
singing and dancing in order to please Siva.
?ftr «tforcwgigciut ffeflqrai ^«ffripri p f r
^srf445s|U|^|l|m(vie|i|Wlerul4
чi u^ я u
'k'kif
594 Si va-MahSpu rSnam

CHAPTER 40
Siva’s marriage procession

w$'. ^ЧТ§Ч ЧЧП^ТЧ ^Щсчяптч!

ЗТЩТЩШТШ ^ if сТЗ ^11 ^11
Brahma said, “Siva then called Nandi and
other ganas delightfully and commanded them
to accompany the marriage party.
f^TcT ЗсГТЕГ
Rudra SarhhitS (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 40 595

f a c ia l (ft? WHT ? I! Kapala- the lord of ganas had five crore

Siva said, “Leaving some of the ganas ganas with him, the warrior named Sandaraka
here, the rest of them should accompany me to had six crores ganas with him.
the city of Himalaya.” eh^cb:
fogwrr TTupTTsnfipfaiMi ^и
m %тгорнт тттт^тт ft% ^ ri Kanduka and Kunduka moved one with a
crore of ganas each. Ganesvara and
P? Td <FHJtfTc[rc rfFT BS?fW55TRT?q;il 3 II
Vistambha on the other hand had seight crores
Brahma said, “At the command of Siva, each.
the lords of the ganas leading their respective
armies, marched on with pleasure. Some of ■^cblihJI ¥14: fani# ^1
them are described here. Ш 4ftydH!II ||
huichten тртрдт:! The leader named Pippalada was
delightfully marching with a thousand crores
of ganas. The Ganesvara, known as
Samkhakama- the lord of the ganas Saunadaka, moved with the similar number of
marched on with a crore of ganas to ganas.
accompany Siva towards the abode of \ ^Г*Г- T—
Himalaya.
тщт^?т: cftsftt W ht ^ ii
The Ganesvara, known as Avesana, had the
зт^ал W 4 t тлторьгичп
army of eight crores of ganas,while
The delightful Kekaraksa was Mahakesa was accompanied by a thousand
accompanied with ten crores of ganas, while crores of ganas.
Ganesvara named Vikrta had eight crores of
ganas with him. f n # зддейад ft тт ч<Шг gt! i
idyntshu huiRi i|URiqch:i зщтвт: «IfefMfc WlHR[?r44:li^ll
О Sage, Kunda and Parbata had twelve
Tifftrw 4crfft:
crores each, the great warrior Candratapana
Vis'akha- the leader of the ganas had four had eight crores each.
crores of ganas with him, while the gana-
leader named Parijata had nine crores of ganas шт щ т ? г: #i
with him. eftsftt ¥ R W % -.11^11
зПй'|<*1$с| ftl^vtTPR:! Kala, kalaka, Mahakala and Agnika had a
hundred crores each.
TTUTRt ^tftfftlftRlW.-ILSIl
^dillfftdlsl ТТсПШ^тТЩ¥ UTJRmcK:l
Sarvantaka and Vikrtantaka had sixty
crores each. The leader named Dundubha had ччщ?:и van
eight crores of ganas with him. Agnimukha- the leader of ganas, was
accompanied with a crore of garias, while
hWftlST efcMMHsdl hat?l : cKtfeftRrRITI
Adityamurdha and GhanSvaha each had a
4^lbT: ^WTRT (, II crore of ganas.
596
Ш Т?: TTUPTWII
зп го : ahifa^sN ^raefiten ■ ntnrisn: 11^411
Sannaha and Kumuda, the leaders of the
ganas had a hundred crores of ganas, while
Amogha and Kokila had also the same number
with them.
■дт^г: ЩTmiRt Wn^cF-.l
'cRM W I^: «hlfi4»3l iMW MiMTII ^11
Sumantra had one crores, Kakapadodara
and Santanaka had sixty crores each.
ЧЗгЧТ ёЙ^ЧТ WII ?V9ll
Mahabala had nine crores, while
Madhupingala, Kokila, Nila and Pflrnabhadra
were leading ninety crores of the ganas.
ЩсБШт ЩОТГ
■ 5Й ЯэГсТсЬ^гП <т »|01?11Ч1зГг^ч«:и ?ЙИ
Caturvaktra had seven crores, Karana had
twenty crores, Ahiromaka had ninety crores,
of ganas marching with them.
УМЧ^ЗГ йыч^ЗГ ЯТЩ'1
чд: m tw ff ^
^iBi^ |8Sif:4ggT cbHiMi w m rai:i
^ТЩГ: ^ H4IrR:IRo||
агаЗБц: чзгсчзг эзЕцррш чипям
liddiSWI ёЫт Hftflyi:
e l t e w %1сЧТ IMT trU R l^ r Ч^! I
^ ^ II
3iyiP w i4ch ^ iw y i : i
fyi^T щ 4!bM3t:ii
О Narada, Yaj vaksa, Satamanyu,
Meghamanyu, had ninety crores of ganas
moving with them. Kasthangustha- the leader
of the ganas, was accompanied with sixty four
cores of ganas, while VirupSksa, Sukes'a,
Sanatana, Vrsabha, Talaketu, Sadasya,
Siva-Mahapuranam
Pancamukha, Sanatana, Samvartaka, Caitra,
Lakullsa, Svayamprabhu, Lokantaka,
Dlptatma, Daityantaka, Devabhrrigarltl,
Devapriya- the great, As'anl and Bhanuka
moved with sixty four thousand ganas each
moved with Siva to attend his marriage.
w it : chlfefoferftr: i
дкч^кт-дгат т \ч ш \ ? *11
There were a thousand crores of goblins
and three crores of Pramathas, sixty crores of
Virabhadras, and three crores of Romajas.
ehtficblfdfl^lUIT УтШутШ^фЧ:!
m тепит ттпгчт: yi|-<irtraii?4 n
Besides, the others ganas, like Nandi,
joined the marriage procession of Siva by
hundreds and twenties crores of ganas.
->Мзг cfi1ficblfdMu14ri:l
The Ksetrapala-Bhairava, arrived with
crores of ganas, getting enthusiastic to join the
marriage of Siva.
w r r З Ц Щ гГ Щ 4{>l<slc'll:l
n m ^гпт^т^тг w w . yif(iw^mv9ii
These as well as several other warriors
delightfully arrived to joint he marriage of
Siva.
^•&V4chaenftui:i
4)'H<?iUdlfWHl^R||| ^ с II
Many of them had a thousand hands each,
having the crowns of the matted locks of hair
over the heads, besides the crescent moon,
blue necks and three eyes.
^ЩТРТГЩ: 4^waifofT:l
: IIЯ II
They were wearing Rudrdksa, garlands,
kundalas, crowns and keyuras. Their bodies
were plastered with ashes.
Rudra SamhitS (PSrvatT Khanka), Chapter 40
3jrai4lRyffl4di: i
^4*Мгу<?1«1¥ПШ )ffa>gTT:и ? о n
Many other Ganesvaras having the lustre
of crores of suns, were present there.
gfaeftriiRw: ^f€R4i?ncHWirbir: i
%f^t^oZThtRRT: %filoWT^cRT^!ll^?ll
О Sage, some of them could move in the
terrestrial world, some in the sky and some
over the earth.
olgrtH ! 4(<Mehfdetlftid: I
sirof: T3W: steiT ^ }?
О Divine sage, what more could be stated
in this connection, all the ganas of Siva, living
in all the lokas, arrived there well-pleased.
^ 3W:i
^ fp rfh frjt tn
Thus Siva accompanied with the gods and
others, marched towards the city of Himalaya,
for his marriage.
*ЩГ *РШ Ш Т ^:1
гЩТЩ гЩ?ПТ Щ Tpft>8R1113*11
When Siva departed for his marriage
accompanied with the gods, then listen to their
activities on the way.
ЩЧ ЧсШ rroft
rl^l^n iTq §И\гЧГ x f a t f Md|crg rH 3 4 ll
The goddess Candl, officiating as the sister
of Siva, arrived there well decorating herself,
who frightened the opponents.
ftdKPW4№«l wfaiawftHT Сч I
fif t»i ijfsf nfRw^u 3 ^ 11
She was seated over the pretasana (seat of
a ghost), adorned with the ornaments of
snakes carrying in the gold pitcher filled with
water and looked quite shining.
vmflgm tgtw <3hi*hi фна^чп
597
sftinft 441? ^ тщт^ти^оп
She was shining with her family, with a
beaming face, looking jovial. Besides her,
valorous other goddess also arrived there
joyfully.
Ш щ т о feom fgwTT: cttfe?TT r3! i
w «щзтегггг 4HTfenwii 3 <s11
O Sage, crores of the goblins in divine
form, were present there.
'dhm ПчфЧННИ
fj^dll^ldl ЗЙШArgq^^riM lI 3^11
Accompanied with all of them the goddess
with deformed face moved ahead of all, quite
joyfully. She could cause love as well as
disturbance.
гтз5гт Trf ^quii : р ш < p rw i
и
ЧК1МГУЧШ %|)*o||
Candl- relegated all the Rudraganas to the
background. All the Rudraganas were dear to
Siva, who were eleven crore in number.
ТТ5[Г
*N1*311
At that point of time, the sound of double
drum, kettle-drums, and the blowing of the
conches, echoed in the sky.
гЩТ 7T®?: cR W ^ts^Tl
dlVl^’4^TlrHdsirk^ 11
Huge turmoil was created with the beating
of the big drums, which destroyed misfortunes
and created welfare.
W Rt 'HHR^cbl: I
3F3rj: ^<S4Wifa[«f>r 11*311
О Sage, all the gods, stddhas, Lokapalas
and others, followed the ganas.
9Г^ПТ ч|^тЧЧ|1Ш:1
598 Siva-Mahapuranam

0 Sage, Visnu mounted over Garuda WHt ЧШ: wb?l-A

moved in the middle, who looked graceful
with the chatra carried over his head.
4l^f3c4«f^T ТгП£пШгГЧ^:1|-*Ц11
He was surrounded by his attendants, who
were moving the flywhisks over him and he
was adorned with all the ornaments.
WSpnzr?TftT ^ ^3RTPf IcHlfad:!
1 also moving with them, following the
path of Vedas and Agamas appeared graceful.
Wchil<4^Rl4: WsmRfRr: ^ : i
^ T t f | Pvrcl^ciTdbH:ll^V9ii
I had been engaged in the service of Siva,
together with Sanaka and others,
Mahasiddhas, sons of Prajapati and other kiths
and kins.
*d&ii4SEPl: ym ^T=RPT5ifw:l
C*- *v О to whom dharma is quite dear, was mounted,
Indra, adorned with all the ornaments,
mounted over the elephant, looked quite
graceful.
rRT <T sfSTORHcT ^1
The Rsis having been filled with
enthusiasm had joined the marriage
procession.
yilRh^l ЧТЩШЧШ^cTTRT 9Г?ГЩШТ:1
mmt wf zf t щтт^п: тттШщ:нч?п
All the mothers of the universe, all the
divine damsels, Gayatrl, Laksmi, and the
wives of the other gods (also joined the
marriage procession).
tjtttsjrjtsj ^ trt адщ а
згпт: 4<lPc*dl:im^ii
The wives of the gods and the mothers of
the universe, went to the marriage of Siva,
quite delightfully.
*1) srtf з э й
TT^it f w «п^гМеГ:!
^ra^Nr^ii цчii
Vrsabha, resembling the pure and beautiful
crystal, which is believed by the Vedas,
besides the sastras, siddhas and the great
sages, as dharma, over which lord Mahadeva-
was moving in the marriage procession
surrounded by the divine sages.
pRr:
^ТГ xr%?Tt
ftnwn^RT srnpt W3FT
Accompanied with all the great sages,
Siva, while moving for his marriage with Siva,
looked quite graceful.

r<4K4l ЩТ:1
^ чтт^! 11 ч^ 11
TRraf: few5pggfgi4iamr?fwr:ii4^i Thus the story of the grand marriage
Sakini, Yatudhan, Betalas, procession of Siva has been narrated to you.
Brahmaraksasas, spirits, goblins, pis'acas and Now listen to the pleasant incidents happening
pramathas, besides, Tumburu, Narada, Huha, in the city of Himavat.
Huhu, the best of the Gandharvas, and the
Kinnaras were happy, playing on the musical
instruments. qraroufa ?пт ^irfvtl5«zrra:iixoii
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanda), Chapter 41 599

CHAPTER 41 М «5У ): II II
Beauty of the m a n d a p a O Sage Narada, you felt confused at that
w m ra point of time and you lost your wisdom.
Ш: тгорзт ^ fm : ятещ ?тщт1г^fr:i Feeling surprised you spoke to Himalaya.
■ g^! щт к ш w i яи згргстти Мтдтт ^ ^mmthm:i
Brahmfl aid, О Sage, thereafter, making Ш P # ! I : ТЕ? f e g T OTfTTFFTTII 6 II
consultations among themselves, at the “Have Visnu and other gods, besides the
command of Siva, lord Vi§nu, first of all sent siddhas, and ascetics arrived already?
you to the house of Himalaya.
Pgifeft fqwal suffer uRc|jRd:i
m w s 41Т<ш:1 зтртгТ: f% М п?М щ чпщ : и? u
gfrw q f e иМг trfwii ? it О Lord of mountains, you tell me
O Narada, at the instance of Visnu, you truthfully, whether Mahadeva, mounted over
bowing in reverence to Siva, moved towards his bull has already arrived with his ganas.”
the house of Himalaya.
cEf дрКЩЯТ ЗПгЧВГ тт Ф&ФШЧ!
STEP сЕГ МРсГЕРШ:!
f£ m т М cTsr fM w r fsRjcb*Sumi э n
зсггаг <str шс этМ тг Ш?:и
О Sage, you by looking at your image
Brahma said, “Listening to your words
made by Visvakarma, you felt shy and
having been filled with surprise, Giriraja
surprised.
Himalaya spoke the truth to you.
ЙЧ fd W r !I
M rapfornm i
I 4TTg! ^cnspr f*IcT:l
О Excellent sage, by looking at your
image, you felt tired and kept on looking at fara^f ъ т*Ш: терт: terreumi w i
the proficiency of the art of Vis'vakarma. Himalaya said, “О Wise Narada, Siva,
together with the people of the marriage party
иМГ TW34 cR^T ТЯМГсВ]Ч has not yet arrived for marriage with Parvati.
Ш M g 4TTg! Mgtrn
М пт ч<чг<§грТ1
M et e f ? fe=$! f?Ft w n i ^ n
v m rq g r fkrm ш ш ! ?raT:ii$ii
ч ^ п f e w M k : fm tp M ti
Then you entered the mandapa of
Himalaya which had been beautifully painted M o ffe tt: m $ w et щМ ётдр^и ^ it
like the gems, which had the golden pitchers, O Narada, look carefully. These are the
and the apsards like Rambha had been paintings made by Vis'vakarma. О divine sage,
painted. The mandapa had a thousand pillars free yourself from the confusion, remember
and was quite astonishing in nature. Finding Siva, and be healthy. After eating something,
the pedestal or altar made therein you were you have some rest. Be graceful on me
surprised. delightfully and you go back to Siva with
dgwtasj тт -цй! чтгз; m Mainaka and other mountains.
600 Siva-MahapuraQam

xrfa: П|Г<Ы<*1чй! 4Tcf^TT5i% % Ч Р к f% Ч ctf Щ fMrTCTWII II

wM тчч\ The gods said, “О Narada, О Intelligent

Trtw W" R ^ rf: one, you appear to be bewildered. Have you
been treated well by Himalaya or not? Speak
r*n out everything at length.
O Immensely wise sage, going back to
СЬ4ЧТЯШШ1Ш: Ч^сТГ W T T :l
Siva, with the mountains, praying on my
behalf, bring all the gods, Rsis, demons, ■^ng^iiMirT: "ршчт: w ^ kTT:ii ? oii
besides Siva whose feet are adored by all, Why have the excellent mountains like
here.” Mainaka, Sakya and others richly adorned
with ornaments, possessing immense strength
arrived here?
rt&fr зтт^т f | Щ
rfi w fd ЗТ Ч ЯНД! I
fipnrnyb ш ] f% т ш г wg?n ? ?ii
^Rwi-ЧЯ5Щ
O Narada, does Himalaya really intend to
fvN^RwHH,» <411 give away his daughter to Siva or not? What
Brahma said, “Taking the food, and having has taken place in the abode of Himavan now?
some rest, in the abode of Himalaya, you Please speak out.
returned to Siva, together with the sons of
Црс^ЧЧШЧШсЬ 5Г MU+IIRI
Himalaya.
Щ y^4H R i ч р п т ! I R я II
rfit ^gt ^ir<4ftc(Tffd:l
We are having doubts in our minds. Hence
4R4^dWh ^ll ^ II we, the heaven-dwellers, ask you to say
Finding Siva having been surrounded by everything, О righteous one, and rectify our
the gods, you and the sons of Himalaya doubts.
offered your salutation at the feet of lord Siva.
sTgrtcllil
гЩТW W4 $ ^T: 41511W . I
4ih*g4<c|i ^911
aralWRpI! i^flM w PRgm w niTin^ii
Then О Sage, all the gods including Indra,
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Visnu and myself, besides the attendants
the gods and others, О Sage, you having been
asked you.
confused with the illusion of Vis'vakarma,
faRflrfT: R^dl^gl 4i^lgi«4H«l:i spoke to them.
t|4leb41^)^e[klNI4l^l4W dHII II QcfcWRlfarq- ^ tTt f | fonj-
They had been struck with surprise, and trnm r ^icHifR^ c^ ti
suspicion, on finding the mountains Mainaka,
Sakya, Meru and others, adorned with all
types of ornaments. ^frg^Riwi^ii ^'kii
О Sage, you took me and Visnu aside you
spoke these words to me to Visnu and also to
I ЧТТ^! тщпщ! % ^ГЧП Indra who is lord of gods and by the severing
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 41 601

of the wings of the mountains, he was their Brahma said, “On hearing your words lord
earlier enemy. Indra, who was completely frightened at once
spoke to Visnu.”
r J f t f*T rrfgffti М Ш ddW
ffcl4l?H f|l ТИШ?! PgT ЯТ fq#4tqRri
^айт fattier iRR
v s5 -О
tmtsifl тайней читан ^ *11
fawt^-gcFraiRhii Indra said, “O Lord of LaksmI and the lord
of gods, Tvastr who is agitated over the grief
Narada said, “In order to confuse all the
of his own, will surely kill me under this
gods, Visvakarma had made such images, by pretext and not otherwise.”
which he tends to confuse all the gods
appropriately. WtaFET
ЩТfirt ?TRI Id41 сЗЯТ щ»тат зтта тат#г:1
щ w m yi4iq<l!i зшёг я р и ciTcRi яшщшпгещтн ? ? и
Brahma said, “Listening to his words,
та fafrartf^
Janardana, the god of gods, spoke to Indra
^ Referral: i i w smilingly, assuring him at the same time.”
O Indra, earlier, you had defeated
^пирата
Himalaya. Have you forgotten it, therefore, he
is sitting in his house in order to defeat you. ftdldebclrh й ят%тГ5Й !i
щ 1йт1%г#ч yfawfti ш щ т|
Visnu said, “Earlier Nivata- Kavaca, the
BUTfqtuj; ф<14^ИЩЯТ^IsFtsfh dl<^l:ll ?^9ll
daityas, on the basis of Mahavidyas had
I, finding my false image, was confused. confused you, О Indra.
He has similarly made the images of Brahma,
Visnu and Indra.
f^TOSTT% ft4T: Я^ЯЯ dlcHlIsI ^ra^lll^UII
(«ь»<4|тЬн ! ^Tef ^q<iun:
Then, О Indra, at my instance, you had cut
4 MlR[d#firaTii ^ 6 II off the wings of Himalaya and other
О God of gods, what more could be said in mountains.
this connection. No one has been left out. ^тчтута W^ Ч М Rtt# IRTI
O S3
% чет ч йгтагсга^гпэчи
Cv '

fra ятат trarral uffgHtfehiRufln In case the mountain recalling the earlier
He had made the images for the enchanting enmity because of his illusion, would try to
of the gods and the spell has been made use of subjugate us, even then you should not be
by means of this projection.” afraid of the enemy.
#8T C t ЧТ f g Й Й ? lf T T ! I
WfaRT
гт^сш т а trer Й # cnpmsratoi ЯЙТ ЯТЯ)! gdW ?r4iW :ll^S II
Lord Siva, who is well-disposed towards
3rfrTёТ^Т ЯЯтаЩТ#ёЯ11 ^ ОII his devotees, will surely protect us.”
602 Siva-MahSpura^am

^tr t o 4 W : II* ? II
gftuitagr fiiftyfl <rftf5K<3Kt' 3ч(?1М|1ш :(1 Giriraja is sure to give away his daughter
to you. In fact these mountains have arrived
#8R ЗЩтТ
here to welcome you.
I I i% ^susn TTTFTnTI
ЦГФПЙёП^ 4ldl fq<fc(dlS<^dll
?WcK3l rft "RtwRT Tff! <3t ядш у Fll^ill
fp R ltf Tf#! 4
Finding Indra thus talking getting panicky,
Siva said, “O Visnu, О Indra, what type of But in order to confuse the gods,
conversation is going on between the two of astonishing types of paintings (or creations)
you?” О Sage, Siva, while thus asking both of have been made, О Omniscient one, they are
them spoke to you. only for the sake of curiosity. There is no
possibility of any obstruction.
H ille d ) ^snsf
fofof ТПЩТГTttramTrlW rRT^fTI
frTRT f % Ч 1Ы сЬ“^Ч^ПгГ11 3 <?ll
f a w tf W 4 i# чтчш*М t o !11* ч 11
О Narada, tell what had Himalaya told
you? Speak out truthfully. Don’t conceal О Lord, at the command of Himalaya the
illusory Visvakarma, had made a beautiful
anything.
mandapa with many surprises.
сГТ
^сшшчнаг f R w t o ^ r t i
*<toi ^ ш tflwji
W t o w STHtst IRTRltoflrT: II * $11
to f% cRRIiT 7Tc^T The paintings of all the gods have been
^ гщ^гагпш! и^ о и drawn, just to confuse them, looking at which
O Dear one, tell me whether Himalaya is I was confused and overpowered with
ready to give away his daughter to me or not? illusion.”
Speak out quickly. What did you observe, snjrfaRT
after reaching there? What did you do? You
d^rfcii аренам! ? к г а т щ : згд:1
lovingly speak out everything.”
^ch?1RTO4JI>5^ll
SlfiTldM Brahma said, “O Dear one, listening to the
тгщчт wsr трг! щ ^ v k : i words of Narada, Siva, who was well-versed
^ -qqg^ll * qn in the worldly sports, spoke to the gods
Brahma said, “At these words of Siva, you smilingly.
revealed everything to him in seclusion.” фатзсгщ
4TT^ <jc|W ctRit ч£я\ % ^щт1Н:1
C ^ ! to * * ! ^pm i шчщт tm 1% ejtnf сц fguuTt! wrsptii^ ^ ii
4tf^r t o чт\ %%^г%и>5?11 Siva said, “O Visnu, in case Himalaya
Narada said, О God of gods, О Mahadeva, gives away his daughter to me, then what have
О Lord, you listen to my words. There is no we to do with his illusion.
danger or obstruction in the marriage. I «гщ! 1рт:! t o frT2Ercfo:i
c f T t o ch^cfiiu i Т112Щж 1% ^ ^ eit W t : ll S 11
Rudra Samhita (P3rvatl Khanda), Chapter 42 603

О Brahma, О Indra, О Sages and О gods,

you also tell me, in case Himalaya gives away
his daughter to me, then what have we to do
with his illusion.
згтм тгт щ f| д а -

1ЦОII
The people well-versed in polity say, that
the task should be established by any means,
therefore, all of you making Visnu as your
leader, move on for the establishment of the
task.”
sfiptaTcr
TJef ■ЦсЦЧ1Ч13тй
fKT: -щ ЯРртГ HT: П4^11
Brahma said, “When Siva was so talking
with the gods, then, he like an ordinary person
became lustful.
m тттесгщщ ^ fgw rar W n w i
jpragr w rfe wwsftii ц ч и
Thereafter at the command of Siva, the
gods like Visnu and others, the Rsis, the sages
and others were relieved of the confusion.
ЧНфгЧ ЩТ Ъ 44d'KdKlfawU:l
*rnj#s[t щчт^пти ч 3 n
Then all them making you and the
mountain as the leaders, went to the house of
Himalaya and felt surprised.
Ш wirf4d:i
ЗП5РТПТ1ц|с[РЩТ ygfd[dl 51:114*11
Thereafter, accompanied with Visnu and
other gods, besides the leaders of the ganas, as
well as the army, the delightful Siva reached
the city of Himalaya with the marriage party.

4l<Jd)(slu£ nrrsrrrEPWrht 11*^11

Rudra Samhita (P3rvatl Khanda), Chapter 42 603

CHAPTER 42
Meeting between the lord and the
mountain

sw rarcrf f r r f t w (я ^ ч\э4ом * и а г т :|
ш ф т t ТПр(51?Г %4TcTO:ll1?ll
Brahma said, “On coming to know that
Siva (with the marriage party) has reached
near the city, he felt pleased.
3W 'т я р н ттеп т: trw n n t
jMmwnrawHSTзпдипчГч ^ % : ii ? ii
Then he carrying all the necessary material
sent the Brahmanas to welcome them, with all
his relatives.
-Щ Ч w m R ^clrtll ТГПТГЧТ
^«кУ^ТЧТТ: WR4 ^ Ш ^ 1 1 ^ II
Himalaya himself, praising his own
fortunes, went towards that side with
devotion.
^агйчт ёгеп *и:1
ЧГЧТЧt l t p w «RJtSlftrfw f^RTRRII * II
I, finding the army of the gods there,
feeling graceful and surprised, confronted
them.
^cfT f? f w Ч Щ Ш :\
з т п ^ тщ т y i4 '4 d iu frT T W sm i ц u
The gods, then observing the community
of the lord of mountain- Himalaya, were
extremely surprised. Actually both the
communities of the gods as well as the
mountain were please.
ч Ф тн т 4 fi^ H i c(c*rci ^ w Tfh
ГчГёИГ f^TTT3rar 4^4% tT O Frf)ll $ II
О Sage, the armies of the gods as well as
the mountains were shining like the eastern as
well as the western oceans.
604
TOR? иРчРадг TlimWTI
frdfj?4 ятогто? itPft т о т трпиэи
With the mutual meeting of the gods and
mountains, both of them felt delighted.
З Т 2Г Щ ТО Г < |g T M U R I 4 % Ш г П Т :1
TOJ HOlufflTOI W 'W *Щ(УМЦИ6 II
Placing Siva in the fore-front, Himalaya
adored him offering his salutation to him. All
the Brahmanas as well as the mountains
followed him.
^тогТО тошто чтчтщлт№гач1
i^b4t|cJ4JRTcnJitMehirVldfc{JW<4ll %II
The lustre of Siva, mounted over the bull,
with delightful face, adorned with all the
ornaments, displaying heavenly beauty over
his limbs, became resplendent on all the four
sides.
TOMr^rTgc^V'rlfaTfeif?4J
Рт^тогт ^гРгатотп\o n
He wore costumes of the fine silken yam,
over the body, adorning his head with the
gem-studded crown. He was smiling with
bright resplendence.
f^rafir «S?TO4t:ll Wli
The ornaments of snakes were found on all
his limbs. He was being served by the gods,
holding the flywhisks in their hands.
He was flanked by Visnu on the left and
Brahma on the right. Indra the god of gods
was at the back.
4R|cffip§rrtsr TOTOT RtcbiiTfСЦ1
тф дш ят TO^TTOP^II ^ II
He was eulogised by Brahma and other
Siva-MahSpur&pam
gods. He looked kind to the people. He was
the one having assumed different physical
forms for his own reasons. He was Brahman
himself, the lord of all and the bestower of the
boons.
торт frfo i торг тош Рт фЧ1<*гтч1
it# : тототоРг то
Не was both with or without attributes,
subservient to the devotees, merciful, greater
than the primordial being and of the
primordial nature, existence, knowledge and
bliss itself.
тотГ^пттоГ <j ^ ^ft4«Triifi
ЧТЧГТОРЩЙТОГМ *4 II
Visnu appeared mounted over Garuda, to
the right of the lord, who was adorned with all
the ornaments.
jroter TOTOTOt f топ то to^ fi
тото^ш ш ч;|1 ^ n
O Sage, I with four heads was found with
my kiths and kins to the right of Siva.
■pft irProl ^gT f?TcTTO(fdfira1 тогп
HURI4 РтТрТН ТОГТРГО 3TRTOTII ?V9II
Finding both the lords, who were dear to
Siva. Giriraja bowed in reverence to them also
with his kiths and kins.
ш praro -щ ^frorf^TRi
^ЩрфТГЧТЧНр ^gT Plftcp#?: II U II
Then mountain-king bowed in reverence to
the gods, who was standing at the back of lord
Siva.
рггстщто тгГ того того? того frofr: I
M fd W ? : тдРгРтШ тт^Рт:)1П»
Then at the command of Siva, Giriraja,
moving forward entered his city, followed by
rest of the gods including, Hari, Sesa, Brahma,
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 42 605

sages, and all other gods, Receiving his consent all the sons, returned
r t i ^ f r g r r s n g r TTceRT: JWUTT 4T?I
to their abode and delightfully told his father,
about the arrival of Siva.
jjt 4TT^!iro ii
aw %m: jnsfat rft f r f r : S R e r r f ^ f c i
All the gods and the sages after entering
the city after Siva, started praising the same *pt! йшщ^гг: ^ fg^l*Tli?V9ii
very much. On the other hand the gods listening to the
fTTCsfr T^T -HWIbq ^ r n f ^ r t l
request to Giriraja, О Sage, all gods, including
Siva and Visnu, felt extremely delighted.
Wm f | W W rt5ITf^T f g l W ^ T i i ? ^11
W<i *mT:i
c F R ft^ T fsr# O T w M ?m i
W T 4 ||v R ts ft Ш fh frn ^ 4 IR < ill
T T R T tR lf ^ чА}*
**ПЧЭ>дтЩ111 ччи
All the gods, clad in beautiful costumes,
The gods and others were lodged over a together with Siva and sages reached the
beautiful mountain peak, where all the abode of Himalaya.
arrangements had already been made.
Thereafter, they went to the place of mandapa,
which was square in shape, and was decorated И ^ Ч 1ё 1Ч Ч 1'ЧШ 4 ^ ! 4 P W t I4 ^ II ? II
with torana on all the sides. Himavan then О Sage, at that point of time, Mena desired
performed the ceremonial ablusion, gave to have a look at Siva and for that purpose she
charitable gifts and inspected everything. sent for you for the purpose.
W 4 d l* il4 4 l4 W f w cTcfri srtTwf r t ! m w tt
%TTt f q u j c i I r ^ t Ф)gxlR q yfvRIdll ? 3 ll хпгат ^ 'd fir ^ r tiii 3о и
Giriraja Himalaya, then sent his sons to O Sage, at the instance of Siva, you went
Siva, who was seated in the company of Visnu there and you desired to fulfill the desire of
and other gods. Siva, mentally.
h iW c f4 T :W ll щ W ZT R4T ffe tfa W K H R II

Ш \ Ш ? l f T W 4 < r4 ^ 4 JI
*g «T 4 T
Himalaya- the lord of the mountains, О Sage, Mena, with an astonishing mind,
delightfully, with great enthusiasm intended to with a desire for looking at the form of Siva,
welcome Siva, with all his relatives. who shattered the pride of all, said to you.”
m %fnfasnsr rTsf щ щ щ гПТ1 *s ffh fa a to w i K h fe m m g tfft
TRcrthf in ^ T R T T ff: 4)1 ? Ц II 4 T = h f h s n i |: чти
The sons of Himalaya, reaching there, f g ^ l r c I l f i ^ T l S K r r a : и t ? II
offered the salutation to lord Siva, with his ***
companions, and conveyed the request of his
father.
Ш 1 #ш ш ^гат1
V IvH N iy ^ lld l'd lfd ffhdT : II ^ II
606 Siva-Mahapuranam

CHAPTER 43 O Sage, Mena who was seated over the

Wonderful sport of Siva terrace, you pointed out Siva to her in such a
way, which could confuse her mind.
3ISW IT f^lfwmfdRI lTdfWT WT tRT fo t Wri ^pPTl
зтг^т f? и г ЗтТфти ян )Е Г ! i r m R t ^f^cTTS^raRTIlV9It

Mena said, “О Sage, first of fall 1 would О Sage, at that time she looking at the
like to see Siva, the lord of Girija, for beautiful army of the gods, was simply
achieving whom, she performed such a hard pleased.
tapas.” w 4 xm О w
-о ir e w i

Wterer зтш гат: 4 H T E I ^ R 4 4 fo t T :|| d ll

4 R T W T O W T TR T9TgnTTR Pirr:l

c^ jt чч тптртши я n II я II
Brahma said, “O Sage, thus, having been There were the Gandharvas moving first of
confused with ignorance, she with a desire to all with beautiful bodies, clad in the best of
have a look at Siva, reached the terrace along costumes and adorned with all the ornaments.
with you. They arrived mounted over the various types
of vehicles, decorated with various types of
f ^ ts f h щ ж ! ?TR^T?fmnrtR:i
flags, playing on various types of musical
“ Щ font xt -Щяш! cfoiT 3W:II3II instruments and accompanied with the
Siva on his part realising about the pride of apsaras.
her mind, thought of displaying an astonishing
sport and then said to Visnu.” 3151 W Щ ш wfow ТПТ Ш )
XRT d ld d ld ll Я ° II
On seeing Vasu, the lord of Vasus, Mena
- p t rTTrft rT y a ic f ^ l felt delighted and uttered, “Is this Siva?”
W et f | ftifrgR m тргш ч fyfore fyramfoi
Siva said, “At my command, both of you f f o i f o rltffo 4 3l4to 5gfqWT!ll ЯЯН
(Brahma and Visnu) should move to the
О Excellent Sage, you told her, “These are
entrance gate of Himalaya. We shall follow
only the attendants of Siva. This is not the
you.”
groom Siva.”
Wtcrra Ticf 9Jrc|i ЯЩТ 4н1 dc4<l5^|c|cU
?ft: <EW:i 4nl ^ ^ gifo^foarffo яя и
ЯТП: fof rf o ^ r W d * ^ c h i:ii ч it On hearing this, Mena thought, “Siva could
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words be a person greater then them! How will he
of Siva, calling for all the gods asked them to look like?”
move on. ^ T T 4fui4ldlc(iusr 4 l
feffit Гукт>й fo t TEt! fo&SRWTTI fo r fo T W ^ S T TlHlTftr fo ju rfo d T II ЯЗ II
<yfoqra ff^ w t ~mr ifoni я ii In the meantime she saw Manigriva- the
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 43 607

lord of Yaksas, with other Yaksas and their fiifiqrcciwt cT^t ? ои

vast army with double the splendour of a
Vasus.
cTrUft x{ hfunjlcj ^|T % Wl
ш fyraTwrt far 3n%irr ^fifarii ran
On looking at the resplendent Manigriva-
the lord of Yaksas, Mena felt delighted and
said, “Is he Siva- the bridegroom of Parvatl?
чщ щ: fsitfiwml
TT ЗТРШ: il II
Then you replied to Mena, “This is not
Siva, but is an attendant of Siva only.” By
about the same time the fire-god passed by
that way.
Finding that he was more graceful than the
others she asked, “Is he Rudra- the lord of
Girija? But you said “no”. Then arrived
Vasudeva, who had much more splendour that
the earlier ones. But you replied in the
negative.
flragw: «RWWWdlsfa fs*pm :i
ti cT W ПЯТ ffUrhll *11
Then arrived the wind god, having a
splendour greater than others. Mena felt
delighted taking him to Rudra.
^?r гщтНжт t зтрш
rRTtsfrr f t y n t iwmTT -р |с Ы Й Ч :|| ^ ^ II

fgTTTJTT ^ § т щ гт rf W ^ i T I You again negativated her assumption.

1чfoil w 141 4f?r
On seeing the splendour double to that as
compared with Yaksa, looking at him, Mena
asked you whether he was Siva- the
bridegroom of Parvatl, but you said no to her.
нтсг^ ъч: riqryidWdisfu- fgmiTW: i
i t f | T З П ? T I T T f a T ^ T S - q f x r f d Ц ш \\ \\э\\
In the meantime Yama passed having the
splendour double than that of Agni. On seeing
him the delighted Mena exclaimed, “This is
Siva.”
o P lH M ^ dl46ri$rKHM:l
ИгщитТ i t w # ч т ^*T: чииз-ШТ:11 ?<iii
But you said “no”. At the same time Ninriti
the lord of Punyajanas arrived there. He
looked more graceful.
it HTf ^TT ^ rh l
^fif r=t49l4) WI et сТЩ^ЩЗЩ ЗГГПгГ: II ^11
Looking at him, Mena felt happy, taking
him to be Siva. But you told her that he was
not Siva. Then arrived Varuna.
cRTTsfa flynt # fft ^gT iTPI W
Then arrived Kubera, the lord of Guhyakas,
who was still more beautiful.
<T^jfT Щ W т»ЯТ WfdiTTI
Ш ^ iflcft&VIM ЗТГПгГ:II *311
Looking at him Mena thought him to be
Siva, but you told her that he was not Siva. By
the same time Isana also arrived.
emtsftr f g w ?ттт ^§т
Rifwiwwl тзт ^f?r iWsicfh 11**11
Mena finding him to be more beautiful
than others said, “Is he Rudra, the groom of
Girija? But your reply was in the negative.
drafts: iTwmremtsfii fs>jonra:i
Traturgft и*411
Then arrived Indra, who happened to be
much more beautiful than others, who was the
most beautiful than all the gods, being the lord
of heaven.
it Щ Р. ITTSTjfr# уп щ? трш|
?I5K: ^rqfdsrra Ш d? r[^T5irat:lR^II
Looking at him, Mena enquired, “Is he
Siva?” But you told her that he was Indra, the
lord of the heaven but not Siva.
608
T O ?: Ш И : # # ^Ti
^g T ct Ш ? # f c 4 rrt 3 # 4 < c U W h ll ^V9I1
Then there arrived the moon, who was the
most beautiful of all and Mena took him to be
Rudra. But you told her that he was not Siva.
dHVt#: w m : c[qwi
Tf ТГЩ TTT # 3 4 # <T 4 f4 ■^’4 1 # : II ^ 6 II
Then arrived the sun who was more
illustrious than others. When Mena tried to
ascertain whether he illustrious than others.
When Mena tried to ascertain whether he was
Siva, or not, your reply was no to her.
« д а » ^ciraisr r% rt: i
rpsr# TWRT: w fvw iuw ydm m n
Thereafter Bhrgu and other illustrious
sages arrived, accompanied with their
disciples.
ёП # ?Т c[j*T -щ ЗП? # Ш 1
# ts 4 fhfen w rt щ \ 4f4 <*PJ4#:ii ^ о и
Finding Brhaspati among them, Mena
asked whether he was the husband of Girija
but your reply was in the negative.
' d l ' c l ^ r ЯЧВПсГСгЫШ #УГСЙГС:1
Then arrived Brahma, having enormous
resplendence with him, accompanied with his
sons and the sages. They appeared like the
group of Dharmas.
<[gT # 4 H2J #TT # !l
#54
m fdujjd4 W T t f : l
Т?#ТГш Э?<т: # Ш # 1 ? г 1 Т Щ Г д # Т :1 П ^ 1 1
Looking at them, the delighted Mena asked
whether he was the husband of Girija? But
your replied in the negative. In the meantime,
there arrived cloud complexioned, four armed,
looking graceful, lord Visnu.
Siva-Mahapuranam
#f#^#dTctmT: тЯштепж: wozi
Ti4##= R : ?TRr: til^ n
He had the resplendence comparable with
the crores of the gods of love, and with clad in
yellow costumes. He had the lotus like eyes
and was mounted over Garuda.
sffcR^ragTT <r!8## $#Ун 1тРчп:113Ч11
In his hands, he held Samkha, cakra, gada,
as attributes and was wearing a crown. He had
Srivatsa over the chest. The immense lustre
issued from the body of the lord of Laksmi.
4 xlRhdl^wl^l^tfui rildrildl
#54 TTipfe# t #Г*Т:11^
Mena looking at him, felt surprised and
delightfully said, “He is the lord of Siva
incarnate on earth. There is no doubt about it.”
зтгг <4 1)чсыс||ски11сьи#с<1г| ^fa^di
чг4 fycfhfrHri ?fT:ii^V9ii
гг <44^1:1
3#5fii# <# 4 ftlcf: tn##rf4:il?<iii
w i# # тшт # f|
tt (J,ciiRsicHsi^ii^4fd:
^т%т: тггстги з <?n
Listening to the curious words of Mena,
you said, “He is not the lord of Siva , but is
lord Visnu instead. He is incharge of all the
marriage party of Siva, besides being his great
favourite. The bride-groom Siva is far better
than him and it is impossible to describe his
beauty, О Mena. He is the lord of the entire
universe and the lord of all.
WFanrar
fctnH# cTriRtBI #TT # ^ clt IjWnTI
RpCT гШУсНЧ * ( ^ § ^ N 31*111* о ||
Brahma said, “Listening to your words,
Mena thought that her daughter was quite
auspicious, rich, fortunate, abode of
happiness, for the three families.
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khaiula). Chapter 43
гага ъ тгаэтгат зШзгая
\Э %ггат1
ramrahfira; *nftr Ы чрА Rjnf§:irx?ii
With her mind filled with affection, Mena
praised her fortunes again and again.
тртгага
%&ПЦЛ ЩТ Ч&Щ ^PT4Tf4TI
sirar fnfterforaii ^ raniч
Mena said, “I have become graceful with
the birth of Parvatl. Girija too has become
graceful and all my belongings have become
graceful.
W Ь я ЧРШ: yyraPidl:l
4%: WS? ЧЙтгат srfefrafall'k} II
Whatever the best of gods have been
witnessed by me, their lord will be the lord of
my daughter.
ЗГШ: cPJ# raraqfa
'daranfiR ^raii^ii
Can the fortunes of my daughter be
described in a hundred years? When she has a
look at her master then what is to be spoken
about her?”
-^сп^га га *гчт Mrafrarcrai
щдшчтА raj:ii'*4ii
Brahma said, “When Mena spoke so
lovingly, by that time, Rudra with a terrific
form arrived there.
зт^шгФтщгеш!
3TTfhR гашШЙга ШсЬК<*ЧП * ЧЧ
О Dear one, his ganas, were also of
astonishing types and could shatter the pride
of Mena. Because of his illusion he displayed
his umblemished and unconnected form.
r a m r a f r a ir a чтт^! г а *ra!
tirarara: raftrat тфШ f?rarqf?mii*v8ii
609
O Sage Narada, at the sight of Siva, so
arriving, you lovingly pointed out to her the
bridegroom Siva, and spoke to her.
4U3 ЗсЦг|
з г а TT ? T f T : Щ Т Т ^ Щ г Т Т ТЧЧТ1
■гг# f?rara щ rartefa farfrat
Narada said, “This is Siva, О Comely
ч и
damsel, you look at him. it was for him that
Parvatl performed hard tapas in the forest.”
ST^cfW
^cWI ?ЙгГТ TRT <TT # 5 fll
3T^ra^fdql?IIЧЯ^d iraWogdraIX<?II
Brahma said, “At these words of Narada,
Mena looked delightfully at Siva appearing in
an astonishing form with his ganas.
ranraifli ъ*йч1 зщт5^тт|
■ara^nf^ram raramrrariraraii4oii
At the same time the immensely surprising
army of Siva’s ganas also arrived, comprising
of the ghosts, goblins and several others.
спгаГСлФШ: ^rtld4dlchl44<4cHI:l
чэвячзтш rami ч га
Some of them had the form of storm, some
of them resembled the banners, creating
hissing sound, some had crooked faces, while
others were deformed.
ЗГПгаТ: FTfrrr: ^RT lifecW W №T: I
Т°гатагапт: ^frar ^frara*rarura: и ч Ч и
Some of them looked awful with
overgrown beards and moustaches. Some were
lame, blind while others were holding danda
and pasa. Some of them carried clubs in their
hands.
fb№&cH34i: ^Ш ^чтц1ччт^:|
sral'ctffdH: lrf%R%if^4<sl<slifcH: ll 4 3 II
Some rode over the Vehicles facing
backwards, some of them were blowing horns,
610
some played on small double drums and
Gomukhas.
3PJ43T fg p tf: W :l
srajgfgcRTT: 47UTT:ll4^ll
Some of them had no faces at all, some of
them had many faces, some of them had no
hands, some had deformed hands while others
had many hands.
3^gT fdfVRI: $ГуН1Ш11
31g>a^ g§«urfsr ЯТЧТ^ЧЩТ gW:ll4 4 II
Some had no eyes, some had many eyes,
some were without heads, some had deformed
heads. Some had no ears, some had many ears.
Some of them could take to many forms.
frOlfc EiydltbKr Ш Т W :l
сШ! 4gr<fcf WIfTT:im^ll
Thus the deformed type of gams, who
were immensely valorous, were beyond
counting and terrible at the same time.
W T a rfw :i
FTCg f t gift gTPFT!II4V9II
О Sage, you while pointing out towards the
ganas, said to Mena, “O Beautiful one, these
are the ganas of Siva.”
Щиг^еГгШ t Т1ЯЩ p(IR¥^f>HIII4<SII
О Sage, looking at the innumerable ghosts
and goblins, Mena felt frightened.
ITTOSg ? I f t 3 g 1JU | cTtRTT|
Wggg ^wfBRT^II Ц<?II
<яч& <*Ч|ГННЧ1
otllVIrlrffdOga РМ№еКЧ||иГЧЯ.11 о II
These deformed ganas were surrounding
Siva from all the sides, who was seated over
the virtuous Nandi, having five faces, three
eyes, applying ashes over the body, having the
matted locks of hair, with crescent moon over
Siva-Mahapuraijam
the head, ten hands, carrying a skull, clad in
tiger skin over the body, carrying the excellent
bow- Pinaka.
w f cTCTR f ? Гу1<5ПЯЧ£:11$ *11
He held a trident, was having odd eyes,
ugly features utterly dishevelled hair and was
untidy. He was wearing the elephant hide,
looking at whom the mother of Siva was
frightened.
gfgjat gumijrfti fg^at
twsgfirfg g i ^ g i <эщг41:п^и
She was taken a back, and while shaking,
confused, Mena was told by you, “This is
Siva,” pointing out towards him.
?pgT g P W W T ? g l
gT что |rt 'rorf ^чт f :4smg Tfiftn $ 3 и
Listening to your words, Mena, felt painful
and fell down on earth, like the creeper
shattered by the wind storm.
f g f g <jg7 g % T T 5 t fgtrfTl
"оШ^гТТ rig gTSgg^miTrfll § tf1|
Then she uttered, “What is all this? I have
been cheated for being too ambitious. This
deformity is of what use to me?” Saying this,
Menaka fell down on earth, unconsciousness.
S i g g g ^ I g M : w r f w r^ fg g Tl
Щ ^ r f q r r f ¥ W $ l g T rTgTII g Ч II
Her maids tried in various ways (to bring
her back to consciousness) and kept on
attending on her. Then slowly, the beloved of
the mountains, regained consciousness.
что
'k'k'k
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 44 611

CHAPTER 44 тптгачп
Mena regains consciousness гг "дшч^тЕг стерт дяп ^ и
Where have the divine sages gone? I would
W t нзш a?r: тгт щ Ы w ti like to pull out their beards and moustaches.
fycrarorfa %rwTW5Rtm;ii *11 Where is the mischievous woman Arundhatl,
Brahma said, “Mena, the beloved of who had herself arrived here, by the crim of
Himalaya, after regaining her senses, started whom, my everything has been lost.” Thus
lamenting, rebuking everyone. speaking, she scolded and rebuked her
daughter using harsh words.
m {ЛйГеИЧ^аГ T@fHdl R | : l
ft» д.ТЭсБТ WU
WT rRT: еЬУГОТЧШ ^ x f t l R I l
Зтэт iw-fte: aim ^ ggrcrr tecrrii n
Becoming upset she denounced her sons,
then her daughter, showering abuses on them. She said, “O Wicked daughter, why did
you indulge in activities, which have caused
WfaTEI pain to me. О Wicked girl you have got glass
g^! дтг щщ k m crfwfa fm m in exchange for gold.
4aifedc(d: дзш? f^fW ^nrii з ii fp=rr a ri^t wnfiifl: афтаепт
Mena said, “O Sage you had earlier stated Wgfhtr апай i gsfcfr р щ ^ н и
that Siva will marry Siva. Thereafter she was You have plastered mud discarding the
assigned job of to perform tapas by Himavat. sandal paste. Making the swan to fly away you
ШГ TFIr^T have reared the crow.
g^ssmr? тг^ггг сг%т ^ m u i i (^rdl арЯН ^ Ч1г1 rc|i((|
Its disastrous fruit has become visible. О f%c^Tg w lar g#ar щ ш и w i
Evil minded sage and the degraded one, you You have consumed the water of the well
have completely cheated me. leaving the sacred river water. Setting aside
дтегат о т ш *eti the sun, you have achieved the fire fly,
making all the efforts.
rTW ГГЖГ ф т ? Ш З -.Щ Т Ц Щ П ЦII
Then she performed the tapas which was ашращ ш i%c^Tfta к <ртщгщ)
harder than the one performed by the sages. Tjfqmm ш Iter алтчз дтвцгсншнw n
The result has been achieved which is painful Leaving the rice you have eaten the husk.
even to the onlookers. Throwing away the ghee you have consumed
the caster oil.
farg ^ f^rp ЧЩ\b II f%3 at Ш gaa?T «JW. f a w i
What should I do? Where should I go? afrfant ш -д^гопт аатш яат оз^ггн^ и
Who would remove the pain of my heart. My
Stopping the serving of the lion, you
race and life have been destroyed.
served a jackal. Leaving the listening of the
шш f^cqT: Fraf&i шгшщрт! sacred lore of the Supreme Brahman, you
■fT4%4t rf -Щ TJeft -Ш С\ •Wd41|,|rlTII *311 have heard the base ballards.
612
■jjtor Ишпщт <щгт m егч^щн г*h
O Daughter, throwing away the auspicious
ashes of the yajna, you have picked up the
unholy ashes of the funeral pyre.
*§<§*л ^ тш ^ ptii и I shall cut off your head. What is the use of
Leaving aside the best gods like Visnu and
others, you have made such enormous efforts
just to achieve the evil minded Siva.
fSre^err xf ягг f f ^ fenr rif^r чгп
iiif *йч%¥1Ч>т№ fira^Rsorraftr й м н ^ ii
Disgrace to your wisdom, beauty, conduct,
your advice as well as your maids.
ЗГЩТ Щ t a l T gfar! % ^FqFc^ ^ l
farR 4TT^! ffigS 1 1 % ^ II
О Daughter, disgrace to both of us who
have given birth to you. Disgrace to you, О
Narada, besides the seven sages.
1£шрЧ Tfff fanicpT r^OTI
f е(%*т я к щ § ir^r %n ч,б и
Disgrace to your race, the performance,
and whatever has been done by you. You have
burnt the house. Only I have now to meet my
end.
iriflHimi ТШчшщ ТПТ1
wfo: Ш ^ ччи ^ ii
The lord of Parvati should not come to me,
nor should the seven sages show their faces to
me.
^ТШ fafatfll tnfet f ^ l
врнщ: ч ш ^тшт *m? ч чИш: эвщи
What has been done by all of them, why
did I not remain barren? Or why did I not
abort?
згегг ч вгг13m ъщ gfsrasTч -рт
Siva-Mahapuranam
щшт^: <5ЙГЧТ cfT 'Ч%ЧТ W t 44:ii?5>il
Otherwise, why have I or my daughter not
died? Why was she not been eaten by the
demons?
fyrretaT 1% cRTtfa ^ m t:l
fcfr W ЗЩТ ^ W4II
this body? Where shall I go leaving you here?
9^сПтГ
^cgcftcfTtrfHrTT Щ Ъ ^ЧТ fcwfi&UI
angwr WrrlmM ччт
Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Mena fell
down fainted on the ground. Getting upset by
grief and anger, she did not return to her
husband.
щтэдтг ч?тчт#г#рдчй чч\щ!|
^тчтччгш жчтчгя^т шт: 11^*11
О Excellent sage, at that point of time
tumultuous sound of distress was heard. All
the gods reached there one after the other.
дтт ч15чри^ чщ1
^ шсгЬег *[тетпт!цзчи
О Divine sage, first of all, I myself reached
there. Looking at me you addressed me thus.
ЧП^ Relief
wt ч #i
<ч1сЧ^ «рТ 4 ■qsnsj f ^ R xni я $ II
Narada said, “You have not witnessed the
beautiful and real form of Siva. He had taken
to this form only playfully.
сГСЧШБЙ qftwwt ЯсГ n t ^ l l
^ ftrat rrii w
Therefore, О Chaste lady, shedding the
anger, be healthy. Setting aside stubbornness,
engage yourself for arranging of the marriage
and give Siva to Siva.”
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 44 613

Vasistha and other sages arrived who said.

ш йчт гэт ra^4$ral<fi ranfcsra:
ifdidt w fgTsnraTt ? dи cET?f wyfdd шнт: fh1WT!l
Brahma said, “Listening to your words, ашг ffsref ш чгап% з*ган ?ч и
Mena said, “O Wicked and degraded one, you
get up and leave the place.” Saptarsis said, “O Daughter of the manes,
wife of Giriraja, we have arrived for the
ЩгЬ 5 Щ c^T Wc=TT: * 1 performing of the marriage whatever has been
w r ^ f^ramr ggq ^ч ^сн и ^ n spoken by you cannot be taken to be
At these words of Mend, Indra and other otherwise.”
Dikpalas arrived there and said. snjTfaTcf
зга t щттГ итог с^ч щ ш
| ift! Г ^^Г ! % ^Ti tt % w ^ 11
зга t щц: щ п !^ : 4<^tsricr^:ii^oii Brahma said, “The biggest gain is that we
The gods said, “O Mena, the daughter of could have an audience with Siva.
Pitrs, be pleased and listen to my words. He is згазгат йшУ ччг 4frara4
Siva himself, who bestows the greatest
happiness to others. yrrdeIN Ч Щ Ч Т ЧГ ^ 5^Ч^<ЧШ^11
At these words of Brahma, she negativated
fnrar *Г «гасдгатшГ -?gT%:T^l him, because she was overpowered by
«^да1ШёТ:11 з *11 ignorance. Therefore she is anger said to the
Observing the hard tapas of your daughter, sages.”
Siva, who is well-disposed towards his
devotees granted a boon to her.” тгчгага
ффт
ч уг^тн mra
aiylciw tui-iRi feeranfa 4f^|:i h-c^n "raf % чтччгат н<Пт1сЫ1^ и
Mena said, “I can kill my daughter with a
ч ^ it <j w э>гат ^n weapon than give her to Siva and never try to
Brahma said, “Thereafter Mena lamented come near me.”
for long and said to the gods, “I do not have to
give my daughter in marriage to Siva, who is ж фпъ
in hostile form. ?га<?гат Гщтшщ га
faRHsf f «raw ^ eletT: 3t*TT:l gl^lcRItl тй! 113^ 11
W M : ЩШ rasrfajf ТГЧ?ШТ:11^11 Brahma said, О Sage, thus speaking, she
Why have you all conspired to spoil the kept quiet and became completely upset,
beauty of my daughter? lamenting at the same time. With this news,
there was a complete disturbance everywhere.
^ra?ratТОТШЩЩЧ:
TRTf 1^Ч1НЧШММ1Ч1&'УЧ1сЬН: I
згатга ctfogiar дч*ят! 113*11
O Excellent sage, when she thus spoke, щг зйгат w ^ Ь ^ п'йоц
614 Siva-Mahapuraijam

Then Himalaya becoming nervous, arrived

to reveal, lovingly a secret to her.
од«кчг f? faum t o ^ ! i
Огчгяя ш *г rldTIcbTnJ ГумтчИ!
э д 44! t o fto ro ftr q srto !i Brahma said, “Thus speaking mountai-king
I » 4» 4 ? SRSj ^ d l f e P K R u i ' S W kept quiet. On hearing thus, Mena, the mother
Himalaya said, “O Dear, you listen to my of Siva said, to Himalaya.
words. Why are you getting i nset with those to lP J
who have come in our house. Then why are
^ t : « t o чтгг! «тат g if « to fa i
you denouncing those who have arrived here
(at our own invitation)? ijfpgT щзп t o t o r н qrtofir-riii
зтаг: 4id<4 <5(to crt 4 IjTBI %l
4 silRTfa w
«ЙЧ11ИЧ1 чтгг! Лс^Т 4 Ш ^ T R II^ II
fera ctpt t o t e j чпикчНчвгет %n * ч и
You are not aware of Siva. You have f t o tr t o to s to ! to r ^ 1
become upset looking at his horrible face. He t o «(rctor ggf щ щ f t o i t o i
actually takes to many forms. rtf? t o t o g t o totTHii ч о 11
ТГTIffr W W : t o t aftodcfi:! Mena said, “Listening to my words, you do
Фгщчт w r what I want you to do. Tying a noose around
her neck, throw Parvatl downwards. I am not
I am aware of Siva pretty-well. He feeds
all. He is more respectable of the respected at all inclined to give away Parvatl to Нага. Or
people. He can shower mercy as well as О Lord you mercifully drown her in the ocean.
О Giriraja you would be happy thereafter. О
punish the people.
Lord in case you give away Parvatl to terrific
fj 4 'P ' с? ШЩЙгЬяйи Siva, then I shall surely end my life.”
3 f% g lt rlSTT t o ^ p r T lllin ill
stociw
О Mena, with auspicious character, О
гг «щт «га t o t o r f3T(Ti
Beloved, don’t be stubborn. Stop grieving. О
Damsel with auspicious vrata, you get up at ззга t o t o t o r t wwmdm ц
once and do your job. Brahma said, “When Mena stubbornly
spoke these words, then Parvatl herself arrived
■gjHTrT: T W ; W fd *d ^ 4 ty « i
there and spoke the pleasant words.”
«nHlpftgng $ d 3 (j)dto rT cTTfW4U~d4ll
'ЧГсЦсНЧ
In case Siva has arrived at the gate in a
terrific form, then he must be teasing you with t o to rto % ffe to r
the hideous form. sraw w pT f | t o ei4 4ii4^u
p ip i m Щ щщ w i Parvatl said, “0 Mother, your thoughts
have been perverted. You depend on virtue
vkshw «p; t o ! 11^ 1 1
alone. Then why are you forsaking virtue.
We had agreed to give away our daughter
to him keeping in view his great glory. О t o t o sm: w p i t o f«T:l
Dear, you move accordingly.” О
щ :чЭ чЭ
t o t o l tonr:ii43ii
' О чЭ '
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanda), Chapter 44 615

This Siva has none else greater than him. actions, I have accepted Siva as my husband.
He is the one who has been described in the Now you can do whatever you like.”
Vedas, where his form is quite pleasant. WT3T3
<Id i ^ггТГеКиЗ f?T3T3T33 Tl4T # m f w i
ЗгёБ^ЗТЧИ ^ ^11
Siva is Mahesa, the lord of all the gods, 4 fg fa : 3 ^ # 3 3 3TI
self-illumining and can take to many forms. О
Mother, Even Brahma and Visnu serve him. зтззгчтз m чя! f^rtfireyifeicm i и
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
3TfagR 3 Л ! <5Rdf Itrf 3 3 Щ:\
of Parvati, Mena, the wife of Giriraja,
fifStfilfl P*j%vft frf34l?ft ЗЧШПЩЧП lamenting variously, getting enraged, caught
He is the support of all. He is the creator hold of Parvati, and thrashed her with fists,
and the destroyer of all. He is free from elbows, grinding her teeth. She was greatly
blemish, the lord of the three gods. He is agitated and furious.
indestructible and eternal. й m wrPTirT! щцтатдтй t^TIi
^сшт: 33f зштГгГТ: d<^wiTii«iRf%a d 4 :ii^ ^ n
flft ^ ЗРЗЗЩТЭТ f®4ll 45,11 O Dear one, О Sage, you and other sages
He is the one for whose sake all the gods who were there, separated Parvati from her
have arrived. What could be more pleasing mother, and took her away.
than this?
tw ifaw ^gi чзШ кзт чч: 44:i
dfaa'M: яз#4 Ш зч*т «pi 3313 ЗТЗЗЧЙ ЗГ f4feHF44:ll S'*»
чт m fvi^idri-vA ш f w w & b q iiq ^ ii Mena then rebuked them all, again and
Making all the efforts, you should get up again and hurled harsh abuses on them.”
and make your life a success. Give me away
to Siva and make you household purposeful. йчгзтз
gara^dlf f?T3T4l
Щ чт ■фйятта vif<w зч=аг?1|
ЧТ ЗЧГ %T3lf4 3T §3411 3 ЧII
чз^р» <з!чч чмгёмчи* ззШт йнцлн
О Mother, you give me to Siva, the Mena said, “You will see how shall I treat
supreme lord. О Mother, I am speaking to Parvati having evil designs. I shall either give
you. You must accept my request. her the deadly poison or push her down in the
deep well.
$5T rafa cR^I
&33Tfa з п # ч з з т щ и ф ЗГПЗ?Г:1
зтч v to a r ^ ФГ<Щ<*:|1Ч<?|1
In case you do not give me over to Siva, f a f f 'd Ы} 3T ftRtT T3§3T 4T^rff ЯЩЧII ^ 5 II
then I shall not marry any one else. The share Or I shall cut her into many pieces, with
of a lion cannot be usurped by a jackal. weapons and the arrows, or shall drown her in
ч ш з з з т щ ; ! зп$тт з ш : з гз ч 1 the deep ocean.
W W 9Г611s о и 3I33T 43VHH f | <3$3P3T$F33T § 3 4 1
O Mother, with my mind, speech an ч зтег 3F3 T54f faeK^fqtftll^ll
616
Or other wise I shall put an end to my
body, but I shall never give away my daughter
Durga to that terrible Sambhu.
4т)р <£r^Tt ppi
fh ^ s iftr p %n ^ 6 и
What a terrific groom has been achieved
by the wicked girl. She has made a fun of
myself as well as the race of Himalaya.
4 ЧТШТ 4 f t p %llui 4 4 3 J 4 f tjf ) s f t f t l
ft 4 4 1 P f 4 T jt 4 T S P f tilR I I 5 II
He (Siva) has no kith and kinds, gotra or
the parents. He has no house to live in, neither
the beauty nor cleverness.
4 4 P 4 T P P fT 4 : W T : ^ t f f t r l P 41
4Т?4 4 V9о ||
f T P 4 441 4 4 4 M i l
He has no costumes, no ornaments, no
associates, nor a good vehicle. He has not the
youthful age, nor the riches.
4 qifcW 4 fpTT 4 c h l^ i: 9П 4 3 llfd ^:l
f% f t f t 4 4 44T 4 4 ) P T P 4 fP IIV 9 ^ ll
He possesses no wisdom, nor purity. He
has a body which teases others. On what
grounds should I give away my auspicious
daughter to him?”
vgitara
ffePITSJ 4 f f t 4pl
p % $яи
Brahma said, “At that point of time, having
been overpowered with anger and grief, she
started crying aloud.
ЗРЩ IcWmWTcWP f t p ) 4 4T4I
i p p 4 4 P p!T4Pf44qril la? II
Then I at once reached before her and
recited the Supreme tattva of Siva, which
could remove the ignorance at once.
4 l P 4 f t f t f t t f t ! 4 ^ 4 4 4 4 ^T44l
Siva-Mahapuranam
4 P д а й : f tp T 4 P % f t ) f5Rpf4IIV345ll
Brahma said, “O Mena, you listen to my
auspicious words lovingly, listening to which
your evil wisdom would disappear.
?||>ч1 4 4 4 : 454) 9Rl) 1 4 ) 4& 4 41
4 P 414Т% 4 f 4 Ш § -M 4 4 ftftllV 9 4 II
Siva is the creator of the world, preserver
and the destroyer. You are unaware of his
form. Then why do you feel grieved.
3t44J4\44T4T 4 4T4T<ftp44: ОТ: I
P& 4T4) P44ST 4T414ln?Tt3f445p4i: IIV9$ II
He has many forms and many names. The
lord always is engaged in his sports. He is the
lord of all the master of Мйуй and he himself
is free from doubtful alternatives.
f f 4 % Т 4 i f t ! p ftl4T f tl4 I 4 t l
4 ^ 4 P 4 <£^П4 u4< *l4fa4l?H 4J|\9\9ll
О Mena, thus thinking, you should shed
away the stubbornness of ignorance which is
going to destroy the entire task, give away
Siva to Siva.”
f P 4 P T m 44 1 T14T f t l c p f t )
4 Ш № Г Щ % Р 4 Р Т f t l ! 41 4 1 4 4 4 9 ^ 1 1
When I thus spoke to her, she lamenting
again and again, leaving aside shame, then
said to me.”
%Tt4T4
Й 4 Р Ц 441 p ?T 4 W T 4 P 4 ? P T 4 1
P 4 f 4 itr f 4 ) Ш 4 ? P 4 T 4 P 4 %Г4Т11 4 II
Mena said, “O Brahma, why are you
making the beauty of Parvatl as useless? It
would be better to kill Siva yourself.
4 4 4 > P 4 4 4 4 1 f$T4T4 4 f tf t4 4 l4 l
4 p f t s ? f t p f t p Р 4 4 Т 4 4 4 4 ^4 1 4 1 1 6 о II
Don’t repeat the word that Siva should be
given to Siva. Nor shall I give Siva to Siva,
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanda), Chapter 44 617

since my daughter is dearer to me than my чш t: W T ^ ru i:

life.” Lord Visnu said, “You are the dearest and
the most virtuous daughter of the manes,
besides being the wife of Himalaya and you
it тщт яч«гат i belong to the excellent Brahmana race.
Ч$1Н)?У1 cTER ffKRfcHII 6 ^11
щтугшт^ тт irftr fairi
Brahma said, “0 Excellent sage, when she
spoke like this, the siddhas like Sanaka
suddenly arrived there and spoke to her.” Accordingly you have the helpers in the
world. You are graceful no doubt about *it.
fWl , What can I speak to you. You are the base of
dharma. Then why do you intend to shed
sw % щтт: щ п % ^ : ттн!га?:1
away the dharmal
ф т у ticRbtl: :ild?li
3% ЦРЛТ УТ WJ\ Ш1
The Siddha said, “Lord Siva who provides
comforts to all, very kindly appeared before ч сег&сг ■ •gfy^rfmn
-О -O "s *

your daughter.” The gods, Rsis, Brahma and myself, in case

have spoken any improper words, then you
can blame us. (otherwise think over these
srytyra <тm ^ ttfo?nzr ъ i words).
ч Ът w w tWtjPiRviwtaafini) ii 6 3 u %5f ^ ч Ъ trfFnfa ftifur; WIT: TTf?l
Brahma said, “Then lamenting again and f ^ T : Tt w r r % т т ^ щ : w t 1 # : и ои
again, Mena said to the Siddhas, “I shall not You are not aware of Siva, he is with and
give my daughter to Siva with a terrific form. without attributes. He is with and without
fon&g Ш fegj: TPT%q;i form. In whatever form, he might appear, he
serves the noble people being their only
ЩГЧШ: Щчщ TTOUHTtlli'kll
О 's t
abode.
All of you- the siddhas, are bent upon
spoiling her beauty.” ?$cF ftfiLTT
W r U Ijif VI 77P T Q ftM
^ TLJT гГ5Г4^5? :ErfeTT5^mi
Parvati- who is Is'varl, or the Miila-Prakrti
fawmraw ^Rtcif44R^:ii<i4ii has been created by him alone. Near her the
О Sage, when she so spoke to the siddhas, primordial being has also been created.
I myself, the gods, the siddhas and the humans
limit гЩ? гГУТщ л HrKj w w t : i
were all surprised.
ЗГУтМ WT cdt^wr ll<^ll
циГг-Н-НЧ^ ЩУТ tT^rTI
At the same time, myself and Brahma,
|tr f?rafirat fyraj: d^ и incarnated on earth. With our virtues, Siva,
Listening about her stubbornness lord who is benevolent to the people has also
Visnu at once arrived there and spoke to her. incarnated.
fyWR^rra ТШГ ^ Т Ш '3TTRTI

ftrguTt у i w w t TTrrot gui^dri wrat ^ clrTT<f 71Ц Щ Н <?3 II

618 Siva-Mah3pura^am

Thereafter, all that is visible like gods and Then Mena, the wife of Himalaya and
the Vedas were created including the mobiles mother of Giriraja said to Visnu.
and immobiles, were created by Siva himself. •qfe M R : Tt ЩПтЩТ Ь п Ш\ ШП
flfg cffuRt rn ^T:l ЧМУЛ cKtfd^ Щгт ^r:ll %о ?ц
Mena said, “In case Siva takes to beautiful
Who can describe about his form? Who form, then I shall give away my daughter to
knows him also? I myself and even Brahma is him otherwise not. This is my firm resolve.
not truly aware of him.
$rgefwTI 2PER тртт щ фтш
эдщ даЛ WK\ SRIT гтггт 5>o?ll
tit ^Wr fci^um i ^411 Brahma said, “Mena, with her firm resolve,
Whatever from Brahman to the pillar is kept quiet after thus speaking, because she had
visible in the world, has the form of Siva. been overpowered with the illusion of Siva.
There is no doubt about it.
fefkrat wftHRri
4jcf<fi<3ir| il-HviciteciuTH) rtr
srfr w nw : и <?5 n ggat^Tfr^ftiSEiR: и и
Thus he has incarnated in the world in this
form. In case he has arrived at your door it is
all because of the penance of Siva.
сГВШ Щ
ufaaifa tTfFR: ЗгП?ТГ 11^^11
Therefore, О Wifeof Himalaya, you
should shed away the grief and be devoted to
Siva. By doing so, you will feel blissful and
all your miseries will be removed.”

ТЗёГWlfenm^r трщггт 3W4^!l

V o Cs 'A

hwst ^ с ii
Brahma said, “O Sage, at the words of
Visnu, Mena’s mind calmed down a bit.
ш ш cfi^rt Щ f m щ
гЩТ*RT fWlTtnfwWTII ^ II
But she did not agree to give away her
daughterto Siva, because she was
overpowered with the illusion of Siva.
Ш ^ # T&1 fhffiwi
srtt
n5
тщ fhfeTriTTTt f | щи
О
ои
618 Siva-Mah3pura^am

CHAPTER 45
Siva assumes the pleasant form and
people’s delight

IJrffWTRH % fabUHl |?ПТI

зещгШ
чЭ e \ ' о
r^ ! ii ^ii
о *

Brahma said, “О Sage, in the meantime, at

the instance of lord Visnu, you went to lord
Siva to appease him.
Я5Гт а tr t т а ipcrtfcr:i
t: щ з п ^ c i c h i 4 f t i c b l ^ m ^ и

Reaching there, you, with a desire to

perform the task of the gods, eulogised Siva
and convinced him.
2trar тай’ЯЧ yirin i?rwfT Щгтчщгтпi
fm gra ^ ^Ггпти з n
Listening to the words of Narada, he took
to his divine form, displayed his compassion
for all. •
Rudra Sarhhita (PSrvati Khanka), Chapter 45
rt^ T т о т ‘tpcrarriwTi
d^! Щ ■%tfldUiiqTdld^imi
Then finding Siva having a body more
beautiful than the god of love, you felt
immensely delighted.
м М ч т М : dddT хщ пч^Ш -.l
3TTWdd dT!v5
fld dd ^TT fWT%#:H4l|
Feeling delighted, you eulogised Siva with
several stotras. Then you returned from that
place where Mena and the people of his
community were seated.
ddFTid ■HM'Hdl
ф Ш <d d |e R T 4 9 ld l:ll^ ll
Having been filled with love and delight,
you said to Mena- the wife of Himalaya.”
4TO(3dTd
WZ fd?TWr%! rvid^wg-duhl
^?TT ^ d g p i «Ш тгЧЧШ 'ЭИ
Narada said, “O Broad eyed one, look at
the best form of Siva. The compassionate
Siva, has become merciful on us.”
dtPtdRT
drdT TIT tdfdt ЧТГ fMWT FTHdilPhTfl
f?|cHs\4 dtdidH^Iddidll 6 II
Brahma said, “Listening to these words,
Mena, the wife of Himalaya, feeling surprised
looked at that form of Siva with delight.
сй(ЙТвЫ)еЬ1!|П 4 d l d d d ^ « ^ l
fdfddd'4Td d i d 4M mс ч4U mСЧi4i14JI^II
" s ’
He looked resplendent like the crores of
suns, with beautiful limbs, excellent costumes
and adorned with several ornaments.
Ш Ш Щ Ш d TRHIdUd d % T d l
ШРгФТтБ d^Hflfd^fferiTII II
He had a delightful heart, smiling face,
looking extremely beautiful, fair
complexioned, illustrious and decorated with a
619
crescent moon.
ц-Щ еЩ и): dfcdT fdOTdT^: Ш TTSJTI
ТПТЩ т?Ш ^ ф г т d fd^TlfacWII ^11
All the gods like Visnu, Surya, the moon
and others were holding umbrella over his
head.
TTddT W Ttei d ■ gfU'cRd fd d W Li
W Tid FWWtTT dfdTtJ ^d Frdddll ^ II
He was adorned with all the ornaments. -
Siva looked charming in all respects and the
glamour of his vehicle- the bull, was beyond
description.
d^T d dddT ^ d fddd: ТЧ ddTdTl
ftrsgdts^ Ч Т Ш f t f f o -Щ ^4xhd(ll ^ II
The Ganga and the Yamuna were moving
the fly-whisks over Siva. All the siddhis were
dancing before him.
ddT r f t ТЩТ fddgfr^nn Щ Ш 1
Td Td dd W
О d dвчT fi|fi^4W t-ddi:ll
О *
Visnu, Indra and other gods, besides
myself (Brahma), appeared clad in the best of
costumes. Thereafter we engaged ourselves, in
the service of Siva.
Ш W tfo Ш Ш ЧНТТОТ Щ Т Щ 1
Td<dfdd?mTdT Р|Л'Щ'ТЯ15ЩЧ11 ЯЧII
Thereafter we engaged ourselves, in the
service of Siva. At that point of time, the
delighted gams of Siva, adorned with all the
ornaments, shouting the slogans of victory,
were moving ahead.
fe§12JTW»T: TTd dddSJ Ч^ЩШТ:1
dd: TWldT: FtdiHT?JT44 ш п я^и
The siddhas, sages the gods and the other
people also, moved along Siva, delightfully, in
the marriage party.
Pd ^dl^d:
m d?r ipR W wTdHwr^TT: и
620 Siva-MahSpuraQam

All of them were moving on along with of Himalaya, started adoring Candrasekhara,
their wives, filled with anxiety, reciting the with folded hands. Then she felt shameful and
name of Siva, with the marriage party. offered her salutation to him.
чЭ О ^
efrafer: cbmwfoiyi:i
Ш ^nft ^Т;|| \c II cf^RtTT: t r w r f ^ r : f T O # T R T r r a T :lR 4 ll

They, together with apsards like The damsels of the city, leaving aside their
Vis'vavasu, were moving on reciting the glory household work, came out to have a look at
of Siva. Siva.
MglrBdfeM WcT Чр1Чтт!| а д fifot *lfi|Tl^u^^dl foil
ЧТЧТ^ГГ % у т ф ГГ ^ II Sg $Я£ё1Г5У1 *T? lft ГчГОисНЧН^11
О Great sage, when Siva arrived at the Some woman was carrying the powder for
entrance gate of Himalaya, huge festivities taking bath, in her hand, some out of curiosity,
were created. were out to have a look at Siva, the husband of
Siva.
tffw W T c R ^Щ ТТ Ш T T O fiR :l
eft f^vr^U T g j ; w i i f a T p ¥ i m ] n ? o i i
cFTffer «erifiW: fort
О чЭ
Ifom ^ l

О Sage, who can describe the exquisite тегтщещ я^5чтщ т1#ятгт t n ^ и

splendour of the supreme lord at that time. Some woman was serving her husband, she
leaving that, accompanied with a maid, came
dmifasr гг <r for fy^FTTT fg-t
out to have a look at Siva, carrying the fly-
^umifora: fom tfora а д ^ ! n ^ ?n whisk in her hand.
0 Sage, looking at Siva in this manner, g n f e f ctTRck f f o h f tc R t
Mena, for moment was non-plussed. Then she
spoke lovingly. зтдн ? ifi Щ ^^Tdr<H^Tii?<Hi
Some one else suckling her child with the
fo fa r a breast, left him dissatisfied and eagerly came
srit fot fo fo *г чт fo щ адн out, to have a look at the lord.
drM ^ld H rf o l R ! -Щ ш iT ^ # ll Ч 4 H T?RT ctsffit c b lR lT l^ TftfoT fo ftl
Mena said, “Quite graceful is my daughter, а д ffofo ^ ш:и^<?||
who performed hard tapas, as a result of
Some one moved out adorning herself with
which, О Siva you have arrived at my house.
the waist band, while the other put on the
щ ^jcTT stt ^ f^ ra ifo jT clothes in the reverse manner.
Щ PvicHWlfM^y^^ ^Tf^TII ? ^ II fojRTsfr f w <?JRT qqR israt f f o n
1 had earlier denounced Siva, let the lord of ■щ ffojTeR зтУадт ^о и
Siva forgive me and be pleased with me.” The other left her husband who was eating
food and rushed to have a look at Siva with
фЦ tTT fot tifd^HHrdcbMI enthusiasm and greed.
ШЩТ # t f w H t f N W c l d l l ^ * II TTrflcb! W Щ кНзНсВи fjRTTI

Brahma said, “Thus speaking, the beloved f o l #ГСТЩёГП*|| 3 ?ll

Rudra Sarnhita (P3rvati Khanda), Chapter 45 621

A damsel applied collyrium in one eye, and T O WT 4 ^ R lfe c R t^ n

rushed to have a look at the groom of Parvatl, Щ1 R S T R f r u M d l f i R I d H 3 6 II
carrying the collyrium in her hand.
Had Brahma not united Siva and Siva, his
cfirfre W ^ :l effort for the creation of the universe would
SIRT 4 ft R dfewll 3 4 II have become infructuous.
A damsel applying paint at his feet, but R E R i f R rRT RT? yRU-d'WI
learning about the arrival of the marriage
party, leaving the painting of her feet, rushed
to see the lord of Parvatl. He, by uniting this couple, has done a good
job. With this all the tasks have been
?Rif^ огш f^rat щ :\ established.
wTiift m ^ yiHiWdis^n ? 7 и f34T WcPTOT TTBTt^t gcfot ftirPTI
Thus many of the women arrived there
^ Щ Т: ^ d l^ ih ii^ o ii
leaving their house-hold jobs for looking at
Siva and were greatly fascinated. It is beyond the reach of an ordinary person
to have an audience with Siva, without
RTRT: yPTifcPTT: f$4cf<yfa?f4dT:l
performing of tapas.
*r t ^ w ifa d ч ти
Thereafter, all of them were disturbed with
love and felt delighted with the look at Siva датяй шФй p: яга wrfgcTnrk^n чЭ Сч '

and carrying his image in their hearts said. But we have become graceful today, by
Щ: having an audience with Siva. As LaksmI
achieved Narayana earlier, similarly Parvatl
^nfhr looked graceful by achieving Siva.
cTR ^ 4Igfe^R:ll^4ll ip i t BTWtl
Damsels of the city said, “The eyes of the rRTSTfl и п й f t 5TTR RTfacTTII* ? II
women living in the city of Himalaya have As Sarasvatl achieved Brahma, similarly,
become successful. Whosoever has looked at
Parvatl after achieving Siva, has become
his face, her life has become successful.
embellished.
ъф з 3PT гГЙсГ ТРШТ: %Ш:1
cR SORT: feR: TRh WTT:
•O TRirTf сПТ:1
f? R : R ^ lrH ^ I4 W !i> R i: II 3 5 II
if if w f a 7 1 f t ftfW T q fd R )*3 h
Only her life and the performance has been
All of us- the men and the women are
successful, whosoever, has looked at the lord
blessed, by having a look at Siva, the lord of
who is the destroyer of the sins.
Parvatl.”
HTcfRT ^nfiPT f t f t Ш Ч: ^?ПТ1
f?RT 3fTR f^ R 4td^U^V9II
Parvatl has achieved all the success, by
performing penance for Siva. By achieving f?R * * II
Siva as her husband she has become graceful Brahma said, “Thus speaking, all the
and fully contented. people adored Siva, with sandal paste and the
622 Siva-Mahapuraiiam

raw rice grains. They also showered the fried

rice grain on him.
few: TTctf xm i ЧЩ<ТГё§еЫ:1
с|и?^ЧУ151а^ ЯТЩ PAt'fqnvmi
All the ladies felt delighted with Mena and
were seated there, praising the fortunes of
both Mena and Himalaya.
ewrrcdiillfrisrr : ^p4T:l
Щ: i r t ^ !
О Sage, listening to the stories of the
damsels, lord Siva with Brahma were pleased.
f g a ta r a t g tfft

wranft^frssmr: иъ цII
***
622 Siva-Mahapuraiiam

Then Mena lovingly looked at Siva, who

was being served by all the gods, and was the
lord of Girija.
^I^UlcMUlbt ЩЗШ %TfEFnri

He had five beautiful faces of the

complexion of Campaka flowers. He had three
eyes, and wore a serene smile over the face.
He was adorned with the gold ornaments
studded with gems.
>2» ' s SO >•

He was wearing a garland of jasmine

flowers besides the gem studded crown. His
neck was adorned with the necklace and the
arms with the armlets.
CHAPTER 46
Arrival of the Bridegroom зд агащ тад ШЫплг(?т^гсПТ11<э11
Cs чЭ ^

Wfalrf He was bedecked in bangles. He was

m ^р=*т: ш ш п w M : 'fb i shining well with the two clothes of great
value, fine texture and unrivalled beauty and
5ГГТТЧ ^11 purified in fire.
Brahma said, “Siva moved on delightfully
Ш UI
in the company of his goblins and the ganas
besides the gods and others, and reached the djsurll'i^ciHHlddRII 6 il
abode of Himalaya, quite enthusiastically. Iiis body was applied with sandal and
aguru pastes, besides musk and saffron. The
fa rfa т я п и Ы ® f & m r n r f m i
mirror of gems was held by him in his hands
ш щ ttt w m ?ц ^ и while the eyes were painted with collyrium.
•Mena the unique beloved of Himalaya, got
up from her seat and went into the inner
apartments along with other women. 3ETtar TOW TRt sqfenfa- ^TfeThll ЯII
Siva thus had such a resplendence, and
чТшнг4 ^ццщпт w h appeared extremely beautiful and youthful,
ililw N d t: REb4h^SH4i«(^H з и besides having been adorned with all the
She is the company of the other ladies, ornaments.
carried the plate of dratl in order to perform chlftdlcbTdMotra c b lf d d ^ H d d l^ W j
the aratl of Siva with the lights.
ehlfewifaebd;p*»'ft II
шш 'Fift М ш ж ч;| He appeared beautiful to the ladies. His
^ RTT ШгГ ^ :im i faces had the resplendence of crores of moons,
Rudra Samhita (PSrvatl Khaiida), Chapter 46
having a body far better than the crores of
Kamadevas besides the beautiful limbs.
fterfT 454Ш : 4441
<[gfT 4П414Т *I4T 44TSpc)<llll ^?ll
Seeing the lord thus, as her son-in-law, the
grief of Mena’s mind disappeared and she felt
delightful.
w in wtf4 ш fJifert m i
4^ '#41^44414 гг ЧЧ: 44:11 ^?ll
She praised her fortunes and felicitated
herself, Parvatl, her husband and the other
kiths and kins. She felt delighted again and
again.
hI tfjh ricwmft лд>$д?и1 ш п
ЗЩсЧШТТ m ТГ4ГЩТ4Щ 4^111^ и
Looking at her son-in-law, delightfully
with his beaming face, the chaste lady
performed his aratl (Nlrajana) she kept on
gazing at her son-in-law for long.
М Ы т44Г4^г4 if4T |йГШ4ЧМ1гП1
44^4 ^4j^I44n^31TII ?*ll
Having been reminded of the words spoken
by Girija, she felt surprised and she started
thinking.
4Ttrfc хГ 44T 4T<&4T 4 4 44 xTl
rRTtsfe^ w n f 4 q^fyitf: II ^4II
Whatever Parvatl had spoken about the
beauty of Siva, I find him far more beautiful
than that.
ТГ&т 4 4 П 4 0 4 4 4 4 Г ^ Т 1
Ticf ( Щ 4 4 4 Г Ш 4 4 T f4 3 F 4 T 4 4 T ll ^ II
Presently, the beauty of Siva is beyond
description. Thus feeling surprised, Mena,
went to her abode.
4 ? W # 4 4 4 r £RTT SRIT f 4 T : W T l
: 4ПЭ4 chichi: 11*311
623
The damsels praised Parvatl saying, “She
is quite fortunate. Some of the ladies called
her as a goddess Bhagavti.
4 Щ ^ < 4 4 f4 l(4 ^ 4 h b H :l
SF4T % f i r a сКЩ4 Cb^<*l:ll^ll
“We have never seen such a groom at the
time of kanyadana. Therefore the goddess
Girija is quite graceful.” These were the words
spoken by some of the girls.
4^4ЭТШТ14ЩТ:1
ЗДТ ?1^Ч^Ч хГ зщет: 4 ^ 4 4 T :ll^ ll
At that point of time, the Gandharvas
started singing and the apsaras started
dancing. All the gods felt delighted looking at
such a face of Siva.
4T4T5f^R4TUTf4 4T ^T 4|ТЩГС41
4I4TW#<^4 4Т^4Т4ЩТТ^П4И ? о II
The musicians started sweetly playing on
the sweet tunes displaying their proficiency
with respect.
1*!4lx|<Hlsf4 4f^4T ^К14Т<ЧУГсь(14|
44lf4 41^ к1144^1гУс|3<:Ш411 ^ *11
Himalaya performed jubilantly the same
rites accompanied with the other women.
xTebRral 4 % T W j t 4 ^ 1
f ^ t ftclfijd 4 4 4 4РТГ4 4 U l f t ^ : II? * II
At the same time the maid servants, took
Parvatl out in order to worship the family
deity.
UdfatTMt ^4f #П4Т:4ТШ^Щ:1
crf|^4: 441414 4^14 fiH<c|dmjl * 3 II
In the mean time the ladies of the inner
apartment of Himalaya, took Durga for the
adoration of the family deity, out side the
house.
44 4T 4^j<&T f444T%4T 44П
^4)dl3<Hc|uil4f 4ffT4f44T4ll * ‘ail
624 £iva-MahapiirSiiam

The gods stared at her who had the limbs others bowed down their heads in reverence.
like blue collyrium and appeared graceful with Т Ф я 44<*lut4 rlt 4 < lf e d :l
her limbs bedecked with ornaments.
f?ra: ^TrETFfjfw f e t # fERpcTn^il 3 ? II
The delightful Siva looked at her with side
glances. Siva at that time looking at the figure
She respectfully looked at the three eyed of Parvatl, was relieved of the fever of
lord, escaping the eyes of others. She appeared separation.
quite beautiful with a serene smile worn over f?rar: fsRTWR
her face. He plaits of hair were thickly grown
and looked beautiful. р Щ М х н : ii ^ ^ ii
By fixing gaze over Siva, he forgot
everything. His hair stood an ends all over the
1^11 body, since he continued to gaze at her with
<pKfiHf?Aui сщшг ttPcKif^rimj delight.
Та&ЩЗгШТ та ch^u|qfugdT41 11 зга з я # «if|: W f "лгатФнт ^ rfra ^ ra i
чщц тга
ч(и1там^|у[§<^<|Г11Й<|Г1|ШЧ11 ? 6 и Parvatl then went out of the town to
«г тргатаарячгпчп worship the family deity and returned to her
О N
parent’s home, together with the Brahmana
таг^^щм w 5^шчч1^^тпт11 ъ я и woman.
х1Ч}ЧId $eh W AfkSjb ЧЧrfdх| f§fH 41
ЗГрЧТ Ш\
6 f itrF 4 # T W xT tV hl^% dtf?Tfadl4ll Ц о II
She had exquisite decorative lines over her
body. She wore a tilakam of musk and saffron. Siva on his part, accompanied with
A necklace studded with gems adorned her Brahma, Visnu and other gods went to their
breast. The bangles and bracelets of gems respective places as prescribed by Himalaya.
were shining brilliantly. The lines of her teeth ЧТ ■ Htsi cHSj; ■ Wct-rl: ^rari
sparkled like the diamonds. Her lips which wifAdi RiAvIh
were naturally red like the wood-apple fruit
and red lac was applied over the same. She Reaching there, all of them were engaged
held a mirror made of gems in her hand. A toy in serving Siva. Himalaya on his part
lotus also adorned her. Her body was smeared honoured Siva, offering various types of
with the paste of sandal wood, agiiru, musk fortunes to him.
and saffron. Her feet and soles were naturally f s tf a r r a t
red. The anklets which issued the tinkling Ltidditsrog cKPimR'cjofq чтч 43?tratfT?rrjsTra:iiK^ii
sound, enhanced her beauty. •klilc
5гщт%гтт
•О ' О
тгАчфтч! "v

Tpf Ш1с^ГГ e[gT 'чРЩГШ^ЗПГТЗГФТМЦ^11

Looking at the primordial goddess, the
mother of the Universe with the gods and
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 47 625

CHAPTER 47 ТГТ TO T cTSfiT W

Siva’s ceremonious entry into the inner 'dH-uiP R ^ftrr -^gafmNmftrT гпвэи
apartments of Himalaya
A necklace studded with divine gems, was
щйсПгГ worn by her, besides the precious gold
bangles.
аынцщц ■HlHHitj fyidw «m 1WT Tltcf f*I*TT SETRFTTt TFRTT f№4)
Brahma said, “Thereafter, Himalaya, h6iv1rteh-d4>l II C II
performed the yajnopavlt, ceremony of Siva The lovely lady, the daughter of mountain
and Durga, enthusiastically, with the reciting and the mother of the three worlds, while
of the Vedic hymns. staying there meditated on Siva alone, shining
at the same time.
fg4raHHrf~4'tn fht:ii ? n nqlrficii 4$Mi4l<£44|> 44i4^:l
Then at the request of Giriraja Himalaya, щщ fe fs R fg ^ fu iT T F li ^ n
Visnu, the gods and the sages entered the Both the sides, having been filled with
place. delight, celebrated the occasion and the gifts
eirUWli чщтетн fepm ъ were distributed by them to the Brahmanas
О cannot be described.
3R(4T fefesj 7ЩТ
Following the traditional as well as the
Vedic path, Siva was adorned with the TTW rrarrR:wm n
ornaments given by Siva. On that occasion, others were also
bestowed with the gifts. The festivities
и гр т w t f e f T ш т т ^ т :1
included the playing of the musical
ч№<тт w t % йячйИч^ег snm i instruments.
She was first made to take her bath, then э й fd b u jc ^ ш ттт зп ш тгггт
the wives of Brahmanas as well as her maids, d ^ iy lA ii f tf is M i: Ш т о ттгти
performed her arati.
Thereafter, I myself, Visnu and other gods
^ R T T c R c ffu w )| started celebrating the occasion.
faura чn т щ щ ftrai щеящ ттрзт f w R h f r o i
She was made to wear two new garments, TimiUI ftqfil4??T -Щ-ЩTSJR THTTf^RTT: II ^
which beautified her. At that point of time, the Bowing in reverence with devotion to Siva,
daughter of Himalaya appeared as the wife of and devoting the mind at the lotus like feet of
Siva. Siva, with the permission of Himakaya, all
скщсй щщ f^ocrr чгакёпРюкнрт those present there took their respective seats.
r t ттат ^ it f ^ r w if ir a i ^ lii^ n TJrrfWvRTt ТТ5Г ^TtfTT: ^H4tfc|^IKc[: I
Then she wore a divine bodice decorated Q h c T ^ i f r i r f ^ tt T n tf д т щ л щ и ^ n
with various gems. The goddess then started In the meantime, Garga, who was well-
shining more and more. versed in astrology, said to Himalaya.
626
ЦчыёТ! snwtTT! wrftpH efiTflffiw:! iwtli
infimB'lgf ^TR2I n? ftirqf^TTII ^ |l
Garga said, “O Himacala, О King, О Lord,
О Father of Kali, get Siva inside for the
performing of the kanyadana ceremony.”
SlfflldN
m tt w r ch'^r-fiffcid fhfr.-i
W Tpbr ircTftril 9Ц II
Brahma said, “Giriraja, learning about the
time of the performing of kanyadana, from the
sage Garga, was delighted.
w rftr PlfT:l
frrermre wfcyi Шдгргочщщдгтм ^ ц
The mountains, the Brahmanas and others
were lovingly deputed to get Siva at the place
(of marriage).
I tf^ n % n ^ a r тг^ггсти гаг: i
^ ^Iw .ll *\э»
The mountains and the Brahmanas,
carrying the welfare- materials in their hands,
reached the place where Siva was lodged.
сц(ф|уйи| ^гга^щ ^топ
Ч?1ЬШ?Т5ШПЗГ <Пг1^ЯТ(^Ч f i l l \ 6 II
At that point of time the musical
instruments were played upon, accompanied
with dancing and great festivities were held.
ЗТгёГГ с |[^ 3 |(М ч ?T|4Ftcfchl:l
^ e lf^ tuil TJ^TII ^ II
Listening to the sound of the music, all the
devotees of Siva as well the gods and the
sages, got up.
fTR^T: %Ш ЩФЩ ЩТ11 ? о и
Feeling delighted, they talked among
themselves, “Possibly the mountains are
£iva-Mahapuraqam
arriving to get Siva back with them,
tnfrrasiirajrcft % яч Ш: W'lcLi
ч^и-ti f| ^rihf 'wimfa? tfh| ii ^ 5>n
It appears, that because of our great
fortune, the time of panigrahana is arriving.
£RTT far^TIT f^ f a f ^ T I
Miuifteu ^рш! ufrnrfdRH ^ ^ и
All of us are especially graceful to have an
opportunity to witness the marriage of Siva
and Siva.
tr<j ^i'(prai
w m if WIPTET: ЧЙ0Т:11^П
Brahma said, “ While this type of talk was
going on, the courtiers of Parvataraja, arrived
there respectfully.
I 7Р5ГТ HI«Sill4)*: ftra Й шщ (^сйнГч 1
сЬ-ЧТсЦЧГГЫгГ: сБТНТ TTTqmfrrfHIR'iill
After reaching there they prayed to Visnu
and other gods, to move, because the time for
performing of the kanyaddna ceremony had
reached.
^ ^TT: TJcf fq«Jq|^5f<SKdl:l
g^n чч u
О Sage, Listening to their words, Visnu
and other gods feeling delightful shouting the
slogans of victory, reached the abode of
Himalaya.
сьнЪптиртгн?т:1
)TR TjebK 4H*<)q|<^dl<£iIdll ? ^ II
They felt delightful at the marriage of Kali,
but they did not reveal their happiness.
зтгг^пч firT
H l* lji|geRlfiw ll?\3ll
The trident bearer lord Siva, the carrier of
trident, who bestowed welfare to the universe,
took his bath with the application of the
auspicious material over his body.
Rudra Samhita (Parvafi Khanka), Chapter 47 627

Ш : НО ч Ш Н Т ■гга»:
49
h R c u R d ti Н/&ЗТЧН: Tft#-
dTTTTfqm с^сЬЧТЙ: 4 < R R ld :ll^ ll
Then he was clad in beautiful garments, by Accompanied with all of them, lord Siva,
all, while the lokapalas, made him amount the supreme soul, and well wisher of the
over his bull Nandi. universe, assuming the entire strength, being
served by all the gods with devotion,
accepting showering of the flowers, reached
grarfq- d ie ^ -d s r ^ f r a < r : Щ у Щ Ц \ \ ? я и
there.
Making Siva to move in the fore-front, all
of them moved anxiously with delight towards H^RtrlW ТТЩ: Ф т t p n s w i
the house of Himalaya. ТШ Ч Й WfiRr: HjRrRr; ^ ^ II
% Ч ТЧ з№ ш Г э д ц щ т й 4^dN|'d W :l f ^ K d l4l4t4%!i>i 1|4ШМ1:1
Y r°T T fT € R T 1 ГШ Т ^ e i< H H h i^ fd l:ll ^ O li ШТГ #^гаНТ:ШЧ11?\Э11
The Brahmanas sent by Himavat and the Lord Siva, entered the yajna-mandapa with
other excellent mountains taking to divine honour, where he was eulogised variously.
forms, enthusiastically went ahead of Siva. The best of the mountains, made Siva descend
W l щит Щ RtWTWT % from the bull and took him to his abode with
great pomp and show.
ШчШзЧШЧНТГГ ^ГсГЯЯ! Ч1&ГС:11 ^
A Chatra was held over the head of Siva fgHTcWTsfir WTH H^TWyTRI
and fly-whisks were being moved on him and w rt f i r a ^ r ч1<гзяц«п^Н11^сп
as such, Siva looked quite graceful. At the arrival of Siva, with gods at his
Щ fd b U I^ I с Ч Ш Т г Г Ш т iTI home, Himalaya appropriately offered his
salutation to him, performing his aratl.
3 W : f4lfdVfRr% RsfHT TRW RffiT: II 3 ? II
At that point of time, I (Brahma) Visnu, H'4^Rra:i
Indra and Lokapalas, looked graceful while ■sr^RR wfaRr H^ril 3 II
moving ahead. Himalaya, then bowing in reverence with
CRT: Stefer 4 ^ H d > u m t l l : l great enthusiasm, praising his fortunes,
Ч Т : U4<e|ra>d с П % # Г q ^ R T d l l ^ ^ II
honoured all.
At the time of those celebrations, the HtSH: HWd4>IR HUlillbiJuLWri
О >Э чЭ *v

conches were blown, while the kettle drums, H^WtsScpf ^ RRIH WRTRRHII^oll
big drums, double drums, gomukhas and other Himalaya, offering padya and arghya etc.
musical instruments were played upon. to the chief gods like Visnu, Siva and others,
a&r W : *пт: took them inside his abode.
d H i d T H H '4 f ^ i d i :i i ^ ^ i i Rfifr WTCTOH Щ1
The singers were singing the welfare Л я п хт ш%г fW itgr f^mw:ii^^i
songs. The damsels were dancing variously.
Brahma, Visnu, Siva and other prominent
TJRT: gods were made to occupy the gem-studded
M W5[Hf ТЩГ9ТЫНТ1 thrones.
628 Siva-MahSpurSnam

WsHfatf-rar ЗЙгЧТ rTI

ЗТОТ^Щ ■JWrt^SRK ЧкГЗГта5П1Ч!^|1
Then Mena, together with her maids, the
Brahmana women, and the women whose
husbands were alive, delightfully, performed
arati of Siva.
hfterw ЩТШ Ч£ТсЧЦ|
W l^T f^ -ЧйГгфгЧ t tisr чгёсчт ^Rrrrwmi ч°и
The necessary rites like the offering of the
madhuparka etc. to Siva, the Supreme Soul,
were pleasantly performed by the priests, who
were well-versed in the science of rituals.
w v чНграш чт№: ф м т ж п
Then Garga- the priest, reciting the
punyaka-mantra, lifted the hand full of rice
grains and handing them over to Parvatl and
made her shower them over Siva.
Then Siva was appropriately adored by
sweet faced Parvatl delightfully with the
offering of the rice grains mixed with curd and
darbhd water.
RiHlchd-dl й 7ГЩ w r i ччч-нч: i
чЭ

^ згсатщт^т ^llU 'SU •jwWM 4^rtrTT fc\{{Щ LTThMlI

O Sage, then I inspired the priest to Siva, for gaining whom, She had
perform the welfare ceremony, who did so performed hard tapas, looking at him while
accordingly. performing his adoration, appeared extremely
graceful.
3 t^ u t h?iyl^rr femRimi
~m ш «зЬниг^гтгачп тгат tj^! ddf^RT
О ^ чЭ
4T:l
f? ra i и ц ? ii
4f<cbmR draff Tifwrr ^RmforTi
О Sage, then I spoke to the priest Garga
m 4 \i\ fawra щ w щ \\
and other sages. “Let Siva also adore Siva
Then Himalaya lovingly entered his abode according to the worldly tradition.
and took myself Visnu and Siva to the place
where Parvatl, adorned with all the ornaments, pcf TTTTPR dt t
having slender waist was gracefully seated. 3j*Rn ?щтчШ д а м п ц^и
гГПТ^ТТ^ШТЩШ cJTy4Ufd4tHIUI:l In this way both Parvatl and Paramesvara
looked graceful by adoring each other.
ctraidNlfe i rn W f: ЩЧ>ёНШ:11*'з11
Rrf^RTl ТТДГГР1
Waiting for the appropriate lagna, best
ritual to the marriage, Brhaspati and others rf^T dUif'dul ц>Н1
became delightful. Then both of them displaying the glory of
the three worlds, and looking at each other,
*T% tjfeRTrmi
were offered arati by LaksmI and other ladies.
iny^MI Ш^сфсГ
гтшитг t f e p itf w
Garga- the priest, was seated in the place
where the water clock was placed. The ЧЭ ЧТ%Ч:1
чЭ

Omkara-mantra was repeated during the (victim w p r

intervals before the lagna. ScfPT^ ш: U ^ cTPJIцци
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khanda), Chapter 48 629

The Brahmana women as well as the

women of the city performed the aratl with
pleasure, looking at both Siva and Parvati.”*

^НУсЭ|Гг#5ктг:11'*'э|1
***
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 48
CHAPTER 48
The marriage of Siva and Parvatl
T J c ffrq g -tr} Ш Ф |к г 4 я л М ^ : 1
Огцэйчш m i згззктгн
Brahma said, “At that time, having been
inspired by Gargacarya- the priest, both
Himalaya and Mena got ready for the
performing of the kanyadana ceremony.
1 И c h f l y r a K R T 4 ч т T fls & fffm fg n n i
-Rwmmt gw R Tiw feT:ii ? и
The virtuous Mena, carrying the golden
pitcher filled with water arrived and stood to
the left of Himalaya.
T tn n f ^ T W : 7TFT: ■h 4 < | R ? H : i
tT Щ ^ и
Then the delightful Himalaya, together
with the priest, wooed the groom, offering
padya, costumes, sandal paste and ornaments.
м fg 5 n fe m T f^ h ^ :i
t o r t ч т о а т ттгас^рчтато 3 r m im i
Then at the arrival of the due time,
Himalaya asked the Brahmanas to start
speaking out the Samkalpa-mantra, narrating
the time tithi and constellation etc.”
rtalft тГШ гГ^ ФЩТ f$5RRmr:l
Щ : ЯТ^Ттщт{чфтт:11411
After saying, “Be it so.” The excellent
Brahmanas, who were well aware of the
629
proper time, announced about the time and
date etc.
rRTT HFTTcTFf: Mlcd! ?Птат ijRrl) fc?ll
At the inspiration from the heart of Siva,
Himalaya smilingly said to Siva, the creator of
the universe.
W i t дацш p rat: т о щ 3TFT fWTi
TR TMT W S t Rchipf: W ffiTO m i\9ll
“O Siva, you kindly reveal your gotra,
race, name, Veda and sastra etc. Don’t delay.”
WtaTET
elxlRIW fp n ^:
ТПГШТ f e w : R 3tSR#cZT: # ezrt R C IU
Brahma said, “Listening to these words of
Himalaya, Siva having a charming face,
became sad and turned his face away. Siva
who is devoid of sorrow, attained a pitiable
look.
PciRm: ж<^4?ч1чтнспт1
T R I^ ^ d U lfH ^ llu l^ d I
sdiwf: to Ti r r ttoii я ii
When lord Siva, was unable to speak out
anything as was witnessed by the gods, sages,
Gandharvas, Yaksas, Siddhas, О Narada, you
acted in a jovial manner, to help him.
4li/|Rdfr<«r-k4 % ЩЙЩШЯГ RRI
Rtot т а рптагрш-.и и
О Narada, you had been well-versed in the
Brahma-tattva and you, at the inspiration of
Siva, played on your flute.
TOT ftdlRdl 4l4w 4vi^ui 4 ^ Щ \
й тят tsr тот ^MfrfwRi^RTarTii ЯЯИ
But Giriraja stubbornly stopped you from
doing so. Besides Brahma, Visnu, the gods,
630 Siva-Mahapuranam

sages and others also stopped you from doing unblemished, lord of Мйуй, and greater than
so. the greatest.
q TI 'ЧЦТ з т Шо г я т т %v щ т \ mcwtH-.i
Ш^Г5%1Т wff cfruTt Ш ^11 %тптпт:
But because of the will of Siva, you did not He is independent, well-disposed towards
stop, Then Himalaya asked you not to play on his devotees. He is without gotra, race and
the vina. name. By his own will he is with attributes,
TrftfagT I3T%q having beautiful body and having many
names.
VcW EIt i M t p T#8T^U %-%tl
О Well-versed divine sage, they stopped TfTl# ’Ifajfasr «SHIR: fwTtacR:!
you forcibly, then recalling the name of Siva 4fc5djrT4fl! TTtSIT Щ1ШТ ^ Ч ТТЖ:11?о11
in your mind, you spoke. Irrespective of his being v/ith or without
qTTI d<4iTj gotra, with or without race, but he has become
your son-in-law, from today onwards, because
Щ % ЧЙССЩ1ЧЯ1 4 vilRlfw rT felRI
of the tapas performed by Parvati.
щф Щ erff^r: II ^ II
RlHifoiiftuu jfq щ жгсгщ|
Narada said, “You are a big fool. You are
not aware of anything. You are absolutely q t ЭТТЙ W H fir f h f r w t l l Я Я

ignorant about Siva. With this divine sport, Siva has deluded the
<5RT IT: Я%| entire universe comprising of mobile and
immobile creatures. О Excellent mountain,
тгсвщчи
even the wisest of the men are not fully aware
You have asked Siva about his gotral To of him.
ask this question at the moment would be like
joking. tUdeKhi
3TW 3icT 1ПТ ^cf WFTf=rT T^Til fg rn jiW % w i h H e ft я т ч Ш т е т : i r ? И
«•
a

•qrfui Щ дал T^HTII ^11 The top of the phallic column of lord Siva
could not be visualised by Brahma. His foot
No one, even Brahma, Visnu and others are
could not be visualised by Visnu who went to
aware about his gotra, race and name etc., О
the nether world and he was immensely
Mountain, what to speak of others.
surprised.
# t! si<actiifcte m \
fifi cffar^TT qqsrg! gw ni
TT ^g: «lc^d4l®lvTI^II ^3II
тйс&т ifw ti^T sfh ^rii з з n
О Mountain, Siva, in whom crores of
Brahmas are absorbed in a day is being О Giriraja, what else has to be spoken in
witnessed by you because of the tapas of Siva. this regard? It is quite difficult to know about
the illusion of Siva. He controls all the three
ЗЩЧЫ ТЩЩ frfaT: ЗГ?кГ: ТТТ: I
lokas, besides, Brahma, Visnu and other gods.
ftlTfrTll fofcreilf j ■cRWTMIUn
qWT %ЩШ! ЦЗШ.-1
He is the Supreme Brahman, formless,
without attributes, beyond Prakrti, Ч щ Ы Т { щ щ Ы ^cffq y er) P R l^ ll ? *11
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanda), Chapter 48
О Father of Siva, you carefully think over
the matter. Do not think anything otherwise
about a groom like this.”
sTgrrara
■^eWI Щ zpr! ijTRt
W F 3 fo: tw in 411
Brahma said, “O Sage, as desired by Siva,
you again, pleased Himalaya with you talk
and spoke again.
^ 5 mwi
f|n *%и
Narada said, “O Dear one, О Great
mountain, О Father of Siva, you listen to my
words, listening by which you give over your
daughter to lord Siva.
VpW RfaTOT WnfTR:)
fH Ш яШ чгф з % ^гПТП ?^ll
Lord Siva, actually speaking, has the gotra
in the form of a divine sound (nada) and the
family of Siva is his divine form, who
assumes forms in his divine sports.
f^Tcft чцц4|: ЧТ?: fyw iw w i
чт% чтсррт fvragi ггщ с n
Siva is identical with nada while ndda is
identical with Siva. There is no difference
between nada and Siva.
feiaiwre;^ ^ 5 ! flm II
О Lord of mountains, nada is prior to Siva
in his sportive or attributive form. Nada is the
most excellent of all.
3FTT f? cnf^cTT #ЛТ йШт WTH tl
nSfaftni чтш %чмч ill 11
Therefore, О Himacala, I have played upon
my Vlnd, as mentally desired by Siva.
631
TJWpfT Tft! fhrfw:l
f^4lf^'Wl44l4^ hdfowmiW:ll^ll
Brahma said, “O Sage Giriraja felt happy
on listening to your words and the doubt of his
mind was cleared.
дат йшртдач; ^ дч^тшп
wr T n f^ %it i irafgiRfwmT: и^' ? ii
s5
Thereafter, Visnu and other gods
surprisingly uttered, “Well-done, well-done.”
h^mtcjlPjTI: s t f : crrw^ii з ц 11
All the learned people who had assembled
there, feeling delighted said, “Look here, how
deep is lord Siva?
щй xmwiTf fwitwr:!
?pf: w ^rfrifd jw em ei:
W # fiTH>cfrafrra гг 4: '*p[g:ii3'sii
At his command the vast universe was
created, who is greater than the greatest, has
an independent movement and who could be
known with the utmost devotion. We have
today been able to have a look at such a type
of Siva.
m й тгёггёгат М э г 1 щ ч т : 1
f|W rf 4^14,11^4 II
At that point of time Meru and other
mountains were agitated and at the same time
they spoke to Himavat, the lord of the
mountains.”
4<^di
«кчщй 'WtTdT em jt&-
ЯЖШГТ f% chl4dl?lfdddl
ftft ЧПТ fw$f-
■klWIreh^l d)«ld(4)4J<BJII ^^ II
632
The mountains said, “O Giriraja, be firm
on your words to give away your daughter to
Siva, otherwise the appropriate time would be
lost in controversies. We are speaking the
truth. Give away you daughter in marriage to
Siva.”
WfaTET
'd4ificrr
^ сггн Hhi 43 ft flw ra :i
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of his
friends, and inspired by the destiny Himalaya
gave away his daughter to Siva.
^TT cFPT ^cTlfh THP8R!l
He said, “O Lord of all, О Parames'vara, I
give away my daughter to you, you kindly
accept her as the form of Maya.
<HrA ЦхТЩЧ!
Шггегртг frat дррт рр Ш Штудгадм з n
Thus Parvati- the mother of the three
worlds, was given away by Himalaya, with the
reciting of the mantras to Siva.
fvi<3i«t # r : f w # from wi
PPtcfiilta PPftr dlufelPWIutcLIUoll
Thereafter, Himalaya, placed the hand of
Siva, over the hand of Siva and was so
delighted, as if he had crossed the ocean of his
desire.
fhfr?Tt
W=b4un^| ЗПЯтГ: ЧтйяТ:1Г*^И
Himalaya, reciting the Vedic hymns, gave
away the lotus like of Siva to lord Siva, who
was pleasantly and gracefully accepted by
Siva.
f§# -Щ^гаг вьгчргт fR F^! I
wra Ptr4T d^Pf^lRhchl' Ffa^ll'tf^ll
Siva-Mahapuranam
О Sage, Siva, while touching the earth,
displayed the worldly tradition, saying the
hymn Kamasya kodcika.
Fgfrtre) 4gHi4flru<bi yp<icfii:i
At that point of time huge celebrations
were made, besides the shouting of the
slogans of victory over the earth and the sky.
TTTf?T^ Ч Ч : TTO? rR J: l
w t f : f3Pj: p Ppt ч^ртсщИщ: 11**11
Feeling delightful all started saying “Well-
done, well-done.” Some people offered their
salutation, the Gandharvas were singing, and
the aspards were dancing.
fgMWH-w h h r f t PP<pjTfpT
PfrT Fj5?14Ti£ Ч‘^гНс1Ч<:ШР11^Ц11
All the people of Himalaya felt delighted
in their minds and the welfare celebrations
were organised everywhere.
Щ Wf23 М л PPPt3%RT:l
ii 5, ii
I myself, Visnu, Indra, all the gods, were
immensely delighted and the faces of all of
them (blossomed like the lotus flowers).
sm #fcR: fpRTR:l
радЖш|Ц||*\эи
Thereafter Himalaya, the lord of mountains
feeling pleased gave away the articles of gifts
to Siva in a befitting manner.
f t r a t p w h t p fo r.i
Then all the kiths and kins of Himalaya,
with utmost devotion, gave away several
articles in dowry.
PRifgmfp ^Tifor ^ ш ряЫ !и ^ ii
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 49 633

О Excellent sage, Himalaya also gave to They also started sprinkling of water,
the newly weds, monetary presents as mentioned the name of each and every god. At
prescribed in the scriptures. that point of time, О Sage, great celebration
ifidehlfa ^fr ТШЙ fgfenfq ^1
was being made which delighted all.”
w fa T fctf^yiPr WII ч о и ftatarot MwfiMiyr ^ 1
Several types of gems, besides the gem 4i4d1tg^ :1П£йИ
***
studded costumes and ornaments were also
given to them.
Jldl гЩТ £UMl W fliatclMI 'Щ dSIIl
^Т#ТШЧТгБЯТ Щ y^otwftlrfUII Ц ^11
They were also given a lakh of cows,
caparisoned horses, a lakh of slave girls, well­
decorated with the best of ornaments and
costumes, who loved Parvatl.
чщ т % W it Щ Ш ^ “!I
W
S3
lk f e r n t гГ Яй«к1МчЙ?ПТ11
Л
Ц ? II
A crore each of elephants and horses were
given, which were decorated with gold and
gems.
tsrttt fTifert fyrarnri
ЧТР7М f^iRTss-q- ц^ u
In this way, by giving his daughter Girija
to Siva, appropriately, Himalaya felt
successful in his life.
5=[Tl
wsra ЧЯ*^1ТЧ ^фг11з|[Н:11Ц^И
Thereafter Himalaya, eulogised Siva, with
folded hands and all humility, reciting the
Mahyandina stotra from Yajurveda.
rETT^f^[T гЕЩТНГ ^ r n w w i
f ^ M : qrgtrW:ii44ii
Then Himalaya, who had been well-versed
in the Vedas, spoke to the excellent sages,
who started performing abhiseka of Siva
reciting the Vedic hymns.
' \3 чЭ '
ЭДУ:1
ЧЭ

T iitv F R W и II
Rudra Samhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 49 633

CHAPTER 49
Delusion of Brahma
snaWrt
змт ччм-41 M : :i
ш ятгегтщчШЬтц
Brahma said, “Thereafter, at my command,
the Brahmanas consecrated the fire. The
making Parvatl to sit in the lap of Siva and the
lord started performing homa.
fw*:\
<ЯТНЪ£Й: ^ ЗПс%ПШ
Siva was making offerings in the sacred
fire with the reciting of the hymns from the
Rgveda, Yajurvecla and Samaveda. Mainaka-
the brother of Kali was giving handfuls of
fried grains.

ф # п ш ! й с ш в fw m WII 3 II
Thereafter both Siva and Kali, following
the worldly tradition went round the sacred
fire altar.
-ciftti П|Г^1чГн:1
sjuj M
At that point of time, the lord of Girija
played an astonishing sport, which is being
spoken by me, О Sage, because of my love for
you.

ЗТТТ^Т ЩПГ Щ T R W lll 4 II

634
At that point of time, I, having been
influenced with the delusion of Siva, could
witness the reflection of the beautiful moon
like face of the goddess.
4е*у^ ! ?Г?Ч^1
■ЦсЙЧ II
0 Divine sage, with the mere sight of the
same, I became lustful.
i ^ F T n W :l
'ddW^IWBt % ЯМг1^11\Э|1
Having been thus filled with passion, I
started gazing at her limbs again and again as
a result of which my semen ejected and fell on
the ground.
Ъ ш rR rffe rT st f M 4 ? : l
^ r ! офТ^ Щ Щ М % 4 tW T II< ill
1 (Brahma) with the fall of my semen on
the ground, felt ashamed. О Sage, I pressed
my penis secretly with my feet hiding the
semen at the same time.
d^lvdl nT h^<4^cbl4ld)c| ЧТЩН
#5Г 4t fefa chmhlQdhll ^ II
О Narada, when Siva came to know about
it he became furious and in rage, got ready to
kill me (Brahma).
д а й зщ чгаш чтт^!|
■vSRTgrafnft m i w n f 4 f^ g rg tfii
O Narada, at that point of time, a great
disturbance was created. All those present
there started shaking. Visnu also was upset
and frightened.
f g f : TTraj Ш щ щ т
ш ч надячт ^ йзтот
О Sage, then Visnu and other gods, offered
prayer to lord Siva, who was blazing and who
was ready to kill me.
Siva-Mahapuraipam
^T3Sf:
^ ф г ! ^FTgurf^! WT?t! !i
The gods said, “О Lord of the gods, О
pervader of the universe, О Sadasiva, you are
II
the lord of the universe, О Lord of the world,
or the very world itself be pleased with me.
TpfhThfh Я1ЧМ1 cdhlrhl ^4Tl9I:l
1чсЧ) 1чШ^тГ5^Г: rar:ii n
You are the supreme soul, the supreme lord
and the cause of all the emotions. You are fee
from malice, free from wastage, eternal, free
from suspicions and doubt. You are undying
and the great lord.
3Ti'gRtT'cfW «f%:i
ШЗсфТ: ^TTf4 -ЩЩ Щ! feg^RII ^11
Your origin, middle and the end is
unknown. You are beyond the inside and out.
You are imperishable, truth, Brahma and form
of consciousness.
fcn p yW W : Щ f r a : V fq ra^ li II
The sages desirous of salvation, having the
firm resolve, meditate and adore your lotus
like feet. You disown attachments on both the
sides.
r? w fohrgw f^Tlch f4j]u|UUUI
n
ЭДЧЧ1ЧЫЧо1|1|цй|д1п.цЧ1гЦ<*Чч11^ ii
You are the Supreme Brahman. You are
the nectar, devoid of grief, totally without
attributes, blissful, stable, free from
blemishes, and even beyond the soul.
ЧЧ! |
fe w t fgi
Т5Й^ФТГЗЗгС|ЖГЗЧх^Т: W & [ fe»T:ll ^>11
You alone are the cause of the creation,
sustenance and the destruction of the universe.
You are indifferent. Everyone has
Rudra Samhita (ParvatT Khanka), Chapter 49 635

expectations from you. You are pervading W b Rpt ^dlfdWRWTUftf^Tfbl

everywhere. ! з#ят!||^11
p*WTct rtl О Lord of the form of the universe, the
w r f фН1ф?тТч^ ч #<эг % ii \ c и manifest, the supreme principle, the five
You alone are both sat and asat, you are elements, the tanmatras and all the sense
both dual and non-dual. As the gold is one, organs are lodged in you.
whether it is in the form of the basic metal or т^пч! cbWcb*! ?if?!i
the ornaments, there is no basic or the intrinsic ЗШ1^ ^% vr! Щ 111^411
difference in the same.
О Mahadeva, О Compassionate god, О
f g f ^ 3RT:( Sankara, the god of gods, Purusottama, you
H f d l < d M M d f c it R l i w i T s r f f t W : l l ^ 1 1 kindly be pleased.
The people, because of their ignorance cmtiffi 'ШЧТТ: W зщто^Т:!
have developed doubts in you. You are the
supreme soul without any attributes, therefore
the above controversy is automatically solved. O Omnipresent one, all the seven oceans
are your costumes, the ten directions are your
srtt W R i BcT arms, the firmament is your head, the sky is
ггш згатчч^: ^пгтатг! f^ iR o ii your navel and the wind is your nose.
О Mahesan, we have become graceful only T fe: 0 X 4 : W R T 5f 3W t!l
by having a look at you. Therefore, О Lord
ЗТЁПЗТ? fWEnJT4IR\9ll
Siva, be merciful on your devotees.
О Lord, the fire, sun and the moon are your
tic h rlw t r : M4HJ
eyes. The clouds are your hair. The stars and
fgmrfr f t f w c чш тси^!1 constellations are your ornaments.
You are Primordial Being, having no 3Rsj TSTtenft ^сПут! ?3T fa tfr W W . l
beginning. You are the Purusa beyond
г=Г "ФШТ rnftT ^ I f T l l R ^ I I
Prakrti. You are the lord of the world and
greater than the greatest. О Omnipresent one, О Lord of the gods,
how can we eulogise you, since you are
beyond the mind and the speech.
^ЯЖТгЯЯГ! T&R WfW4:iiy ^11
w w r a «г щ cr^iyirrwfei^di
You appear as Brahma in your rajoguna
form, by your grace, Visnu functions in his ?Omm Ф ш fciaidwuu н чстшуяи
sattvaguna form as Purusottama. You are the five faced Rudra, and have five
cbMlf4b£RWLU hTUTcPT Щ;| crores of images. You are the lord of the three
worlds. You are the best of all, and are the
^ T R : T ^m rr II ? ц II lord of Vidyatattva. Therefore salutation to
Rudra the fire of time, represents you.
tamoguna. You are the supreme soul, beyond
all the giinas. You are indeed Sadasiva, 3Tf4^TRT ftrtrra fsighrjcflRl<t| ^ft|U)|
Mahesan and all-pervading Mahesvara. 3 # t w k f^TET ЧЧГ 44:11^0 и
636 Siva-Mahapur5nam

You are beyond description. You are Ч1дП§г<«пяд й ну < * i гКтшнз'эи

eternal and have the form of the electric Influenced with the desire of the lord Siva,
flames. Salutation to lord Siva who is the god Narada, spoke in anger to the sages named
of Agni-varna. Balakhilyas.
fa a^fey ato i»iч
W TiW r 44:11 ^ ^11 тгъ т f d усгн
You have resplendence of crores of ч <yiH=4 ч f | cftsy мчьнчп з 6 и
lightenings. You have eight images and are
Narada said, “All of you should go to the
always present in this world. Salutation to
Gandhamadana mountain, don’t stop here,
you.”
because you people are no more required here.
Ш HW WtrgJTfo srfaHRt TRlgrr:
v9 I
^ Ichu^ сы^ц) ЩТ5Г: 4T^SR:i
1?TcR^4l'^ir
дцй й ^ ЭДГтБдтЯИ:II 3? И Going there, you perform penances and by
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of so doing you would become excellent sages
the gods, lord Siva, who is graceful to his and pupils of Surya. I am thus, speaking at the
devotees, felt pleased and made me fearless, command of Siva.
granting protection to me.
ЭТТ ^ Ш Ш fatudlgjl ЧЧА1ШП
чЭ <>9

чЭ ! гЩ® Ч<Ч1оМс['Н,Ч3 3 II тгнтг yyyfer теЩ Т^|Г*о||

О Dear one, thereafter Visnu besides other
Brahma said, “At these words of the sage
gods and sages smilingly celebrated the
Narada, all the Balakhilyas, proceed on
occasion.
towards the Gandhamadana mountain, bowing
тщ г^ШТ m \ in reverence to Siva.
зтяс)х*и1овгш ч< ч№ н т: 113*11 fatnctcfafat^i'qd snfw tst ■grlw!i
шт шн%^тг: щ щ т -.i
<*U[%$gr -Wrt'jWIII3 4 II О Excellent sage, thereafter Visnu and
О Dear one, with the rubbing of my semen other gods reassured me and at the inspiration
again and again, it was reduced into several of the great sages I was rid of the panic.
particles, which gave birth to the sages known 3TW¥rfT ЧИСТИЛ! I
as Balakhilyas. They were illuming with the
ЩШ pH cfa^IW Iim il
own lustre.
At that point of time, I offered prayer to
3IST Ь I Siva, who is well-disposed towards his
MUlf^rdi LRUlrUI гПгГ! TTIrriwУТ|сГСИЗ^П devotees, lord of all, who establishes the tasks
О Sage, all those sages, came to me of all and shatters the pride of the wicked
lovingly calling me, “O Dear one, О Dear people.
one” ^ с г ! ч^сг! удагтштж! 3Wt!i
mVh»i$ ЧШ^Т f?l щ тг&гтп*зн
Rudra Sarhhita (P3rvatT Khanka), Chapter 50 637

I prayed, “O God of gods, О Mahadeva, О

Ocean of compassion, О Lord you are the
creator of all, you are feeder of all besides
being the destroyer.
ft fw f| М Щ 1
cfW W ЩсТ fkytm:U>iXU
As the bulls are tied with the rope,
similarly, at your will, this mobile and
immobile world is maintained. I have fully
realised this.”
mtst i mum m
3rm5fd mi fmnrnsrrmr ^t^srmrn и
Thus speaking I offered my salutation to
him with folded hands. Thereafter, Visnu and
all other gods also eulogised Siva.
SWWti 4fif mr cflTcRh t^TI
midi mmfrsmmtmr: и*ъ n
Listening to my humble prayer as well as
that of Visnu and other gods, lord Siva was
pleased.
^ m tsfir ert т щ т я т tfUmmm:i

mi ytsTddtcugtriiiMl^H ui!ii'tf^n
O Sage, getting pleased, he freed me from
fear as a result of which all were pleased and
delighted.
?f?r gtfli
4l4dlyut Party mrr II
•kick
Rudra Sarhhita (Parvati Khanka), Chapter 50
CHAPTER 50
The fun and jokes
Ш2Щ UpPlift: TtUfioit f w n i
зm # чгщ! я ш fvi=rrfvrafyci^fi:!i ?ii
Brahma said, “O Narada, then I completed
the remaining ceremonies of the marriage of
Siva and Siva, in association with the sages.
637
гПТГ:
§сГЩ ftr5TT: ? l|
The Abhiseka of his head was
ceremoniously performed and both of them
were made to see the Pole Star Dhruva, with
respect.
^ т т ч cfrf т щ гцччнч)
M^lrPcidt:Ш:11^11
Thereafter the ceremony of the
hrdayalambhana was performed, followed by
Svastivacana.
fVIctiryHfff
At the command of the Brahmanas, Siva
applied Vermillion over the head of Parvati, as
a result of which she attained the divine lustre.
cKTt
rwirt t o ! ?rmt ^f%RTP^rafRii ч n
Then at the command of Brahmanas, both
Siva and Parvati were seated over a single
asana, displaying the divine grace which
delighted their devotees.
ТТгГ: WfyRMHIAl i W W 4^TI
чзврЛ ^ !n ^ ii
O Sage, then both of them having been
seated over their respective asanas, at my
command, performed the ceremony of
Samsrava-pras'ana (licking of the remains of
libation).
fW if W:ll v9H
^Tt^PT im :i
тщ цр Ш w ^ tt *nfr *r#H?lfa t il 6 II
In this way the marriage according to the
yajfia-vidhi was completed, he gave away in
charity cows to the acarya appropriately and
gave away to others, several articles as the
638
charities for welfare.
ШТ: щ ^ ^ fra i
«Tgwt Ч'Н15Ь!ГПКЙс5?1:11 <? II
The Brahmana priests were thereafter
given a hundred gold coins each. He also gave
away to the people, crores of gems and several
other articles in charity.
ч* зйчш таттл
д Ч р М Ш ) Ч 4 4 3 # ^ £ c j f a : l l ?o II
At that point of time, all the gods, besides
the mobile and immobile beings were
delighted at heart and the slogans of victory
were shouted.
4fH*3pPTI4Sr 3 4 3 Щ 1 Ш : I
Welfare sounds were produced on all the
sides. Various types of the musical
instruments were played upon, the pleasant
sound of which delighted all.
f r a s m f ts f e v tT : I
Мтщтрят ч # з т ^WTOBrgfaTTii yy и
Visnu, together with me, besides the gods,
sages and other people, with the permission of
Himalaya then left for their respective abodes.
3c#f f w s r -gf^rTT з т ч i
Ivraifvicft ч ч й з щ : з^зтгазчи уз u
Then the ladies of the city of mountain,
took Siva and Parvati to the place of Kubera
or Kokabara.
Hlfq>ehirik4Nig'Wi: f433Tr[3 ЗТ^ЗТЛ
4 ? t r 4 # 3 4 3 M 4 # : Я Ч О Т Л ! У^Н
All the damsels reaching there, adored the
family deity with reverence and blissful
festivities were celebrated all-round, with
enthusiasm.
m зтчтг "щ чФт
3 1 4 H 3 ЗЩ ^сЧ ЧЗГЗН оЕЩ ^Ш уЦ ||
Siva-Mahapuranam
Then all the ladies took the newly weds
Siva and Parvati to a decorated house, where
they performed all the worldly rites.
зш тттчтчсз ?гн^ттяШчл
Й ф з Ч^гТ 3Pf ТЩЧП у!= ||
Thereafter the damsels of the city of
Giriraja, getting free from the welfare
ceremonies took the bride and groom to their
abode.
f5?3T faille If#i4l
4frnm: чщгтатщг у^эн
Shouting the slogans of victory, they
untied the knot of the garments of the bride
and the bridegroom. They were smiling at that
time looking with side glances, and the hair of
their bodies stood at ends.
з т т # yw faw m § : сы!тг41щтл
5l?iWf: 434F3# 4 W . WlWRII У411
Reaching their own respective houses, all
the ladies looking at lord Siva, were extremely
fascinated, praising their fortunes, thinking of
Siva.
ЧЕТЧШ^ЕЦГ ч4ёПс|иг|ЧЧНЧ,1
^f44tfemWT4.ii yy и
Siva looked extremely beautiful with the
best of costumes, and could fascinate the
minds of young damsels, besides being
youthful.
4483fc||JHl f^rmt ЯННйЙч(вдЧ|| yoll
He was wearing a smile over the delightful
face, looked beautiful with his side glances,
and was clad in gem-studded silken clothes.
ddT4lf^c£|4l% birsviK 4ЧГЗЗЛ
r ff 3 й# 3 4 ? R .< q t : 4 T 4 ll у yil
At that point of time, sixteen divine
damsels arrived there in order to have a look
at Siva and Parvati.
Rudra Sarhhita (ParvatT Khanda), Chapter 50
g wrfggl жщдг ш i
StfgfggT дГШt g г%Щ!р5Т2Щ8Ш^|| ^ ||
jJ5Rft W?T frfltrfr g gggrri
У тШш: ^тШц-.И^^Н
They included Sarasvatl, Laksmi, Savitrl,
Ganga, Aditi, IndranI, Lopamudra,
ArundhatI,Ahalya, TulasI, Svaha, RohinI,
Sanjana, Vasundhara and Rati.
ct^FtJT ЧГП^ГГ чТчсЬ-iJI 3RTfTT:l
gg дт дт: feM W t gif g д»: $пт:и
Besides these there were charming and
attractive virgins of the gods, Nagas, and the
sages, who could count them?
g ro t ш ш а 3% g g r g m f M t r ^ ti
ggg: gntfr fotr: RfTR W gg:ii?4ll
Siva was seated over the gem-studded seat
provided by them. Then all the damsels,
jokingly spoke sweet words to Siva.
w r w t w fg ifR rtti
^ |T f i P T R W ^ m TRTFT t?T5T c F T R g illR ^ II
Sarasvatl said, “O Mahadeva, you have
achieve the chaste Sat! who is dearer to you
than your life. О Passionate one, you better
forget all the miseries, by looking at her lotus
like face.
ША WT дГГЙ¥Г
fg?f)iref ч Rfggr д^длдт RRifagrii ^ 1 1
Spend your time by embracing Satl.
Thanks to my fervent wish, there will be no
separation at any time between you both.
дн^-д^ддтд
дш fg^rg ^ т ! m i ^дт Tgg^fRi
% grafg gg шт rfjtt r t Irt ддт fgrFii ? ^
Laksmi said, “Discarding shyness, you
better always hold Satl against your chest.
639
Where is the shyness now, when your life was
going to depart without her.”
yifas^cng
Rtafacgr ш т д тй ! <g R ^ g rt% ? : i
d^wK» m f t дрддт tuttrii я <?n
Savitrl said, “O Siva, you should
henceforth, take your food, after feeding Satl.
Don’t make her suffer in any way. You offer
her the betel respectfully, after washing your
face.”
щ ^ д гд
wufebifrwi ^дт д^дтрЫд gtfgg:i
диГт-дт: igrfiR flw gw яж: m r^ tii з о i
чЭ V
Ganga said, “You decorate the hair of your
wife with the comb of gold. There is no
greater pleasure for a damsel, than this.”
a rfffg w g
RtaRR* % g i
ggi R^nfcgr дщШпг fgfaiRii 3
Aditi said, “O Siva, you give wafer to
Parvatl for rinsing her mouth, after she
finishes her food because it is difficult to
achieve the love of the husband and wife.”
тгЕддгд
3 *дт fggrpr gi^gt: 1дтдт ^ д т g g^rfgri
gt w iR iftyi % тд gg д ш й fg g ro ifg ii^ ii
IndranI said, “The one for whom you had
been lamenting, wandered here and there,
getting confused, now you embrace your
beloved Siva against ”your chest. Where lies
the shyness in it?”
g itR p p N g
оцдщтЫ^т д w rit чд^дт дгфрг f^rar! i
д^дт fyigrt ддддт ?тая g ^ g ffg u ^ ^ u
Lopamudra said, “O Siva, this is the
tradition. After finishing dinner, one should go
to bed after offering a betel to the wife.”
640 Siva-Mahapuraijam

зттяпдятя Ч Я Т Я ■HlftR ?РЯГ! XT#

яят дят шйчт яят ^ ro tfw m i PrthvI said, “O Lord, you are well-versed
in reading the feelings of the passionate
faring дЪ1яйят yrfai<f4|f«ii3*ii
women. О Siva, who does not always protect,
Arundhatl said, “Mena did not want to give one’s own lord?”
Parvatl to you. It is I who could convince her
in the matter and you have got her. You better Vld^MtcTW
get united with her.”
ЯР! fgqr 4 % nwltfgsddf :l
зщтя1яы $R d o f f e d ^ТЯПП^оИ
чЭ О О

чГ<г*м дгягя tw t яя1
%т йтсчя% тят янйЗачиятн з ч n
О \Э л
Ahalya said, “Shedding away the old age,
you become extremely youthful, to enable
Mena to respect you.”
ТргП д ЯТЯ
m \ щщ чП.гУтКГ ялят зтя: ятт fsr-.i
ш гтцтя^ш ляг! щгпМг5дчтн з g и
TulasI said, “O Lord, initially you
disowned Satl, then burnt Kamadeva. Then
why did you send Vasistha to the abode of
Himalaya?”
Рятг яд я?т^я! wPm яя1тг ятаяя!
fgcr% oiragntsf^T jraluTi тгпяяятпз^п
Svaha said, “O Mahadeva, don’t feel
disturbed. This is the usual conduct of the
women during the time of marriage and they
keep on joking.”
т)%гщдм
для щц
Сч лтфдт: cbm?iiwfgvn«!i
ЯТЯ
-О
ЯТТ ^ Я Я дляУ сы Гм ч1«Ы ЧЯН1ЧЧ11^ЙИ
*ч '
RohinI said, “О Lord well-versed in the art
of making love, you fulfil the desire of
Parvatl. О Passionate one, you yourself cross
the ocean of love of your beloved.”
яяятТятя
О
NjlHlRl ятя ятя? ялятзРтт я яИщгяI
Satampa said, “The hungry man does not
feel satisfied without eating the sweet and
hearty food. О Siva, you better do everything
to please a woman.”
W tarer
gof зштая яРят ят^ятт -щ ят^тя!
ТШдГЯ 3TWT Ргчк f^pTII^II
Sanjana said, “Now Siva and Parvatl
should be sent to a lonely place. After making
the bed for them. Then giving betel to them
keep the lamp of gems, close by.”
щтУятя
ТЯрЛТ TTgEFT ЗрЯГ гГГЗЯТЯ 1?ГЯ: ТЯЯЯ1
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of the
divine women, lord Siva, who was free from
all the blemishes, was the preceptor of the best
of the yogis, spoke himself to them.”
ЗЯТЯ
4 ЯЯЧЯЯОЯТЯТя1чТЯ>ЯI
яязт w : W5T: трГяяшг ятяяи-ади
Siva said, “Don’t talk like this, you are the
mothers of the universe. How could your son
be so fickle minded?”
я^Ьятя
ЯЩТТЯяя: зрят rrfsPTT: ЯГЯТШ:!
яяя ящяншт! (ядця^дл яяп1**н
сч ©Ч ч»
Rudra Sarhhita (P3rvati Khanka), Chapter 51

Brahma said, “Hearing the words of Siva,

the wives of the gods felt ashamed. They
became excited and looked like painted
figures in the pictures.
(чамчъич и%?тг щ чш тп
w ft ^ w ii и
Then lord Siva, consuming the sweets and
performing acamana felt extremely delighted
in the company of his wife. Both of then
chewed the betel with camphor.
f&frsnvt
4 l& f)ls lo i ЧПТ Ч*ГЦ)|тТчЪЕгтГО:11 ц о II
Rudra Sarhhita (P3rvati Khanka), Chapter 51 641

All the people are happy in the celebration

of this marriage. О Siva, I happen to be the
only exception, having been deprived of my
husband.
TRMT fTR Ш %Ц\ Ш ЧЩ ? T f l! l

O God, О Siva, be pleased with me and

restore my husband to me. О Friend of the
down trodden, О Supreme lord, you make
your words truthful.
Й ЙЧТ eR: w f o r t^TtcRT RxRIr ^ l
ФТ f i’S'W «h^ull 5jvbll ^ II

CHAPTER 51 фтгшшчй m чт\ ars fl^4i<*0.iiv9ii

Revival of Kamadeva Who is there in this mobile and immobile
world, to relieve me of my misery? Realising
this be compassionate on me. О Lord, on the
*TTc<TO4fH Ш ТЙ:1
occasion of the blissful marriage ceremony,
Ъ it Щ ^11
being compassionate over the depressed
Brahma said, “At that point of time Rati, people, you kindly provide me also an
finding the appropriate moment, spoke to lord opportunity to be happy.
Siva, who is compassionate on the miserable
тщ чтег % шош fim r -щ\
people, with a delightful heart.”
w fe r ЧЙК1Й 4 W*T:iidil
It is only after the bringing back to life my
ijfltgT ш TrMwtf^c^TtTi husband, that you can purposefully enjoy the
company of your beloved Parvatl.
fare? wnrRrat й fr^aisf w w r^T :ii я n
Rati said, “O Lord, after accepting Parvatl, ■Rtf aaf w rfeftr THTlSR: !l
you have achieved the fortune, which is 1% «1£< *г315а - R % ! t # Ч Ч П <? II
difficult to achieve. You reduced my husband You are the Supreme Lord, therefore, you
to ashes uselessly. are competent enough to do everything. О
зйзаш t# % «ычоЧ1чктгч(ц| Lord of all, what more can I speak, you bring
my husband back to life again.”
3*5 f t тГ TH4TFT R4firv^4^<*4,ll Э<1
Kindly restore my husband back to me who WfaTET
had been the lord of my life. Please remove ЩЩЩГ Rtlf^RR^I
my distress, caused by separation. jitf: чтгГг^Ы wn n
ЙсЩ)гШ gfeRt f4% rTT 5НП1 Brahma said, “Thus speaking, she placed
зщтгал r|? tr! w # feqnmi the ashes of Kamadeva, bound is a cloth,
642
before Siva. Then she started crying before
Siva saying, “O Lord, О Lord.”
tfTTWncfiTHf ш татам :
-Щ: WRT ^ar: aer:ii Wl
Listening to the cries of Rati all the
goddesses like Sarasvatl and others also'
started weeping. Feeling painful they said.
згёГ:
^тъчгУГИ1Ч1 |
ШЧ W W Tft ЯТТТЗ^Т all ^ II
The goddesses said, “You are known to be
well-disposed towards your devotees. You are
friendly to the depressed people, you are the
ocean of compassion. Salutation to you. You
kindly please Rati by bringing Kama back to
life.
ricbKi^ ehtiuii'HMK: 5RJ:ll ^11
Brahma said, “On hearing this, Siva, the
Ocean of mercy, was pleased and he at once
showered his compassion, on her.
ШТргГГ ЯтаТГ TRT:I
[II ^11
With the casting of the gaze of Siva over
the ashes, Kamadeva, having the same form,
costumes, symptums, and beauty appeared
from the ashes.
arrant TTfw
^gT trfw Tfret *Г ТГОЯТЧ тфуТТП II
He had the same smile over his face, the
same size, holding a bow and arrow in his
hands, looking at her husband in that form,
Rati bowed in reverence to Siva.
ehdl«llS44fcsici Wgra g>dl3<(ci:l
тинюнН т а ^ i tp: rt: ii ^ и
Siva, who restored the life of Kamadeva
Siva-Mahapuranam
the husband of Rati, who feeling successful in
her desire, offered with folded hands, her
prayer to lord Siva.
chfW-l 4dfd4(cbu4 М 1Й Я '9ЩТ:!
<*4>gii&i): ii
Listening to the prayer of Kamadeva and
Rati, Siva was pleased with his heart melting
with pity and said.
SWTS? RcFTTTRTTfgfRT 1%1тГЗГ!I
w p w щ | f | спйкт сщ^тПт йн и
Siva said, “О Self bom Kama, I am pleased
with the prayer of both of you. You better ask
for a boon. I shall grant you whatever is
desired by you.”
w ra ra
ё£г ттврГЕГ: тщтч^: адшя:1
3<w f^mii ^ и
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Siva, Kamadeva felt delightful and with
folded hands, he spoke in choked voice.”
ЩЧ 3c|N
c [^ ! cfiTOTHTHR! TWtll
Ш W?TT qtlR^ehfl WII Roll
Kamadeva said, “O Mahadeva- the god of
gods, the ocean of mercy, of Lord, in case you
are really pleased with me, then make me
delightful.
irsTtra % ттт sroth
ТУ-4ЧУ STT Sift WJT3Rlt:H?^ll
О Lord, you kindly forgive me for my
earlier fault. Let me have love for your
devotees as well as devotion to you.”
^гагате? w rra : Ш : щ ^ : 1
^ in ? II
Rudra SamhitS (ParvatT Khanka), Chapter 51
Brahma said, “Listening to the words of
Kamadeva, Siva- the ocean of mercy
smilingly accepted his prayer.”
фагс ш т
I шчщ s w ts f k щц rtriT
ttw i w f 'm ii
Siva said, “O Intelligent Kama, I am
pleased with you. Don’t be afraid. You go and
stand besides Visnu.”
м ртт чсэгг uRsbwi
ifr 44чч1ЧггГ 4T:II II
Brahma said, “On hearing these words of
Siva, Kamadeva, offering his salutation to the
lord, circumambulating him, offered prayer to
him. Then he went to Visnu and offering his
salutation to him as well as the other gods
with folded hands and then he took his seat.
шц p im ijefTgj
ih f: щ т if^n ? 4
Talking to Kamadeva, all the gods blessed
him. Besides Visnu and other gods, with their
minds devoted to Siva said to Kama.
ЗлГ:
r-iiw W ! 4RT^r:
4iTdivi^4,i4gyi5%^®T:ii ? 5 и
The gods said, “You were burnt by Siva,
who with his compassion has brought you
back to life.
дмг т$гг f ^ W fMcfc: ^R-cTT^II^II
There is none in the world to cause
pleasure or pain to anyone, because a person
has to reap the reward of his own actions. A
person is (bom), brought up, married and
enters into the mother’s womb. Who can stop
it?”
643
д$)с(|т4
^ "ЕГ4TRTR ^5ЯТЩШ5[Т1
4 $ <MRTtW:IRdll
Brahma said, “Thus speaking and
honouring him, Visnu and all the gods who
were successful in their task, stayed there with
pleasure.
ЖШ4Т f e w i
WAWbi! ЧЧ:?Т5?: Triplet «Tf? III II
Kamadeva also feeling pleased, lived there.
At that point of time the words like victory,
salutation and well-done, were heard.
гтсг: crm ш т ш^тш1
Ч кпщ t гг 4TT Ъ TJ^lPwril 3 ОII
Then Siva reaching his abode, making
ParvatT to take her seat to her left, made her
eat the sweets.
aw ir o k ra ift м fiR mi
fc lR R M # T XT 5ТМШ ^PTR 4T:ll Ц ?ll
Then Siva who was engaged in performing
the local traditions, completing the formalities
there, then taking permission from Mena and
Himalaya, went to the place of the bride’s
house.
влетит rT II??ll
O Sage, reaching there, huge celebrations
were made. With the reciting of the Vedic
mantras four types of musical instruments
were played upon.
ттртм г WA£(R дм* ъ grfwc'ii
?fr Ъ 4t :ii33H
Reaching from there at his own place,
Siva, offered his salutation to Brahma, Visnu
and the sages, while the gods reciprocated to
the lord Siva.
644
чтчщ^г er^grar ччг^т^т^г
сЩ«*И% ■яйчяйцнщ»э'*н
The Vedic hymns, relating to victory,
salutation, removal of obstructions, were
recited there.
m ?1зв: Trfa:i
fagr тщттт и? ц и
At that point of time, Brahma, Visnu,
Indra, all the gods, besides the siddhas, demi­
gods, and the Nagas eulogised Siva separately.
?TBTtsRslHI4U! ^ггг чпт rI st !I
snrщ \ R^=r! ^T fg w rr! згчНн^н
The gods said, “O Lord, you are the base of
all the lokas, having the name victory (Jaya),
Mahesvara, Rudra, Mahadeva, VisVambhara,
and О Lord, victory to you.
^птсстяШ! !i
щц izpcrai! T[%t! W* Ultimo! f i t ' l l ^^311
О Husband of Kali, О Lord, Increaser of
bliss, Tryambaka, the lord of Maya, О
Omniscient one, victory to you.
^ггг^фп! [чадч! сыpilled! - ^ ! i
^HlftsItf'iyR! ^TRSTT! чйгет ^n^dii
You are without attributes, selfless, devoid
of cause, О Omnipresent, О Playful sport of
all, the one who can assume all the forms,
salutation to you.
WJ Ш iqrinjju^ill^^ll
^зшРт! ■p! ^rfoR! ^Fra^I! ^rfq^!i
41^1! cn^dlSclldfqilg !lUo ||
О Lord, granter of the noble desires to your
devotees, О Merciful one, О form of bliss, the
one who could assume any form at will, you
can assume any form, be victorious, be
victorious. О Kind, О All souled one, friend of
Siva-Mahapur5nam
the distressed and, abode of mercy, О Lord of
illusion, free from blemishes, your body is
beyond the speech and the mind.”
ffw filfTdHIiTcb ЗГЩТ1
TOiVll fcJUIcddlfrT Ч5ШгГГТ||Х^11
Brahma said, “Visnu and other gods, thus
lovingly offered prayer to Siva- the lord of
Parvati.
ЗТ8Г?rW%yiRt c^HI-dddOW:!
О Narada, Siva, who had assumed the
human body playfully, showered boons and
honoured to all those present there.
fa'rogisn^5f<3HPWIrl! ШЩЩ 4Tvtf?Tg:l
arfdfgi: u w w : 11*311
О Dear one, then Visnu and other gods,
took leave of Siva delightfully, and returned to
their respective abodes. All of them were duly
honoured and their faces beamed with
pleasure.”
?ftr «Yyrsmgiytiul fehwji ^flfgdrai gtrft
Tjiitfhaul <W4'd'dldHe)u^
4iAeb4«ii^d4l3Kjm:ii ц v\
644 Siva-Mahapur5nam

CHAPTER 52
Serving of feast to the marriage party
and retiring of Siva to the bed

tnfot тгпттчта ч тзя # fo3$pjT:ii

1. Brahma said, “O Dear one, the
extremely and fortunate and intelligent
Giriraja Himalaya, decorated his courtyard for
serving food to the people of the marriage
party.
Rudra Sariihita (P3rvafi Khanka), Chapter 52 645

т т Ш wgwwrm wft it: i food individually.

The place was broomed and cleaned and Щ ТО Т: ^ H « 4 f^ ld l:ll^ ll

plastered (with cow dung). Several types of Nandi, Bhrhgl, Vlrabhadra and their ganas
fragrances were sprinkled there, for making it were seated separately. All of them kept on
attractive. taking their food with great curiosity.
m # r : ^TRT^Rmfir *r N У Ч
(: xr^ftni ^ и ТЩТЧГПТЧТЧЩТМТ^: ТЩИ ||
Thereafter, Himalaya invited all the gods Indra and other gods, besides the
and others who had accompanied Siva, Lokapalas, appeared well-decorated and kept
delightfully for the taking of food, through his on taking food cutting jokes mutually.
sons and the mountains.
^ ri forc чрдщт щптмгт
^ gsM 4(J^Tdl«f<lll^ll
ч ш т wft Minmi All the sages, Brahmanas, and the Rsis like
Listening to the invitation of Himalaya, all Bhrgu, sat in separate lines and started
the gods including Visnu and other gods, consuming food lovingly.
besides Siva went for taking food.
rWT rinsVltni: l i t fK fflV qi:l
f t f l : Щ xt ira ifd fe l
TTfi^TT чнщщгаш g^ni ^ и
чи Thereafter, the ganas of Candl, after
Himalaya, feeling overjoyed made special finishing their food started joking with one
seating arrangements for Siva, Visnu and another joyfully.
other gods, quite respectfully, inside the house tjct й fTbcrquawwi
and made them occupy the excellent seats.
felTOTSf ТЩГ: jf c w fdbUcllgrT: щ wrcsm qii
xrR^Ef tf гТгФТ: I
In this way Visnu and other gods after
41-Ип: II ^ II taking food, rinsing the mouths and washing
Several types of dishes were served and the hands, lovingly retired to their respective
then Himalaya, with folded hands, spoke in asramas.
humble tone. “You kindly have your food.” Трщгщ ТГГ85ЕГ: fyra w ra 4 q f^T:i
aw wmfrimw ^ i
W ftrt f f f : M O T Silvan At the command of Mena, the chaste
When the gods like Visnu and others were women, offering prayers to Siva with
so honoured, then they started taking their devotion, led him to a decorated apartment.
food, placing Siva in the forefront. wRttfrcA TR t^ i
tJ^qinr ^фт:1 «fWIW •jaj ^ сЦ«щЦ<^|| ^ ||
Getting seated over the decorated gem-
Then all of them collectively, having been studded lion-throne, Siva glanced at the
seated in lines, smilingly started taking their charming beauty of the place.
646 Siva-MahapurSqam

<<*Н«{1ЧУМ^Н^^НН feton
M4Uyd|eb)u? ЧтЫИ(и|[у<|(^г1Ц|| ^ И
The palace was illumined by hundreds of
burning lamps of gems. All the vases kept
therein were studded with gems and the place
was decorated with jewels and the diamonds.
4fW4fui^4THiRi^fgti ^\3ii
The house looked charming with mirrors of
gems. The white fly-whisks had been placed
there. It was decorated with the garlands of
jewels and diamonds.
apfhPRT fgfatt жчг^тт!
%тЩП^Г( ЧМНУЧН(Ш4У1НЧ11 и II
It was quite charming, beautiful, decorated
with numerous paintings made with enormous
imaginations.
ЗГЧ|сГОЬН ЩТТ1
The influence of that place had increased
after the boon of Siva. It appeared like the
Sivaloka itself.
■§ЯсЫ^1«=ЬН.1
4b4viiyra4pid^ii m i
The place issued several types of
fragrance. The sandal and aguru pastes were
kept there. The bed of the flowers had been
arranged.
qHikiafafenay fapgcRtfam
тШ ВиЫ1:11 ? ^11
Visvakarma had arranged several paintings
in the same. Several diamond garlands had
been arranged therein.
shdkiduPprfui Усьтпй ttr W ti
ЧЭ <0 О 4
fairer gf%ttii ^ ii
At that place the pleasant Vaikuntha had
been built there. At places Brahmaloka and at
places besides the cities for Lokaplas had also
been made.
d)dfyfecTHlcb a HcifqR RniRldqjl ^11
At places, the mount Kailasa, the abode of
Indra and Sivaloka at the top were shown.
PrTT^t Tji I
WTR fW l^T ifftygl cWcf ^|| MU
Observing the surprising types of abode in
this way, Siva was pleased, praising Giriraja
Himalaya.
ddlfdl'40^ Ъ ЗтТ^П
swRn Wf WIW: II ^ 4 II
Then Lord Siva went to sleep with pleasure
over the comfortable gem-studded bed.
тгаЫпд ffften ш ? ii м и
Himalaya arranged for the food of all his
relative and friends, who had been invited by
him, and then he finished the other tasks.
in* W hfW
oildfdl Md) ШсТ:«1П^Т1' ?ll Mil
On the one hand Himalaya was engaged in
old jobs in the palace while on the other hand
Siva was sleeping. In this way the night was
over, and the time of dawn arrived.
m томски rt ^rdrtn^4tiiiun:i
т а # *FIT:l)MII
All the people, with enthusiasm and
courage, played on several types of musical
instruments.
■oi f a : "ОЧтЩЙшатг: fO^rf^rr: I
W tffp a ш ш :н яяи
All the gods including Visnu and others
woke up. Reciting the names of their family
deities, all of them got ready.
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khaijda), Chapter 53
w r m p q r ^ f rw^*4i4d:ll?oli
Keeping their vehicles ready all of them
got ready to proceed on journey to Kailasa.
Then they deputed Dharma to Siva.
spjf ЖШПЩШТ1
щт; TTTht 3 ^ii
At the command of lord Visnu, the yogi
arrived in the cottage of Siva, spoke to him,
who was the lord of yogis.
«rtf Зсгге
aft gifts m ^ m \ 4: w ife !
ШЩШ ЩТТЧЩ fcTTsf fPR Ш TFT11 3 ЧII
Dharma said, О Lord of the Pramathas.
You may face welfare. You get up, get up, and
grace all the people in the inner- apartment.”
f f t snftrT: ftsrgm
^ fl^TT f£jJT dddf^IslcbH III 3 3 и
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the words
of Dharmaraja, Siva laughed. He looked at
Dharmaraja with a compassionate eye and left
the bed.
3TfSTznTTftKnft ffltfcT 4 3*171:113*11
Then he spoke to Dharmaraja, smilingly.
“You can go. I shall follow you shortly”.
TifftTM зя terra w m ran
W ч^тнг зтш1ш y^:ii ^ч и
At these words of Siva, Dharmaraja went
back to the inner- apartments. Lord Siva was
also ready to go there.
ЪЩШ raftmi: ratsraV ddHNjra*trtfei:i
xik ^^ и
On learning this, the entire group of ladies
reached there with enthusiasm and with their
647
minds devoted at the feet of Siva, they started
singing the welfare songs.
ЗТ8Ц^nwftwi'0 RlWlfft ftyiil rai
femmwBr f t га гачгатга w m га-.из'эи
Then Siva, who had been well-versed with
the tradition, performing the essentials of the
early morning, went to the inner apartment,
with the permission of Himalaya.
emrrft ra n ^ n
O Sage, huge celebrations were held at that
time, in which besides the reciting of the
Vedic hymns, the four types of musical
instruments were also played upon.
трпгагапгт гагаан га rartrarfri
# га s i rarararaf raffttftsraF§raftft: и э я к
Reaching his place Siva, offered his
salutation to sages, Brahma and Visnu. Other
gods bowed before him in reverence.
» i m T ^rerat& ra rail
И о )|
At that point of time, slogans of victory,
and the auspicious sound of the Vedic mantras
was heard. There was a huge tumult.
aYywq^tiui fgaliiiiri ^ря%нтат gtfitfl
Tntftftari utdjftftHryrayramufa чт
Rudra Samhita (Parvati Khaijda), Chapter 53 647

CHAPTER 53
*
Siva’s return after marriage
w ra m
m critsi4T:i
f^cn?y««R4ffirr TTTTt ftt'll ?||
Brahma said, “Thereafter all the gods like
Visnu and others, besides the sages, finishing
their essential assignments, got ready to go to
the house of Himalaya.
648 Siva-Mahapurapam

<етт fatten:: ш т tfai тгпрд- щ -.i
т^т^чтот^ щчшш -g^rn t?и
Then Himalaya, after taking bath, adored
his family god, called the relatives in the city,
delightfully went to the inner apartment.
•О Сч
ТЩГ1
v3 '
farnffruft -Ф т тип з н
Adoring Siva, he, they said, “You stay here
in my abode with the members of the marriage
party for a few more days.
н w w fRisfo? ч щ щ -л
фщ armmfsfaT w im i
With my meeting with you, I have become
graceful as well as successful, because you
arrived in my abode with all the gods.”
g^rercn Щ #r?T: eFTtT ef^T w zr rTI
йч<кпчгс< w - fawjful<fa:ii4ii
In this way Himalaya spoke variously and
offering his salutation with folded hands, he
invited them as well as Siva.
m %ттш ? m fafa fatmrRwj
w t Г^«лщ|№:11 s и
Thereafter Siva accompanied with Visnu
and other gods, besides the sages they reached
in the abode of Himalaya and said.
sRrtrj faffan^rr! гш <*l(ti4^d^i
reRffat 4 efitsfa tpffifa 3R:llt9ll
The gods said, “O Excellent mountain, you
are graceful, you possess great glory. There is
no auspicious person, comparable to you in
the three worlds.
HfT T^TR: Ш ¥ Ш TTfrr:I
WTW: f i w ^Tficir^R: IIОII
Because, lord Siva, who is the only support
and the one who is well-disposed towards his
devotees, has kindly arrived with his devotees.
'«мгаиМтяиг ттанг fafag: tpr:i
тж т!ч ?сгт4Ги| ч ^rufafa fatten!II <?II
O Giriraja, you got a place for us to stay
which is quite beautiful. You honoured us all
appropriately and served us the unique type of
food which was beyond description.
Ш ч firR f^TcnfefiTi
£RTT q^R«T:|| ||
10. Such type of hospitality would not be a
surprise at a place, where the goddess Siva-
Ambika is present. Everything has been
completed and we are graceful today, by
arriving here.”
т т п ш Ttwrrs^frmri
fafam %2tmf3nisgf^:ii n n
Brahmd said, “In this way, they started
praising one another. Several types of
celebrations were made. Sound of the shouting
of victory as well as the reciting the Vedic
mantras was heard.
ffliW T fli Rrr:l
# S f* ra n n T isR R w ggn ^ и
The welfare songs were sung. The apsaras
started dancing. The bards started singing the
praises. All of them were well rewarded with
riches.
гГсТЗШЕЯТ ^fa^WTfafal
R4lferfirfWR:ll ^ II
Then Himalaya took Siva to his home,
various types of food was served and jubilant
celebrations were held.
4“T3RFsf Щ ЗППГШЧАПЧШ wrf%r?rqjl
ЩTRRWlWTII Г*Н
s9 C\ N *

of the noble people, the Supreme Brahman For the purpose of serving food,
Rudra SaiiihitS (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 53
delightfully Siva was made to accompany
them with his kiths and kins.
Цс(ч1ЧЩ|ЩТа Wifa:ll II
The feet of Siva, Visnu, myself (Brahma)
and other gods besides the sages were washed.
T^WTSSWRTir fTTltW 4U34RHI
31КВНЧК4 фПгЧ1 di4dM^(*Rp*d:ll^ll
Besides the feet of those people, present in
the mandapa were also washed and they were
made to sit at the appropriate places.
■§тШ^п!г§г rhkmw гпЭтТт: i
ттедчт fawpi тати и
The juicy items of food were then served
by Himalaya to them. Then Brahma, Visnu,
and all others took food with Siva.
гЩГЯг 3^41% hlefVgH o d ^ ll
Щ сП ОШ 4V«T^ гП Г ^ П
Then the ladies of the city indulged in the
customary utterance of foul and abusive
words, while laughing, jingling and peeping at
all of them.
ftftdflfiqureT4Hc(!l
TERSR 3RI^: 4fddI^f№4TjrrdT:ll U H
О Narada, they took their food and water,
washed the hands, rinsed the mouths, taking
leave of Himalaya, went back to their
respective places.
gwft tmsfb !i
T :ll^ o ||
О Sage, in this way, even on the third day,
Giriraja, honoured all by presenting them with
gifts etc.
r ljji ЗПЙ I Siva, they explained the Siva-tattva to him.
cWcf fcfmzfr MjT I l f e c T Т Г .Ч 1 ? ? l l
On the arrival of the fourth day, they
649
performed the ceremony of Caturthl-karma in
an appropriate manner without which the
marriage ceremony would have been
incomplete.
«п|3тч f i R i М ч M m тати ^ n
At that point of time several types of
celebrations, shouts of appreciation, slogans
of victory, the dance and the musical
performances were held.
WT fsfcn) ш Tli 4(*ifckii:i
# T 41NI^4fdJl4d:lR^II
On the fifth day, all the gods delightfully,
went to Himalaya and prayed him for the
grant of leave.
d<;i«hu<S PlO^ualcn^ <jidi3iPi:i
Rbiif^diPi irnsFf дттт cpfcr ш ^тг: и и
On hearing this, Himalaya spoke to the
II gods with folded hands, “You stay here with
me, for some time more.”
#jidWlter Щ fawi«l TfTW=T|
щ^готчш татдтш учи
Thus speaking, Himalaya made, the gods,
Siva, Visnu and myself (Brahma) to keep on
staying there for several days.
^ н р М д г щ т Щ З ) ЩТгГТ гГ Щ
■■ннчйтатчIдРтО?trI та: ^ttt: i r $ ii
In this way when they lived there for long,
then the gods sent Saptarsis to Himalaya.
rt t и*4М<У1Ч1^1Йя1 ^^ifcldHJ
fVIddfcT Щ HVtofefae^t'in^ll
Talking appropriately to Mena and
Himalaya, they convinced them and praising
STftfKT hT?!4 drl£t*Trat g^!i
iiu i^ i^ w j: ui*uifra;:ii^ii
650 Siva-Mahapur3nam

О Sage, with their arguments, Siva agreed enormous celebrations, accompanied with the
to proceed on the journey. Then Siva went to gods, Siva started for the journey.
Giriraja accompanied with Siva. Ш %M n ЗГ•ФЛТ w M : Щ\
о
zrntf ^TT4t fyiti тш тг fr r ir y ftr
w *гчт д а т а fpnfqrfawii Wishing well of Himalaya, all the gods
When Siva, the lord of the gods was about making Siva as the leader, proceeded on the
to leave, then Mena started crying aloud and journey, silently.
she spoke to the lord of compassion. йчмнд(1«П®?1Ф$ Л т : fT T :l
MdldM ■&8ТГ: Гуишччп^и
cFnftsr! In the orchard outside the city of Himalaya
хпфчтг зтт^етРт: ^rRMiTTII ? o || all the gods waited for the arrival of Siva and
Mena said, “O Compassionate one, kindly Parvati.
protect my Siva. You kindly ignore a thousand Гу|с){ПШ1 Щ !1
faults of Parvati. I^V9ll
TTgrfTt 'jHTSMtPu O Excellent sage, the journey of the
WR -Щ 1Т?ТсГ4 3W f^TTII^N marriage party of Siva has been described.
This daughter of mine' is devoted at your Now you listen to the separation as well as the
feet for many births. Except you, she does not celebration of the journey of Siva.
think of any one else while sleeping or awake.

rctfo^TT gcptq ^?rr ? ii

О Conqueror of the death, getting absorbed
in your devotion, delightfully shedding tears
from her eyes, she becomes emotional. On
hearing your denouncement, she becomes
silent as though dead.”
snjfaTcT

fl^t <ETf: TT:ii 3 3 it

Brahma said, “Thus speaking, Menaka,
dedicating her daughter to Siva, became
unconscious in his presence.
aw iftt otltuRireit trmnpsq- fair tran
а д щш ^ s r щгш^т:жрм^'х11
Thereafter advising Mena appropriately,
taking leave from her and Himalaya, holding
650 Siva-Mahapur3nam

CHAPTER 54
The departure of the marriage party-
duties of a chaste wife defined

chR4W Tf4^TcfSE|| ^ П Т Е Ш Г гГТ f r f t ! l l ? |l

Brahma said, “Then the seven sages spoke

to the lord of the mountain, “Make
arrangements for the departure of your
daughter today itself.”
fin з р т Piflyil % tpti

P)fctuuil5^-4^iilwii !ii ii
О Great sage, on hearing this, Himalaya,
realising the separation of Siva from her
parents, felt painful for a long time, realising
Rudra Saiiihita (Parvati Khanda), Chapter 54 651

the separation of Parvati from them. sr tt 4Wrii ЧТТГ ч ш w m

ттгат! и
RHihcpgi fot "9%гащ^ти з 11 A chaste lady is always graceful, no other
After some time he became conscious, and woman is adored before her. She purifies all
accepting the proposal, he sent a message to the lokas and destroys all the sins.
Mena. тгай t# ЗГИГГГ w t r a f e a ! i
f f Vdr4lfffcHWHII4-rl Т Ш fy rat ^Tf?nTII ^ о II
йтт w r a r w дг#щ#щцшг11Х11
о O Siva, a damsel who serves her husband
О Sage, listening to the message of like the god, she, enjoying all the comforts in
Himalaya, Mena, who was engrossed in the this world and ultimately achieves moksa with
thought of the pleasure and the pain, got ready her husband.
to send off Parvati. 4 fN a i ъ ire ^ p fri

о v n f u ^ l W W R f l T ^ R T : -ЩЩ W ill ^11

rich<4 felted T? TRT tjdl fSjffl^rf^PJTII ЦII
О Sage, Mena the wife of Himalaya
observed all the formalities prescribed in the
Vedas as well as the family traditions, holding
celebrations.
fh fe rt я щ т т т а ч н ш * г ^ М Ь |
^9тгй1гаг
Girija was with the permission of the king
decorated with gem-studded gold ornaments
and the silken garments of twelve types.
R 4 T d d lh td ^ T T S ^ T f$ jR S lfIw )|
f^T fe it f ^ r a i '4 T f l 4lfaglc£|glrf TTR IIV a il
As per the desire of Mena, each and every
chaste Brahmana woman, instructed Parvati in
the duties of the chaste wife.
W T ^ Ijqfft: SrigT Т1ЧТ W g T c$cT ^1
m fH s irU ^ u lc i ht -гшт: ^ т % щ щ т т |
ч ш зщ т и ^ и
Savitrl, Lopamudra, Arundhatl, Saridilya,
Satarapa, Anusuya, LaksmI, Svadha, Satl,
Sanjna, Sumatl, Sraddha, Mena and Svaha, are
all the chaste ladies. There are many others
the names of whom have not been mentioned
for fear of making lengthy the list of their
chastity.
-frsiw n RfanRTWrR^T щт: Щ: i
W ‘Rrft RfR:ll ^11
Lord Siva is compassionate to the
depressed, worthy of adoration and the goal of
the good, should be served by you always.

fhfct! m at sriMynri frigidly*5: 9jfd*^fd4 dlf^dll

впхг^ «(st ч fh % rm il ^ 4 II
-уСз1Я<НИc II
The duties of the chaste lady are very vast,
The Brahmana lady said, “O Parvati, listen
which have been defined in the Vedas and
to my words, with love, which are the cause of other scriptures. There is no other vrata so
righteousness being blissful in this as well as admirable than this.
the other world. It makes the listener
comfortable. Therefore you lovingly listen to
my world. 4Tft w&n ^rf?r %%ll ^ II
652
A chaste woman would take food after her
husband has taken food. She should stand up
when Siva is standing.
-дт otdftt щ ц
O sS
•mfe fdfcr%<T=rilfa: fw n ^>ll
She should go to sleep after her husband
does so but she has to wake up before her
husband wakes up. She should always work
for the welfare of her husband.
3Hd3«hd4lr4N gnfcifrbc) 11
эдзМ mfer dfa^mug’icrfSidiii n cultural celebrations should not proceed from
О Siva, you should never go before Siva
without adorning yourself with ornaments.
She should not wear the ornaments when the
husband is away (or is out of town).
Ч <ЗГ<|ЪН H%cTTI
arnpifl ч ^r^w^rTTfenfxr
^aiP4fd ^ frat ^ и
A chaste lady should never call the name
of her husband. She should not be angry when
the husband is annoyed and even when she is
belaboured, she should express happiness
saying, “O Lord, beat me, beat me more.”
ЗТЩ5ТТ(jjicRptffur fT#dcfPd^4l
■щзгс m sfa: t o r ш щ erlfelii я о и
ЩЩгТТчтгг! 4 TTCTTctf felfecTmi
^ wtii я ^11
When she is called, she should at once
attend on him leaving aside all the jobs, and
should come to her husband with folded
hands, offering her salutation to him.
fetfofef W# Ilxd^ef trtTrRti
She should not stand at the gate for long
and should not visit the house of others
(alone). She should not reveal the secrets of
the house-hold to others.
Siva-Mahapuranam
ш18[ГЩЩ5сГШ flrrit 11Я3 II
The material for adoration should be kept
ready without being asked to do so. She
should wait for the time, what is to be done
and what is not to be done.
4 t Ч?ЕГЩТ 4 f^TT sFferi
^ritt cTifeftl % nhlllrnndvfTMin^ll
Without the permission of the husband, she
should not proceed on pilgrimage. The
a distance.
c f e f f e f t П П Т 4 T T f 4 (d m < lc ;e h Г ч ^ 1
alrM-Mriffe nfefn rf 4 w : ПЯ4 II
A woman desirous of proceeding on
pilgrimage should sip the water with which
the feet of her husband are washed, because
the said water represents the water of all the
tlrthas and holy spots. There is no doubt about
it.
язяпгпт w n^ i
n? IУfil'd «TriJeWI n fe fd nflsRTTII Я* II
The chaste woman should consume the left
overs of food of her husband besides the
sweets etc. taking them to be the auspicious
prasada of the lord.
arfe n tn 4 ^ iv4fdi|cipM^PiRibciPgi
nferunfein nff wii ^ t911
She should not take food, without serving
the gods, Pitrs, the guests, the servants, cows
and saintly mendicants.
ffeTfeniTT d§n fgT ^ЩЧТЩт#1
nfem n ^ r I # ьЩ гттп щ щ й 11
She should be efficient in collecting the
material for use in the house-hold. She should
always be pleasing in her mind, should not
spend more than the income and should
Rudra Sarhhita (PSrvatl Khanka), Chapter 54
always be engaged in the service of her
husband. Such a type of woman is indeed a
goddess.
S R JS T T Я Я Ш ЧТ% ТГС5Г Ч * * sTCfiTII ^
4 4| с| ч 4 ТЧЧТЩ i f ^ V l l
ЗЛ^Аъс|Гч ЗП% 3 # 4l«|4^ffiK(Vdll ^ ОII
A chaste women should not perform any
vrata, fasting etc. without the permission of
her husband, because if she does not do so,
she cannot earn the auspicious reward and she
falls in the hell after her death. While the
husband is engaged sportively or is
comfortably seated, she should not disturb
him or ask him to get up for attending some
house-hold work.
3?Tt®T m 5ТЩ8Т CTT arfiR T
f f e R T |: % < T ctrftr d f a t c h 4 ? *11
Irrespective of the husband being
impatient, distressed, sick or senile, happy or
unhappy, the husband should never be
transgressed.
font ъ w s f ^cr i ss sr
^сп«га ткттт yt&iftni з?ч
When a woman is in period, she should not
show her face to anyone for three nights and
should not shout till she is purified after her
bath.
■рпят 4 efifeTI
» imqRr ЩШ trfl Щ ^ II
After taking her bath, she should first of all
have a look at her husband alone or otherwise,
she should look at the sun, thinking about her
husband.
«hsMlfcJcbqi
f y in M h i^i^tm fccb sii 3*11
Ч%ЯТН ? ч II
653
She should always use and should not
forsake turmeric, vermilion, saffron,
collyrium, a blouse, the betel, the ornaments,
brushing and plaiting the hair, bangles and the
ear-rings.
II
4 TSfcRT 4 6p99RTr Ш 9РТЩЗГГ 4 Wl
*T щ ^ ftr Ф з щ STRZRsRf^ll 3 ^ II
A chaste woman will never associate
herself intimately with washer woman, a
harlot, female ascetic and a fallen woman.
Tfafesfanff 4Rf Ч -ЩWSSKcFfsKfl
щ г а гг uu
She should never talk to a woman, who is
inimical to her husband. She should never
remain alone, nor should she take bath naked.
гП Я1сТТ§<Й 4 ЩТЯГ ч ъ ф я ^nftri
ч ч wr ^ шдч sFf%Fru3411
A chaste lady shall never sleep over a
mortar, thrashing rod, a broom, a grinding
stone, near the door, a machine or a threshold.
f^FTT °4ch<y*t«hh ebfeldj
JiMcinl ^ ^ ii
Except at the time of sexual intercourse,
she should not display her strength or
initiative. She will like what her husband is
interested in.
1ST famuli Wlf^uunptl f i t fasti
4fflsffil E1T 4fd^f4U|llU0||
A chaste lady shall be happy when her
husband is happy and shall be sorry, when her
husband is sorry.
TTcKWTT 'USdtaur ЪЩЩ XT Ъщ щ гП
WrrtH: eBTftr 4 fS^N n frtlT tlU ^ II
The chaste lady who remains equanimous
in the time of pleasure and pain. Her mind
should remain unblemished and she should
keep patience always.
654
тГТГ^ЩгГП
When ghee, oil, salt and other articles are
exhausted in the house-hold, the chaste lady
should not trouble her husband informing that
the things have exhausted.
Ш З т 1 # Г&|(ч 4id№ teM m : I
qfdsTdTitl ^ T ! Wrfr: ЗГИ^И
О Celestial goddess, for a chaste lady, her
husband is for better than even Brahma, Visnu
and Siva. But you have Siva as your husband.
Sdlw uft’irt # n p f * r mssrrfcri
зтщщ ^
The lady who disregarding the desire of
her husband performs vratas, fasting etc. she
actually reduces the life of her husband, and
falls in the hell after her death.
Згнт wffTT ззтап ттт1 эйчаотт
ЩТ ЩТГ #11*4»
A woman who gets enraged at the words of
her husband, and gives reply in return, she is
reborn as a bitch in the village or a she-jackal
in the lonely forest.
ч щ cbWtcucHiifq «фагд # r
A chaste lady should not be seated over the
high pedestal of husband. She should not keep
company of the wicked people. She should not
talk to her husband in panic.
ЗТЧсГЩЦ g ^<urch<rt^ l <*dl^4fd TITO t Ь г о # 5 ГО #^114^11
w n t itfM ^ #31П*\эп
She should not denounce her husband. She
should not quarrel. She should not shout in the
presence of the preceptors nor should she
laugh before them.
:i
6iva-Mahapuranam
riidcra^: 4^:1
■щfro Ш т го ти к и
Finding the husband coming from outside,
she should please her husband with food,
water, betel, costumes, pressing of feet, sweet
talk, wiping out the sweat, and other noble
actions. A woman who pleases her husband
thus, she earns the merit of pleasing all the
three worlds.
M ftc t W T f a t ^ r f :l
arfroro f? ^rart ч ^ гн з ш ч о и
The father, brother and the son, bring up or
feed the daughter, sister or mother
respectively for sometime, while the husband
has to maintain her wife forever, therefore,
she should adore him always.
тряМ «пШдш^г rTI
ШШгЫ ФхЧЩ УЧтйсН!Ц ^11
For a woman, the husband is a god, besides
being the preceptor, Dharmatlrthas and vrata.
Therefore a woman leaving everything, should
adore her husband.
ззгай wzfo гот 4?H
An evil minded woman, who leaving her
husband, unites herself with others, she
becomes an owl in the next birth living in the
cavity of a tree.
яЫ&ЩТ <54# ?ч4$1Ч>П
A woman, who, after having been beaten
by her husband, tries to beat back, she in her
next birth becomes a tigress or a cat. A
woman who looks at other persons with side
glance, she becomes squint eyed.
i# eft i j r o f 4*»
Rudra SamhitS (Pfirvatl Khanka), Chapter 54 655

A woman who in the absence of her hfasivnwpJTt *5г m

husband, consumes the sweets alone, she is
reborn as a she-pig in the village consuming
the refuse. Wherever the feet of the chaste woman fall
on earth, the land gets purified and the sins are
■щд а * ш wm washed out,
*T * 4 ^ Ш 3 ЧГ: 3*:11ЦЦП
fa j: hfojim -w?f *T44Rftri
A woman who talks to her husband with
disrespect, she becomes dumb in her next Tfort w ife*** ч ге щ п ^ к
birth. The one who becomes jealous of the co­ ЗП Ч :
wife of her husband, she is always reborn as Ш Tf sHTdfn=raWI4lci4T :ll^^ ll
an unfortunate woman.
There is no doubt that the all-pervading
lord, the Sun, the moon, and even the wind,
*пщ т * *T f* f ^ q r f i r * ч п * й н ч $ it remain desirous of touching the body of a
A woman, who escaping the eye of chaste woman in order to purify themselves.
husband looks greedily at other person, she The one who purifies others also feels that he
becomes one-eyed, and ugly. has been purified today.
41*^41 *err ^тщ^тИтт *1*1 fot *T*f *?Г ТрЭТ* *1

Я#ЧТ <WT W llh^ll ш*г «гёч>?»|с||й -tmtf

As the dead body becomes inauspicious
after sometime, similarly a woman without a
husband cannot be purified even after the
bath.
^TT 9-9T '5R4t cileb IT У-У1 \JHcb; Гчпп
«RT: Л * *%£** ^ ufojTdm4 6 И
Graceful are the mothers and the fathers in
the world in which there is a chaste lady
living.
*Tf*?*r:
дтнГС w f T ta f a 'prill ЧЯИ
Because of the merits of the chaste woman,
the manes of the father, the mother and the
husband’s races upto three generations enjoy
all the pleasures in the heaven.
§<5tii: * kT4**i
ч^Г^гчшГсг 5:ferar:ii 5 оn
The wicked women, by their evil ways,
make three generations of their parents and
husband to suffer for long.
The wife is the base of the household,
besides that of the comforts. With the co­
operation of the wife dharma is achieved and
there is the increase in the progeny.
^ 4 4i*f wvnwmf*m:i
4t дай u te n s il
One finds women with exquisite beauty
and comely nature, in almost every house, but
a chaste woman can be had by the grace of
Siva alone.
i
HtcFt ЗЙ*Й *г£*Т
The present and the future could be
overcome by means of the wife alone. The
auspicious deeds concerning the gods, manes,
guests, cannot be performed without a wife.
TJZW: *• f | f*$*f *T* vf^ydll
ТЩП*Т *П*Т **TII^V9ll
He is the householder in reality in which
there is a chaste lady. The other people are
656
overpowered by the women, like an old
demoness.
*гат iiffW'TTeH w tt т а i The woman who witnesses her own
RfdsTflt 4%tTIIЪ6\\
As the body is purified by having a bath in
the Ganga, similarly the chaste woman,
purifies everyone whosoever has a look at her.
4 *TfST гГОТ Щ 4Tft hPk(cldll
<5-ц|Г?МУчЧ : II $ ^ II
On the other hand a woman who has a god
as her husband, both the husband and wife are
treated to be like Siva and Siva. Therefore
both of them should be adored.
Ш: xrfw: ЗГОТТТТ V ^ rTCll
ibH thfd: 'Hfbhin W <ff 2[WRTl f?T%!ll
О Paravtl, such a husband is the form of
omkdra. The wife is Sruti, the husband is the
penance the woman is Ksama (forgiveness);
the husband is the reward, while the woman is
the noble action, therefore both the husband
and the wife are graceful.
U crcqf^tfW Tf cjfurdtrt f h f l ^ ! I
^ ЧИЭДПНШга Till ts 5?ll
О Parvatl, in this way I have narrated the
dharma of a chaste woman. Now you listen
from me their divisions and classifications.
гщйеггеп: Л и
STWTfefM tf o w t a t TP^ rReRT :nva?n
О Goddess, the chaste woman are of four
types, the mention of whom is always remover
of the sins.
ЗтГОТ 4S4R! 1чфё(^[НфЦ><*11
гТШТ s jijliv a ^ li
There are the best, the middle ones, the
inferior and the very inferior. The
characteristics of each one of them is being
explained by me and you listen to me
attentively.
Siva-Mahapuraijam
T ^ r s f h ^r r t f ^ t w # т п Л p rq ;i
RRT ХПТ# Щ\ ЗтПТТ ^TT
husband even in dream, and never looks at the
other’s husbands, she is treated as the best of
the chaste ladies.
Ш T lf ^ T l
■RSJTIT W % ^ R T T $ 3 $ t RfffsRTTII^ЭЦII
О Parvatl, the one who because of her
noble wisdom looks at other men like her
father, brother or the son, she is called
middling type of the chaste woman.
«13ЩТ 4FTOT o t t f e n t 41
Л п "Щ1 ? Tt Ы й! IIV9SII
О Parvatl, the woman with noble character,
who possessing the knowledge of her dharma
does not fall in evil way, she is known as the
chaste woman of the degraded type.
тщ: fprw g mnsafoent ч\
ч%гТГ5Етт тгт % Л тт ^ ri^ :u t9 t9 ii
A woman who does not involve herself in
adultery, because of the fear of her race, she is
called degraded one by the ancient acdryas.
гЩЙШ Л %%! 4fdsidl:l
W TT: ffhrtT ;IIta^ii
О Siva, thus these four types of chaste
women, remove all the sins and purify all the
people in this as well as the future world.
f? ^ ^ur^Tlhd:llvs<?||
With the influence of the chaste woman,
the wife of the sage Atri, at the prayer of the
three gods brought back to life a Brahmana,
who was killed because of the curse of
Varaha.
Pcf ^ггят f?!% ЛфПтМдЧЧ;1
Rudra Saihhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 55 657

О Siva, О Girija, leaning about all this, you

should always serve your husband, who
fulfills all the desires.
щ faicr:
wromt <craf^T ■qf^tnn c
You are the mother of the universe, besides
being the great goddess. You are the wife of
Siva. By remembering you the women
become chaste.

tMlftr i f e t 'ShtJI'dlTd:
О Parvatl, О Gentle lady, for you, the
words spoken are of no avail. Still I have
spoken out these words following the worldly
traditions.”
WtaTET
Зкдэтзт fgn w rcft шптщ hpti

Brahma said, “Thus speaking the

Brahmana lady, stopped, bowing to her in
reverence. On the other hand Parvatl- the
beloved of Siva was very much pleased.”

iiy^u
Rudra Saihhita (Parvatl Khanka), Chapter 55 657

ftsrrfoafw Ъ W t e r Uncivil! «WcT 7TTI

cRcft Й?Йч£н^НГ111 * II
Accepting the command of the Brahmana
woman, she was overpowered with the
affection of her daughter getting upset at the
same time, with the separation of Kali, she
some how composed herself and called her.

ттг4 я (ч '$ 4 lc M : II311

Embracing her, she cried aloud, Parvatl too
speaking humble words started weeping.
f^rar rn fa T R ^sW r ^ rn f^ fT i
rfim i
Overpowered with the grief of separation
both the mother and the daughter fainted.
With the cries of Parvatl, the wives of the
gods too were fainted.
T i4 4 ({ fk 4 d 4 4 J
W vtisTTpWt "ПЩ^ГЗ^Т: Щ: W:ll4ll
All the woman fainted while crying. What
to speak of others even Yogesvara Siva also
started crying.
tf)9W *HII4 f | 4 ] ^ : l

iT Ш : чЪи*н
In the meantime Himalaya also reached
there with his sons, courtiers, Brahmanas and
the relatives.
CHAPTER 55 W ^ МГ
Siva returns to Kailasa Si у р ц ftS T ^ f : i i ^ l l
Pressing the daughter against his chest,
while crying, he said, “Where are you going?”
ЗТ8ГW c(o0 rftfl Thus speaking he kept on crying again and
зттга тгчтщч^т Ш 1 ч щ дптгтм *11 again.
After thus instructing the goddess Parvatl <r : gfr%rt MiHmufgsm ъ т \
in the conducting of a chaste lady, the ydhiafowum фШ jTH«W<:H6U
Brahmana woman, while taking leave of Mena
Then the Brahmanas, together with the
told her to make preparations for the journey learned priest, delivering discourse on
of Parvatl. dtmavidya appropriately advised everyone.
658
ятет 4i<fdl ягет1
тдогат чсгощ . rel<\i!4§4g: ii я и
With utmost devotion, Parvati, bowed in
reverence to her parents, following the
worldly tradition, Mahamaya- Parvati, again
started crying aloud.
Ш^ГТ ТГЩ: reefed : I
freer reft r e ятгест WTWTII
At the cries of Parvati, all the woman,
sisters and brothers, also started crying.
тр: дя: f a ire r reftteresr ftTfftd: i
w ftf геак: ftiUTT
Then the mother of Siva, sisters, brother,
father started crying out of affection.
rer fm: гепгет
w i fftft^rercprfaraT: тр^щтяп яч и
At that point of time, the Brahmana arrived
there and apprised them of the auspicious time
for the departure on journey, cautioning them
at the same time.
reft fftre re ft ftя t fgren ftft f^ c firf:i
{уТЙеБГЩЯЯТЧШ ividlilguild^ll ЯЪII
Then Mena and Himalaya some how
composed themselves and got the palanquin
for the seating of Parvati.
fflqmifrgdTqigw d fayin g - req;i
anfwf self: reft: fare гет %тшти
The wives of the Brahmanas, made Slta to
be seated in the palanquin. At that point of
time, the parents and the Brahmanas, blessed
her.
ЧНЦеЦЯ^ Wftftft ^4,11 34 11
The chief queen Mena and Himalaya
presented to Parvati, such of the articles and
ornaments, which were beyond the reach of
the ordinary people.
Siva-Mahapur3ijam
f re rr я^эт r■Оe r e f t r r e £ r e f t r e m i
reftrelw^iire reft gfthi
O Sage, Parvati offered her salutation to
her mother, her father, the preceptors, the
Brahmanas, the priests, the sisters and other
woman, and then departed from the house of
Himalaya.
||
УТНШ rrreftr « : rftfftresgn ^ II
Having been overpowered with affection,
Himalaya accompanied with his sons, went to
the place where Siva was seated with the gods.
^11
rftcmsftftfftt я#ге1дт:гея|
jrqreftgrft ягеге rrftire^ftsfayHftrei Я6II
All of them then started celebrating the
occasion. All of them offered their salutation
with devotion to lord Siva, and then returned
to Kailasa, the abode of Siva, praising him.
snfftreR t re re re fft f r e t re rrfft # s ? i
r e ta r e щ ftftfftr! w r f s r a r ЧЯ» ii
Then Siva spoke to Parvati, “I am going to
remind you although, you are well aware of
your previous birth. In case you remember it,
then you should speak out the same. In my
divine sports, you have always been my
beloved.”
•$fUTcbu4 Я15ПСТ TJisfcftl
yi$< w fre u f r e t r e re ftii ? o i i
Brahma said, “On hearing the words of
Siva, Parvati, the beloved of Siva, then spoke
smilingly.”
TTP&prTtl
r e f re m fft renter rfftftgre я% % r e
rerefttfrerer^T rerft яягзте ftn ? 311
Parvati said, “O Lord, I am silently
remembering everything. But presently you
Rudra Sarhhita (PSrvat? Khanka), Chapter 55
perform all the essential duties today. I bow in
reverence to you.”
vgitabu
HlRbcbwi<HW:ii я ? и
Brahma said, “Thus listening to the nectar
like words of Parvatl, engaged in the worldly
traditions, Siva was extremely pleased.
f^ : 4RT9^RWTI
Making all the materials ready, Siva made
several types of eatables and served them to
Narayana and others for eating.
■wfacU^qpidW.J
II II
Those who had joined his marriage and the
others, were served by Siva the delicious
articles of food, quite lovingly.
rftft tjcWI ^ нмк<и[чч1чш:1
щу1сьт: трплт : ?Чи
All the gods with their spouses, getting
adorned with all the gem-studded ornaments,
bowed in reverence to Siva.
шдщ crfrqftgifa: чГоыч Ч^ТЙ<Р:1
MVWt?) fac|l&*i ТЗШШЙГ dd^d:IR^II
He eulogised him with the best of the
stotras. Then circumambulating him, praising
the marriage ceremony, they went back to
their respective abodes.
qmqui O
TTf щ яимгч f?ra: ^ m i *N
mi <syqr 4.11зш»
O Sage, Siva, then according to the worldly
tradition, bowed in reverence to me (Brahma)
and Visnu as lord Visnu had offered his
salutation to the sage Kasyapa.
4aiP4btnf? i4 ^ i %сгег f r a : i
ЩТ ct Tt w ^ ^ + dta4lll я СII
659
I blessed Siva, embracing him at the same
time and he in turn eulogised me as the
Supreme Brahman.
гРТРРЯГ W faraj: Ulslfrt: f?ra4^Tl
я Ш ш ? P Т З Т ё П Т Т Г Ц Ц ? ^ II
Then both myself and Visnu, bowed in
reverence to both Siva and Siva, and with their
permission, praising the marriage returned to
our abodes.
fNtsfa ^crfrrft rtWt Tpfrtrr
W : Ш
о ЁГ yiMidW
-a ^ о II
Siva too together with Parvatl, engaged
themselves in the divine sports, in the
mountains delightfully. The ganas of Siva too
were happy, who adored the married couple.
! f H W : ^T#tf:l
?l)eb4l ?4*НеЬЧ1^ЬЧ1 (ЦЧс|.|Ч:11^ | |
О Dear one, I have thus narrated the
auspicious story of the marriage of Siva,
which removes all the grief, bestows
happiness and increases the life, and riches.
tl ^4 sfJjqiRlcd yifdWstf4R4:l
%||c|4|gj*J Р|ЧН|1ч9с1Н1«ЬЧс(|Ч<41^|| ^ ^ II
A person, who purifying himself and with
a devoted mind will listen to this story, or
regularly recites the same to others, he surely
achieves Sivaloka.
tT^vTBRPI
4t4o£nfsifgRivR4ii з 3 n
This story is quite surprising, it bestows
welfare, besides removing all the obstructions
and ailments.-
Щ ГЩ ^ T ^ q iqОy j sqmftpfcM
3
Щ Ч1
v4chmy< w h ^ ii
It bestows the glory, long life, sons and
grandsons, fulfills all the desires, grants
comforts as well as moksa.
660 Siva-Mahapuranam

зтгщшдтт v^iynPflch'i ^wti *jnpr&i ^i% 4 ^ i fw r i

^ци ftngsiftf ^cbFrif&i w v # r : и q 6 II
It removes the danger of untimely death, is Getting purified, the story of Siva- Siva
the cause of immense peace, is auspicious and should be heard, because by listening to the
the remover of all the sufferings. same, all the desires of a person are fulfilled.
fVItjW^d ^ ufejsi № : i There is no doubt about it.
s9 О

tft?^%4^4ebKU|4||qi=|| f&farrari witeanri q-aft

In all the functions relating to the adoration ant
of Siva, the person desirous of his welfare, Г: II ц Ч ll
should recite the same making all the efforts, Here ends the third Parvatl Khanda of
because it pleases Siva. second Rudra Samhita of Siva
<T^ciic'Hi fg?m :i Mahapurana.
'««S'cbriw зтт^г ^ ^jft%d:iiqv9ii
Especially at the time of the consecration
of the gods or at the time of the start of all the
functions relating to Siva, recitation of this
story should be made.